You are on page 1of 662

LD

==LO

g
2

CT>

a>
CLi

O
r^

-=0?
^

CO

Digitized by the Internet Archive


in

2007 with funding from


IVIicrosoft

Corporation

http://www.archive.org/details/egyptianreadingbOObudguoft

AN

EGYPTIAN READING
FOR BEGINNERS

BOOK

AN

EGYPTIAN READING B:)OK


FOR BEGINNERS
BEING

A SERIES OF HISTORICAL, FUNEREAL, MORAL, RELIGIOUS AND MYTHOLOGICAL TEXTS PRINTED IN HIEROGLYPHIC CHARACTERS TOGETHER WITH A TRANSLITERATION

AND A COMPLETE VOCABULARY

BY

E.

A.

WALL IS BUDGE,
IN

Litt. D. (Cantab.)

KEEPER OF THE EGYPTIAN AND ASSYRIAN ANTIQUITIES

THE BRITISH MUSEUM

LONDON
KEGAN PAUL, TRENCH, TROBNER &
l8g6.
[ALL EIGHTS KESERVEDl

CO., Ltd.

PATERNOSTER HOUSE, CHARING CROSS ROAD

Printed by

Adolphus Holzhausen, Vienna.

PREFACE.
Of
the twenty Egyptian texts printed in the following pages,

nine are taken


character,
hieratic

from monuments inscribed

in

the hieroglyphic

and eleven are transcripts into hieroglyphics from


;

texts

the

most ancient belongs

to

the period of the

Vlth dynasty, about B. C, 8500, and the most modern to the


Ptolemaic period, about B. C. 250.
is

The

"Inscription of

Una"

a fine

example of the biographical

texts of the

Vlth dynasty;
a similar

the "Inscription of

Khnemu-hetep"
;

is

good type of

document of the Xllth dynasty


and Rameses
ical
II.

the inscriptions of Hatshepset

are short but excellent specimens of the histor-

inscriptions

of the XVIIIth and

XlXth dynasties

the ex-

tracts

from the great Harris Papyrus


writings
of the
is

illustrate the historical


;

and
of

religious

XXth dynasty

the

"Inscription

Pi-ankhi-meri-Amen"
dynasty
;

a fine piece of narrative of the


illustrates

XXIVth
literary

and the

Decree of Canopus

the

composition of the Ptolemaic period.

Thus we have good and

complete examples of the historical writings of the best periods


of Egyptian
history.

Religious
a

texts

are

represented

by the

"Hymn
of the of

to

Amen-Ra",
or

work belonging probably


;

to the period

XXth

XXIInd dynasty
Ptah-hetep,
;

and moral
both
of

texts

by the works
written

Kaqemna

and

which were

before the Vlth dynasty

and funereal

texts

by the Stelae of

Nekht-Amsu, of the XVIIIth dynasty, by the "Festival Songs


of
Isis

and Nephthys",

by

the

"Litanies

of Seker",

and by

VI
the

PREFACE.
"Lamentations of
Isis

and Nephthys"; legal

literature

is

illustrated

by the account of the legal proceedings taken against


of royal tombs by the Egyptian

certain
in

robbers

Government
fiction

the

time

of the

XXth dynasty

and of works of

better examples than the "Tale of the

Two

Brothers", and the

story of the "Possessed Princess of Bekhten", and the "Travels

of an Egyptian" could hardly be found. Each text


in itself.

is

complete

This

series

of texts was given in


in 1888,

my

Egyptian Reading Book,

which appeared
transliterations,

and although they were printed without

and without notes or explanations, they seemed


Several friends
its

to

fill

want.

who

used the book, however,


greater
if

pointed out that


lines

usefulness

would have been

the
if

of Egyptian

had been broken up into words, and

complete transliteration and vocabulary had been added.


the view

With

of

making the work them


a

as useful as possible
I

recopied

the texts, dividing

into words, and


;

wrote transliterations
the result
I

of

them and made

complete vocabulary
In dividing the

is

the book

now

before the reader.

words

have been guided

solely

by the wish to make them easily distinguishable, and

in transliterating

them

have followed the old system sanctioned


for
in

by Birch, Lepsius and others,


in

spite of its defects

it

is,

my

opinion, as good as any which has been suggested.


I

Where

possible,

have added a number of references

to

each word in the

Vocabulary, so that the student


passages, for this, after
all,
is

may compare

their use in several

frequently the only

way

in

which
exact
like

the true

meaning of

word can be

ascertained.
in

The
works
at,

meanings of many of the words which occur


the "Precepts of Ptah-hetep"

can only be guessed


in

and the

explanations
be'

of

many

of

them given

the vocabulary
as to

must
their

understood to be

little

more than suggestions

PREFACE.
meanings
;

VII

to

illustrate

the

use

of verb or

noun

liave erred

on the side of giving too many references rather than too few.

No

pains have been spared to


the view

make

the vocabulary complete.

With

of helping the

beginner English versions of a


it

few of the texts

have been added, and

is

hoped that these

may smooth
in the

his

way and

lead

him

to the perusal of the others

volume.

London, August 2gth, i8g6.


E. A.

WALLIS BUDGE.

CONTENTS.
Preface.
I.

English translations
1.

2.

3.

The Tale of the Two Brothers The Possessed Princess of Bekhten The Litanies of Seker
Colophons

...

XVII

XXVIII

XXXII

4.
5.

XXXV
...

6.
7.

The Stelae of Nekht-Amsu The Battle of Kadesh The Annals of Rameses 111.

XXXVI

XL
XLIII

8.

A Hymn

to

Amen-Ra.
:

II.

Hieroglyphic texts with transliterations


I.

The Tale of the Two Brothers

40
The

transcript

into

hieroglyphics from the hieratic text


Brit.

of the D'Orbiney Papyrus,


hieratic text has

Mus. No.

10, i83.

been published by Birch,

Select Papyri, II,

plates

IX XIX

by Moldenke, The

Tale of the

Two

Brothers

and by Reinisch,

Aegypiische Chrestomathte, Taff. 22

40.

For

discussions on the text and translations see Revue Archeologique,

tom. IX,

p.

385

(ist Series)

Atlantis, vol. IV,

Goodwin, Cambridge
altdgyptisches
t.

Essays,
*

pp. 232
ff.
;

239;
le

pp. 23 57 Brugsch, Ein


;

Mdrchen,

p.

Revue Archeologique,

N.

S.,

XXXV,
II,

pp.

164
ff.
;

179;
Groff,

Records of the Past,

Old

Series,

vol.

p.

i33
;

Etude sur

Papyrus d'Orbiney,
5

Paris,

1888
is

Maspero, Contes Egyptiens, pp.


as the second

42.

I.

This work
it is

bound up

part of Aiis
it

1864, but

really a separate publication,

and

has

its

dem Orient, Berlin, own distinct pagination.

x
2.

contents.

The Possessed
Storici,

Princess of Bekhten
this text

4049
Egyptiens, pi.
Asiatique,

For other copies of


torn. II, tav.

see Rosellini, Monumenti

48

Prisse,

Monuments

24;

and

for translations see de

Rouge, Journal
torn.

serie,

torn. VIII, pp.

201

248

X, pp. 112

168
and

torn.

XI,
of

pp. 509
the Past,
3.
J

572;
O.
S.,

torn. XII,

pp. 221

270;

Records

vol. IV, pp.

58

60.
...

The Festival Songs of


1

Isis

and Nephthys

49 76

4.

Colophon
Brit.

75 78

Transcripts into hieroglyphics from the hieratic text of a

Rhind Papyrus,

Mus. No.

10, 188.

Extracts from the


de

papyrus have been published by Pleyte, Recueil


torn. Ill, p.

Travaux,

57

ff.;

and the complete

text,

with transliteration
in Archaeo-

and translation, have been published by myself


logia,
5.

vol.

LI I.
Isis

The Lamentations of

and Nephthys

...

78

87
text

transcript

into hieroglyphics

from the hieratic

of the Berlin papyrus No. 1425, published

by Dr.
et

J.

de

Horrack under the


thys ; for
S., 6.

title

Les Lamentations

d'Is/s

de

Neph-

an English translation see Records of

the Past,

O.

vol. II, pp. Ill

120.
8796
The complete
Mus. No. 10188.

The
a

Litanies of Seker

Transcript into hieroglyphics from the hieratic text of

Rhind Papyrus,

Brit.

text

of the papyrus,

with transliteration and translation,

has been published by myself in Archaeologia, vol. LII.


7.

The

Inscription of

Una
text
dynasties,
i

96

107
;

For other copies of the


Recherches

and translations see de Rouge,


Paris,

sur

les

Six premieres

1866

Er-

man,
of
8.

Aegyptische Zeitschrift,

1882, pp.
pp.

29

and Records

the Past,

O.

S.,

vol.

II,

38.
107

The

Inscription of Khnemu-hetep
text

119
Denk-

For other copies of the


lion,

and translations see Burton,


;

Excerpta Hieroglyphica, plates


Motiuments,
torn.
11,

XXXIII XXXIV

Champol-

pp. 418

422;

Lepsius,

CONTENTS.
7?ii)7er,

XI
Monuments Egyptims,
I,

II,

Bll.

125,

126;

Brugsch,

plates 15

17; B.e,m\sch^ Aegyptische Chreslomaihie,


Be7ii

Bll.

4;
I,

Newberry,
schichte,

Hasan, Part
;

I,

plates 25, 26

Brugsch, Getorn.

pp. i3g

148

Maspero, Recueil de Travaux,


the

pp. 160

i6g

and Records of

Past,

O.

S.,

vol.

XII,

pp.
9.

6776.

Inscriptions on

the base of the Obelisk of Hxt119

SHEPSET
For
pi.

126

other

copies

of

the

text
III,

see
BI.

Prisse,

Monuments,
for trans-

18

and Lepsius, Denhndler,


see
p.

22

and
et

lations
torn.

Melanges

d' Archeologie

Egyptienne

Assyricnne,
vol. XII,

Ill,

90; and Records of

the Past,

O.

S.,

pp.

i3i 136.

10,11. Inscriptions

of Nekht-Amsu
of

126
see
pi.

134

For other copies


pi.

the

text

Prisse,

Monuments,

17; Sharpe, Eg}>ptian


III,

Inscriptions,

io6

and Lepsius,

Dcjikmakr,
lated
texts
in

Bl.

114?'.

part of one text w^as trans-

the

Deutsche

Revue,

Bd. VII,

p.

78

and both

have been published with transliteration and trans-

lation

by myself

in

Trans. Soc. Bill. Arch., vol. VIII, pt. 3,

pp. 299 346.


12.

The Battle of Kadesh


For other copies of the
pollion. Monuments, pll.
III, Bl.

134
text

141

and translations see Cham;

XXVII

XXIX
F*^

Lepsius, Denhndler,
;

187

Revue Archeologique,

serie,

1858 and Revue Conis

temporaine, 1868.

The

text of this inscription here given

that

of Guieyesse {Recueil de Travaux, torn. VIII, pp. 126


i3.

i3i).

Annals of Rameses

III

142

184
was

A
I

transcript

into

hieroglyphics from the hieratic text


9,

of the great Harris Papyrus, Brit. Mus. No.

999, plates
text

9,

20,

and 75

79.

The complete

hieratic

published by Birch, Facsimile of an Egyptian Hieratic Papyrus


of Rameses III, and for translations see Chabas, Recherches

pour
tische

servir a Vhistoire de la
Zeitschrift,

XIX'' Dynastie, pp. 75


ff.;

79

Aegyp-

1872, p. 119

1873, pp.

9,

84, 65, 97,

XII
152, and pp. 49;
cords

CONTENTS.
98,

154;
S.,

1874,
VI,

pp.

2325; and

Re-

of
5

the

Past,

O.

vol.

pp. 23

70,

vol, VIII,

pp.

52.

glossary

to

the

whole papyrus
i

entitled

Dictionnaire

du Papyrus Harris

No.
1882.

was

published

by

Dr. Karl Piehl at


14.

Vienna

in

The Stele of
riette,

Pi-ankhi-meri-Amen
text
pi.
i

184

225
ChresII,

For other copies of the


Monuments
fasc.

and translations see Ma-

Divers,

de

Rouge,
O.
S.,

tomathie,

IV; and Records of

the Past,

vol.

PP15.

7598.
225

The Decree of Canopus


The
1866
been published by Lepsius, Das
;

240

hieroglyphic and Greek texts of this decree have


bilingue Decret von

Kanopus,

an English translation
vol. VIII, pp.

may

be found in Records of

ike Past,

8390.

16.
17.

The Precepts of Kaqemna The Precepts of Ptah-hetep


;

241244
244

274
trans-

Transcripts into hieroglyphics from the hieratic text of


the Prisse Papyrus
see

Facsimile d'un papyrus egyptien en

caractlres hieratiques, Paris,

1847.

For explanations and

lations of these difficult texts see Chabas, Revue Archeologique,

V^

serie, torn.
;

XV,

p.

i ff.

Aegyptische Zeitschrift, 1870, pp. 81,

97

Lauth, Sitzungsberichte der Konigl. Bayer. Akad. der Wissen1869,

schafien zu Milnchen,

1870

and Virey, Etudes sur

le

Papyrus
18.

Prisse,

Paris,

1887.

The Travels of an Egyptian

275

294
62
O.
;

A
text

transcript

into

hieroglyphics from the hieratic text

of Brit. Mus. No. 10247, PP- 18

28.

For editions of the


pll.

and translations see Birch,


Egyptien.,
;

Select Papyri,

52

Chabas, Voyage d'un


bridge Essays, pp.

Paris,

1866; Goodwin, Camthe Past,

267-^269

and Records of

S.,

vol. II, pp. loi


19.

no.
294
No.

HYxMN to Amen-Ra

305
in

transcript into

hieroglyphics from the hieratic text


17.

of Bulak Papyrus,

For editions of the

text,

CONTENTS.
hieratic
riette,
pll.

XIII
for

and hieroglyphics, and

translations,

see

MaII,

Les Papyrus Egyptiens du Musie de Boulaq, torn.

II

Grebaut, Hymne a Amnion- Ra

Goodwin,

Trans.

Soc.

Bill.
S.,

Arch., vol. II, p.

250

ff.

and Records of

the Past,

O,
20.

vol. II, pp. 121

i3o.
3o6

The

Spoliation of the Tombs


transcript
into

332
II,

hieroglyphics from

the hieratic text

of the Abbott Papyrus, Brit. Mus. No. 10221. of the text and translations
pll.
I

For editions
Papyri,

see

Birch,

Select
I,

pp.

VIII 172

Chabas, Melanges, 3"

serie, torn. Judiciaire,

Paris, 1870,
Paris, 1871
;

Maspero, Une Enquete


the Past,

and Records of
III.

O.

S., vol.

XII, pp. io3

115.
337
593

Vocabulary
Errata

592

TRANSLATIONS

The Tale
Now

of the
(See pp.
I

Two

40.)

Brothers.

I.

there were once


;

two brethren,
the

[the children]

of the

name of the elder, and Bata was the name of the younger. Now Anpu had a house and a wife, and his young brother lived with him in the condition of a menial, for it was he who made clothes for him,
and he used to follow and tend his
he
cattle in the fields
;

same father and mother

Anpu was

it

was
it

who

did

the ploughing,
all

it

was he who laboured, and

was he who carried out

the works concerning the fields.


a

And

behold, his

young brother was


Egypt
his

good farmer whose

like

existed not in all the land of

And
to

for

many
his

days afterwards,
cattle

young brother used


all

go out

after

according to his daily wont, and he came

back each

evening to his house laden with


fields,

kinds of vegetables of the

which when he

had

returned from the

meadows he
with his wife
in the
;

placed before his great brother,

who was

sitting

and when he had drunk and eaten he went to bed


byre with his
the
cattle.

cowafter

And

at

daybreak on the morrow he laid

bread -cakes were

baked

them before
to let

his

elder

brother,
in

and having provided himself with bread


fields,

for [his need]

the

he drove out his he tended his


herbage

cattle

them

feed in the

fields.

And

as

cattle
is

they said to him, "In such

and such

a place the

good," and he hearkened unto

everything

which they said,


the

and

he led them to the place


loved

where
and the

II.

herbage which

they

grew abundantly
fine,

cattle

which were before him grew exceedingly

and they increased and multiplied exceedingly.

XVI 1

TRANSLA TIONS.
the season
for

And when
said to Bata,

ploughing had come, then Anpu

"Come,

let

us take our teams and plough, for the

land

hath
;

again

appeared,

and

it

is

in

good condition
with
the

for

ploughing

do thou then go into the

fields

grain
;"

[to-day], for
this

we

will begin to

plough

at

daybreak to-morrow

was what he
to pass at

said to him,

and his young brother did every-

thing even as his elder brother had

commanded him.

And

it

came

daybreak on the following day that they went

forth into the fields with their teams,

and they ploughed, and


their

their heart

was exceedingly glad by reason of

work
[work-

And some
ing]

time afterwards while they were in the

fields

the elder brother sent the younger, saying,


;"

"Run quickly

and bring wheat from the homestead


found

and the younger brother

the wife of his elder brother sitting [doing] her hair,

and he said to her, "Rise up and give


I

me
be

wheat.

III.

that

may run back

to

the

fields,

for

in

sending

brother [wished] that no


said,

delay should

me my elder caused." And she


I

"Go and open


that

the granary, and

do thou thyself carry


rise

away
fall

which thy heart

desireth, lest [if

up]

my

hair

in

going."

Then
filled
it

the

young man went


was

into

his byre

and

brought out a large


grain,

jar,

for his desire

to carry

away much
hast thou

and he

with wheat and barley, and as he was


said to him,
said to her,
all,
is

coming out with them she


on thy shoulder?"
ures,
I

"How much
;

And he
;

"Of barley three measthat


is

and of wheat two

in

five

measures

what

have on

my

shoulder

;"

that

what he
is

said to her.

Then
in thee,

she spake unto him, saying, "There


for
I

great strength

have watched

it

daily ;"

and her heart knew him with


together for a season, and
for thee fine raiment."

the desire of love, and she rose up being filled with him, and

she said to him, "Prithee


if

let
I

us
will

lie

thou wilt consent verily


the

make

Then
south

young man became


to

like a

raging wild beast of the


she
the

with fury by reason

of the shameful words which

had

spoken

him

and
her,

she

feared

exceedingly.

And

young man spake with

saying,

"Verily thou hast been in


as a father, for

my

sight as a mother,

and thy husband

he

is

THE TALE OF THE TWO BROTHERS.


older than
ful
I,

XlX
IV. shame-

and he hath made

me

to live.
to

How
me
!

are the

words which thou hast spoken


I

do not

re-

peat them.
I

myself will not speak of them to any one, and

will not allow


;"

them

to escape

from

my mouth
brother,

to

any living

person
the

[and thus saying] he took up his load and went into

fields,

and he came
toil

to

his

elder

and they con-

tinued their

unbrokenly.
the evening the elder brother returned
to
his

And towards

house, and the younger brother [followed] after his cattle, and

he loaded himself with


his cattle before

all

the produce of the

field,

and drove

him

to put

them

to

bed

in their byres in the

homestead

and behold the wife of the elder brother was


and she made herself to appear one

afraid

by reason of the words which she had spoken, and she took
rancid
(?)

fat,

like

who
at

hath been evilly entreated by a ravisher, wishing to say to her

husband when he should return according to


eventide, "It
violently."
is

his daily

wont

thy

young brother who hath


like

treated

me

thus

And when Anpu came


ill

into his house he found his

wife lying prostrate and

unto one on

whom

violence had

been committed

she poured no water upon his hands, accordlit

ing to her daily wont, she

no

fire

before him, his house


sick

was

in darkness,

and she was lying prostrate and

and

ill.

Her husband
and she said
thy
V,

said to her,
to

"Who

hath had converse with thee?"

him, "None hath had converse with

me

except

young

brother.

When
;

he came to fetch corn for thee,


to

he found
us
lie

me

sitting

by myself, and he said


tie

me, 'Prithee

let

together for a season


I

up thy

hair.'

That was what [And


I

he said to me, but


Behold,

did not hearken unto him.


?

said],

am

not thy mother


?

and

is
1

not thy elder brother in thy


said to him.
I

sight as a father
afraid,
it.

That was what

And he was
tell

and he entreated me

evilly that
I

might not

thee of

If thou lettest him live, when he cometh home at

shall die,

and behold, moreover,


I

eventide,

inasmuch as

have told
manifest."

thee of his shameful words,

what he

will

do

[to

me]

is

And

the elder brother

became

like a raging

wild animal of the


it

south, and having sharpened his dagger he took

in his

hand,

b*

XX
when he came in their stalls. And
with
field

TRANSLATIONS.
his byre to slay his

and stood behind the door of

young brother

there at eventide to put to bed his cattle in


at sunset the
all

younger brother loaded himself

produce of

kinds according to his daily wont, and


the leader of the herd was going

when he had come home and


is

into her byre, she said to her keeper, "Verily thy elder brother

standing in front of thee with his dagger [in his hand] to


;

slay thee

flee

from before him."


first,

And having

heard the speech

of the

cow which went byre she spake unto him

as

VI. the second went into the

in like

manner, and looking under the

door of his byre he saw the

feet

and legs of

his elder brother


;

who
flight

stood behind the door with his dagger in his hand

and
to

setting

down
with
all

his

load upon

the

ground he betook himself

speed, and his elder brother pursued

him with
judgest

his dagger [in his hand].

And

the younger brother appealed to


fair lord,
it

Rn^-Harmachis, saying,

wrong from

right ;"

"O my and Ra
'his

is

thou
his

who

listened

to

all

words.

And
be-

Ra caused
upon one

great stream

filled

with

crocodiles to

come

tween the young man and


side,

elder brother, and thus one stood


;

and the other upon the other

and the elder

brother smote his hand twice because he had not been able
to slay him.

That was what he

did.

And

the younger brother


until daybreak,

called out to

him from one


riseth

side,
I

saying,

"Wait

and when Aten


for
I

VII.

will plead with thee before him,


straight.
I

it

is

he that setteth the crooked


live

And

as for

me

shall

nevermore

with thee, and


art
;

shall

nevermore abide
go to the Valley

in

any place wherein thou

and

shall

of the Cedar."

Now when
machis had

it

was daybreak on the morrow, and Ra-Hareach one looked upon the other,
to his

risen,

and the

young man spake again


couldst thou pursue

elder

brother,

saying,

"How

me

to slay
?

me

basely without having heard

what

my mouth

had to say

But

brother, and

thou thyself hast been to

thy wife hath been to

me

as

am indeed thy young me like a father, and mother. And behold, when
I

thou didst send

me

to bring

wheat

for us,

did

not thy

wife

THE TALE OF THE TWO BROTHERS.


say to

XXI
but see,
she

me, 'Prithee

let

us

lie

together awhile

?'

hath turned the matter into something quite different."

Then

he made him to understand everything which had taken place

between

his

wife and himself,

and he took an oath by Rain

Harmachis, saying, "Verily thy lying


secret a foul

wait for
[in

me

craftily in

behind the door

(?)

with thy dagger


[to

thy hand] was


flint

and abominable thing

do]!" and taking a

knife

he mutilated himself and threw the piece into the water where
a ndr hsh

swallowed

it

and

VIII. he

became weak and

fainted

from exhaustion.

And

the heart of the elder brother

was smitten

with exceeding great


not

grief,

and he wept loudly because he did

know how
him,
evil

to cross over to

where

his

young brother was


in

by reason of the crocodiles. Then his young brother cried out


to

saying,
act,

"Behold, thou wouldst keep

remembrance

one

and yet thou wouldst not keep


all

in

mind
I

either

one good deed, or even one thing of

those which

have

done

for thee.
cattle,
I

And now, go thou


I

to thy

house and tend thine

own
art
;

because

will never abide in the place

where thou
as concern-

am

going to the Valley of the Cedar.

And

ing that which

thou shalt do for

me when

thou comest to

minister unto mc, give heed

unto the account of the things


I

which
shall

shall

happen unto me.


it

shall enchant

my

heart,

and

place

upon the top of the flower of the


be
cut

cedar.
fall

Now
to

the

cedar will

down and my
it,

heart will
it,

the

ground, and thou shalt come to seek for


pass seven

even though thou


hast found
I

years in seeking

but

when thou
in

it

put

it

in a vase of cold water,

and

very truth

shall live,

and make answer to him that would attack me.


shalt

And thou

sign]

know when when one

these things have happened unto

me

[by this
it

putteth

a vessel of beer in thy

hand, and

frotheth over,
thee."

tarry

not

when

this

hath actually happened to

And he went

to the Valley of the Cedar,


his

and

his elder

brother went to his house with

hand
;

laid

upon

his

head

which was covered with dust and ashes

and when he had

come

into

his

house he slew his wife and threw her to the

dogs, and he sat

down

in grief for his

younger brother.

XXII

TRANSLATIONS.
it

And

came

to pass

some time afterwards


to

that the

younger

brother was living in the Valley of the Cedar, and that no one

was with him, and he used

pass his time in hunting the

beasts of the mountain, and at eventide he

came

to sleep

under

the cedar

upon the top of the flowers of which was


time

his heart.

And some
with
all

IX. afterwards he built himself with his

own
filled

hands, in the Valley of the Cedar, a house which


kinds of beautiful things,
for

was

he wished to found a
pass
that
as

house for himself.


out

And

it

came

to

he

came

from his house he met the cycle of the gods


in all the earth,

who were

going forth to do their will


to

and they spake

one of their number who said to Bata, "O Bata, bull of the

cycle of the gods, dost thou dwell alone having fled from thy

native

town before the wife of Anpu, thy

elder brother? Behold,

he hath slain his wife, and thus hast thou returned answer to

him
to

to all the attacks


for

[which he made] upon thee

;"

and

their

hearts grieved

him exceedingly.
and

Then Ra-Harmachis
a

said

the

god Khnemu, "Do thou fashion


;

wife for Bata, that

thou mayest not dwell alone"

Khnemu

fashioned a help-

meet

to dwell with him.

Now
And

she was more beautiful in her


in all

person than any other

woman

the earth,

for

every god

was contained

in

her.

the

seven Hathors came to look

upon

her,

and they spake with one voice, saying, "Her death


by the knife
;"

will be caused

and Bata loved her with an ex-

ceeding great love, and she dwelt in his house while he passed
his

time in

X, hunting the

beasts

of the

mountain and

in

bringing them to lay before her.


forth

And he
I

said to her,

from thy house

lest

the stream seize thee, and

"Go not know


I

not
like

how

to deliver thee therefrom because


;

myself

am
will

woman
battle

unto thee

for

my

heart
if

is

placed

upon the top of the


I

flowers of the cedar, but

another

man cometh

do

with him therefor."


entire mind.

And he

revealed to her

his

whole and
hunt

And some days

after

when Bata had gone out

to

ac-

cording to his daily wont, the young

woman went

out to walk

under the cedar tree which was near unto her house, and she

THE TALE OF THE TWO BROTHERS.


saw the water of the stream pursuing
before
it

XXIIl
fled

her,

and she

from

into her
I

own house

and the stream cried

to the cedar,
it]
it

saying, "Verily

long for her."

And

the cedar brought [to


it

a lock of her hair,

and the stream carried

to

Egypt and

laid

upon

the place of the

washermen of Pharaoh, may he


!

live,

and

be strong and in good health

Now

the smell of the lock of hair


strife

clung to the garments of Pharaoh, and there arose


the

among
is

washermen of Pharaoh [because] one


of Pharaoh
XI. they

said,
:"

"There
there

smell of scent in the garments


strife

so

arose

among them
to

daily,

and

knew not what

they

were doing, and the overseer of the washermen of Pharaoh

went

the stream's side


strife

with

an exceedingly sore heart on


daily,

account of the

which they made with him

and he

placed himself there.

Now
it

he stood on the bank opposite to

the lock of hair which was in the water, and he

made

man

go down and bring

to him,
it

and he found the smell exceedunto Pharaoh.

ingly pleasant, and he took

Then

the scribes

and learned men of Pharaoh were brought unto him, and they
said to him,

"Verily this lock of hair belongeth to a daughter


the

of Ra-Harmachis, and

essence of every god

is

in her;

send envoys into every land to seek her,


with the envoy

but

must send

who is many men

going to the Valley of the Cedar thou


to

bring her
to us

;"
is

and

his

Majesty said,

"That which ye have spoken

exceedingly good," and


all

the king caused envoys to set out with

speed.
that the

And

it

came

to pass

some time afterwards

men who

had been sent into foreign lands came


but those

to report to

His Majesty,

who had gone

to the Valley of the


all

Cedar came not


tell

with them, for Bata had slain them


tale to

except one to

the

His Majesty.

Then His Majesty


to

caused
[the

men and

picked

soldiers

and cavalry likewise


to

fetch

daughter of RaXII. with

Harmachis] and

bring her there, and there was


all

them

woman

who gave into her hands


this

kinds of beautiful

trinkets for

women, and

woman came
And

to

Egypt with

[the

daughter of Ra-Harmachis]; and there were rejoicings for her

throughout the whole land.

His Majesty loved her ex-

XXIV
ceedingly and.

TRANSLATIONS.

made

her the "Great Sacred Lady", and


tell

when

one spake with her to make her


of her husband, she said to His

concerning the condition


"Prithee
cut

Majesty,
;"

the cedar, and thou wilt slay


soldiers to

him

and he caused

down men and

go with their axes to cut down the cedar, and they


to

went

forth

the cedar and

cut off the


fell

flowxrs

upon which moment.


after the

was the heart of Bata, and he

down dead

at that

And
went
his

it

came
his

to pass

at

daybreak on the morrow

cedar had been cut down, that


into

Anpu

the elder brother of Bata

house and

sat

down, and when he had washed

hands one put into them a vessel of beer which frothed

over,

and one gave him another vessel of wine, and


thick and clouded
(?).

it

also

was

Then he took

his

XIII.

staff,

and

his sandals,

and garments, together with his tools for work, and


to the Valley of the Cedar,

he betook himself straightway

and

going into his brother's house he found his young

brother lying

dead upon his bed.

And

as he looked

upon

his

young brother
for

lying in death, he wept, and he went to search

the heart
to lie in
it,

of his

young brother under the cedar where he used


;

the evening

and he passed three years


not,

in seeking for

but

he found

it

and when the fourth year came on

his heart

desired to go to Egypt, and he said, "I will depart to-morrow."

That was what


and passed
ing,

his

heart said.

And

it

came

to pass at day-

break on the following day that he walked under the cedar


his time in seeking
it,

and he returned
it
;

in the even-

and again he devoted time

to seeking

and he found
it,

fruit,

and having turned

it

over and sought beneath

behold

the heart of his young brother.


cold water, and placed
to his daily wont.

Then he brought a vessel of it therein, and he sat down according And it came to pass that when the night
at his elder brother,

was come
trembled in

XIV. the heart had absorbed the water, and Bata


all his

members, and he looked


helpless.

and

his heart

was

Then Anpu
it

his elder brother took

the vessel of cold water in which was the heart of his


brother,
in its

young
was

[and behold],

it

had drunk
it

up, and his heart


to

proper place, and

had become

him

as

it

had ever

THE TALE OF THE TWO BROTHERS.


been
;

XXV
his

and each embraced the other, and each spake with

fellow.

And

Bata said to his

elder brother,

"Behold,

am

going to turn into a great bull wholly [covered] with beautiful


hair, but

whose methods
the
I

(?)

are

unknown.

Sit

thou upon [my]

back

when
wife
is,

Sun

riseth,

and when

we

are in the place

where

my
the

will return [to her] an

answer

[to all the attacks

which she made upon me].

Then

shalt

thou take
will

me where

King

is,

for

all

manner of good things


Pharaoh, for

be done for
because thou

thee,

and thou shalt be laden with gold and

silver

hast brought

me

to

am

going to become a very

marvellous thing, and there will be rejoicings on

my

account

throughout the whole earth

then shalt thou return to thine

own city." And it came


Anpu
came

to

pass

XV. on the morrow


his

that

Bata took

the form of which he had spoken to his elder brother.


his elder brother

Then
bull

mounted on

back

at

daybreak, and he

to the place

where the king was, and one showed the


in

to His Majesty,

and he looked upon him and rejoiced

him
;"

exceedingly, and he celebrated a great festival in his honour,


saying, "This which has

happened
for

is

most marvellous thing

and rejoicings were made

him throughout

the whole earth.

And one loaded his elder brother with silver and gold, and he dwelt in his own city, and one gave him many men and many
things,

and Pharaoh loved him exceedingly, more than any one

else in all the earth.

And

it

came

to pass that

some time

after-

wards the bull went into the place of purification and stood

where the sacred lady


saying, "Behold,
I

[his wife]

was, and he spake with her

live in very truth ;"


?"

and she said

to

him,

"Who
hast

then art thou

and he said
to

to her, "I

understood

how
behold

make Pharaoh
XVI.
live in

cut

am Bata. Thou down the cedar


allowed

together with

my

dwelling-place, and hast not even


I

me

to live, but
;"

very truth in the form


at the

of a bull

and the sacred lady feared exceedingly


her.

words
with

which her husband had spoken unto

And when
and she was

she had
sat

come

forth

from the place of purification His Majesty


a

her and

passed

happy day with

her,

at

His

XXVI
Majesty's
table,

TRANSLATIONS.
and
he

was exceedingly gracious unto

her.

And she spake unto His Majesty, saying, "Swear an me in God's name, saying, 'Whatsoever thou sayest,
will
I

oath to
to that

listen';"

and he listened unto everything which she spake,


I

saying, "Give me,


will

pray,

the liver of this bull to eat,


;"

for he

never be of any use

this

was w^hat she


at

said

to

him.

And His And


it

Majesty grieved exceedingly

that

which she had

said to him,

and the heart of Pharaoh was very sad indeed.


to

came

pass

at

the

dawn

of the

morrow^ that the


in

[priests]

proclaimed a great

festival

with offerings
first

honour

of the bull, and His Majesty caused one of his

royal work-

men
had

to

go and slay the bull

and

it

fell

out that, after one

killed him,

and he was [being carried] upon the shoulders


cast

of the men, he shook his neck, and

two drops of blood


fell

near the two great portals of His Majesty, and one

upon
other,

one side of Pharaoh's door, and the other

fell

upon the

and they grew up into two great

trees,

XVII. each one of


told
for

which was verv


saving,
a

fine.

And one went and


trees

His Majesty,
in

"Two mightv
;"

have grown up

His Majesty

most miraculous manner during the night near the great door

of His Majesty

and there were rejoicings

for

them throughout
His Majesty

the whole land, and His Majesty made

offerings unto them.

And
made
his

it

came

to

pass

some time

after this that

rose like the sun from the lapis-lazuli chamber, wearing wreaths

of

all

kinds of flowers around his neck, and he


metal, and
trees,

[sat]

in

chariot of smu

he came forth from the royal


[in

palace to see the


a chariot

two

and the sacred ladv came forth


side
;

drawn by] two horses by Pharaoh's


under one of the
trees,

and His

Majesty

sat

[and the sacred lady sat

under the other.

And
I

the tree under

which she
thou

sat,

that

is

to

say Bata], spake to his wife, saying, "Alas, thou faithless one!

am how
I

Bata, and
to

am

alive

It is

who

hast

known

make Pharaoh
I

cut

down
it

the tree by which

was

my

dwelling; then
cause

took the

form of a bull, and thou didst

me

to be slain."

And

came
at

to pass

some time

after-

wards that the sacred lady was

His Majesty's table, and he

THE TALE OF THE TWO BROTHERS:


was exceedingly gracious unto
saying,
her,
in

XXVII

and she spake unto him,

"Swear an oath

to

me

God's name, saying, 'WhatI

soever the sacred lady shall say unto me,


let

will listen unto

her

say

on'."

And he
"I

listened

unto
let

everything
these

XVIII.
trees

which she spake, saying,


cut

pray thee

two

be
;

down, and then they

will

make them
all

into fine planks"

and His Majesty listened unto

that she spake.

And some
to

time afterwards His Majesty caused skilful


to cut

workmen

go and

down Pharaoh's

trees,

and

as the royal spouse, the sacred

lady herself stood looking on, a splinter flew off and went into
the sacred lady's mouth,

and she swallowed


for

it

and conceived

and His Majesty did


she desired.
she

her everything which


that

And

it

came

to

pass

some time afterwards

gave birth to a man-child, and one went and told His

Majesty, saying,

"A man-child

is

born unto thee;" and one


ser-

brought the child to him, and one gave him a nurse and
vants of the bed-chamber.

And

His Majesty made rejoicings


sat

throughout the whole land, and he


day,

down

to pass

happy

and one began to

call

the child after His Majesty,

who
the

loved him exceedingly, and


title,

homage was

paid to
it

him under
came

"Royal, sacred son of Kush."

XIX. And

to pass

some time afterwards


years ruled
to heaven.

that His Majesty

made him an

Erpdi of
for

the whole countrv, and after


the

some time, when he had


as Erpdi^

many

whole country
said,

His Majesty flew up

And Bata

"Let the chiefs and nobles of His


that
I

Majesty be brought to

me

may

cause them to

know

all

the things which have happened to me,"

and one brought

to

him

his wife,

and he entered into judgment with her before

them, and one carried out their decree.

And one brought

to

and he made him Erpdt over all his when he had reigned over Egypt for twenty years he departed this life, and his elder brother stood in his room

him

his

elder brother,

country, and

[until] the

day of

his death.
this

Here happily endeth

book which hath been written by

Qakabu

the scribe of the treasury, of the treasury of Pharaoh,

the scribe

Heru-a, and the scribe Mer-em-aptu.

It

was com-

XXVIII

TRANSLATIONS.

posed by the scribe Annana, the master of books.


readeth in this book,

Whosoever

may Thoth make

himself his guardian.

The Possessed

Princess of Bekhten.
4049-)

(See pp.

Horus, the mighty Bull, crowned with crowns, stablished in


royalty, like the

god Temu, the golden Horus, who wieldeth the


hostile tribes, the

sword with might, the subduer of the

King

of the North and of the South, the lord of the double country,

fUser-Maat-Ra-setep-en-RaJ, the son of the Sun, and offspring of


his body,

TRameses-meri-Amen, beloved of
all

Amen and Amen-Ra


The beloved
of the

the lord of

the thrones in the world, and of the entire com-

pany of the gods, the lords of Thebes.


beautiful

god, the son of

Amen, born

of Horus, begotten by
offspring of the lord of

Horus of the two horizons, the glorious


country of black
the Prince

the universe, begotten by his mother's husband, the King of the

mud

(/.

e.,

Egvpt), the ruler of the ruddy deserts,


all

who

hath led

hostile tribes captive.


battle array

As

newhe

born babe he
thereof,

set his forces in

and took command


and
the god

and scarcely was he born before,


before

like a valiant bull,


like

drove

[all]

him

the

King

is

a Bull,

Menthu doth he show himself on


great,

the day of battle,

and he
e.,

is

and mighty, and strong,

like the

son of Nut

(/.

Osiris).

Now, behold, according


the

to his

wont year by

year, His Majesty


all

King was

in

Mesopotamia, and the chiefs of

the lands

there
will

came

to

pay homage unto him, and

to entreat his

good-

and favour, and [the people of] the countries round about
lapis-lazuli, turquoise,

brought unto him their offerings of gold,

and every kind of thing which that divine land produceth, upon
their backs,

and each chief sought

to

outdo his fellow.

And

it

came

to pass that
his

when

the Prince of the country of Bekhten

was bringing
daughter
at

offerings

and
to

tribute,

he placed his eldest


his

the

front thereof,

show

reverence

for

His

Majesty, and to gain favour before him.

Now

she was a very

THE POSSESSED PRINCESS OF BEKHTEN.


beautiful girl,

XXIX

and His Majesty thought her more beautiful than


he had ever seen before, and the
title

any other

girl

of "Royal
to her,
in very

spouse, mighty lady, Ra-neferu,"

was straightway given

and when His Majesty had arrived in Egypt she became


truth the "Royal spouse".

And
that the
[all

lo

it

came

to

pass

on the twenty-second day of the


of the fifteenth year of His Majesty,
city,

second month of the

summer

King was

in

Thebes, the mighty

the mistress of

other] cities, performing the ceremonies of father

Amen,

the

lord of the thrones of the world,


in the

during the beautiful

festival

Southern Apt, the place which he hath loved from times

of old, when, behold, one came and told His Majesty, saying,

"An ambassador of

the Prince of Bekhten hath arrived, bringing


gifts

with him a multitude of

for the

Royal spouse."

And when he had been

led into the presence of His Majesty

together with his offerings, he spake words of fealty and


to him, saying, "Glory and praise be to thee,

homage

thou Sun of the

Nations, grant that

we may
his

live

before thee."

And when he
same time
have come

had given utterance to his words of homage,


prostrating himself with

at the

head down

to the

ground before
"I

His Majesty, he spake again, and said before him, unto thee,

O my
an

Sovereign and Lord, on behalf of the lady

Bent-reshet, the younger sister of the Royal spouse Ra-neferu,


for,

behold,

evil

disease hath

laid

hold

on her body.

beseech thy Majesty to send a physician to see her."

And His Majesty


to

said,

"Let the

men who
in

are learned in the

knowledge of books and the books of the learned ones be brought


me." And when they had been led
before him. His Main

jesty straightway said, "I

have caused you to be summoned


1

order that ye

may

hear these words which

am

about

to say.

Let there be brought in to

me from

out of your

wise of heart and cunning with his hands."


pass,

company a man And it came to


into the

when

the Royal scribe

Tehuti-em-Heb had come

presence of His Majesty, that he ordered him to set out on a

journey to the land of Bekhten,

together with the ambassador

from that land.

Now, when

that physician

had accomplished the

XXX
in the state of a

TRANSLATIONS.

Journey into the land of Bekhten, he found the lady Bent-reshet

woman

of

whom

demon had taken


to

possession,

and he found himself utterly unable


successfully.

contend against him

And

it

came

to pass that the Prince of

Bekhten sent an am-

bassador a second time unto His Majesty, saying,


reign and Lord,
I

beseech thy Majesty to

"O my Sovecommand that a god


daughter]."

be brought [unto this country to heal

my
first

Now
of

on the twenty-sixth day of the

month

of the season

of inundation, during the time of the celebration of the festival

Amen, His Majesty was


said,

in

Thebes, and he went a second

time into the presence of the god Khonsu Nefer-hetep in Thebes,

and

"O my

fair

Lord,

have come once again into thy

presence [to entreat] thee on behalf of the daughter of the Prince


of Bekhten."

Then

the god

Khonsu Nefer-hetep

in

Thebes was

brought
ful,

in to

Khonsu, who performeth mighty things and wonder-

the great god, the vanquisher of the hosts of darkness, and

His Majesty spake in the presence of Khonsu Nefer-hetep in

Thebes, saying, "O

my

fair

Lord, turn then thy

face

upon

Khonsu, who performeth mighty things and wonderful, the great


god, the vanquisher of the hosts of darkness, and do thou most
graciously grant that he

may go

into the country of Bekhten."

And His

Majesty spake yet again, saying, "Grant, then, that thy

saving power

may go with

him, and

let

me

send his divine

Majesty unto Bekhten to deliver the daughter of the Prince of


that land from the

power of the demon."


god Khonsu Nefer-hetep
in

And behold
his

the

Thebes granted

request,

and he bestowed upon Khonsu,


in

who

performeth
in

mighty things and wonderful


a fourfold measure.

Thebes, his saving power

And
in

His Majesty

commanded them
five

to send
in

Khonsu, who per-

formeth mighty things and wonderful


a boat,

Thebes, on his journey

together with

other boats, and a multitude of

chariots

and horses accompanied them on the right hand and


left
;

on the

and the god arrived


five

in

Bekhten

after

travelling

one year and

months.

THE POSSESSED PRINCESS OF BEKHTEN.


And
nobles,

XXXI

the Prince of Bekhten, together with his soldiers and his

came

forth

to

meet Khonsu, who performeth mightv


us at the sending of the

things and wonderful in Thebes, and he threw himself upon his


face, saying,

"Thy coming unto

King

of Northern and
is

Southern Egypt, TUser-Maat-Ra-setep-en-Ra^,

grateful unto us

and welcome."

And

the god

Khonsu went

to the place

wherein was the lady Bent-reshet, and he bestowed

his saving

power upon the daughter of the Prince of Bekhten,

and she was healed straightway.


sessed her spake before

And

the

demon which had


is

pos-

Khonsu, who performeth mighty things


thy com-

and wonderful
ing unto us,

in

Thebes, "Grateful and welcome

great god, the vanquisher of the hosts of darkis

ness

Bekhten

thy

city,
;

the inhabitants thereof are thy slaves,


I

and

am

thy servant
I

and

will depart unto the place


for

whence
that
to-

I came that come hither.

may And

gratify thee,
1

unto this end hast thou

beseech

thy Majesty to

command
a
festival

the

Governor of Bekhten and myself may hold


god Khonsu graciously granted

gether."

And

the

this

request,

and
a

spake to his priest, saying, "Let the Prince of Bekhten


great festival
in

make

honour of the demon."

Now, while
in

the god

Khonsu, who performeth mighty things and wonderful


and his army stood by
exceedingly great

Thebes,

was arranging these things with the demon, the Prince of Bekhten
in
fear.

The

Prince of Bekhten

made

great

festival

in

honour of
in

Khonsu, who performeth mighty things and wonderful

Thebes,
a

and of the demon of the Prince of Bekhten, and they passed

happy day together

and by the command of Khonsu, who

performeth mighty things and wonderful in Thebes, that de-

mon departed in peace unto the place which he loved. And the Prince of Bekhten and all those who were
country rejoiced exceedingly, and
heart, saying,

in that

he conceived a design in his


shall be

"The god Khonsu


I

made

to abide in the

country of Bekhten, and

will

not allow him to depart into


in

Egypt," and the god Khonsu tarried


four months, and five days.

Bekhten

for three years,

XXXII

TRANSLATIONS.
it

And

came

to

pass on a day that


his couch,

the Prince
in a

of Bekhten

was sleeping upon

and he saw
:

dream the god


unto a

Khonsu come out from


of Egypt.

his shrine

now he was

like

hawk

of gold, and he flew up into the air and departed to the land

And when

he woke up, he was stupefied with terror,


priest of

and he spake unto the

Khonsu, who performeth mighty

things and wonderful in Thebes, saying,

"The god hath departed


Egypt
;

from

us,

and hath made

his

way

into

we must now
the

send his chariot back to Egypt."

And
set

the Prince of Bekhten gave the

command, and

god

out for Egypt, and he gave unto him multitudes of offerings


gifts

and

of

all

kinds of precious things, and he went accomsoldiers

panied by

many

and horses.

the journey to

Thebes

in peace,

And when he had made Khonsu, who performeth mighty


Khonsu
all

things and wonderful in Thebes, departed to the temple of

Nefer-hetep in Thebes, and he laid before him

the offerings

and

gifts

of

all

kinds of precious things which the Prince of


his

Bekhten had given him, and he did not devote to


temple anything of
it

own

all.

And
in

so

Khonsu, who performeth mighty things and wonderful

Thebes, returned to his

own temple

happily on the nineteenth


the thirty-third year of

day of the second month of spring


the

in

King of Northern and Southern Egypt, TUser-Maat-Ra-setep,

en-Ra

the giver of

life,

like the

Sun, for ever and ever.

The
XVIII.
(i)

Litanies of Seker.
(See pp. 8794.)

The
forth

Litanies of the bringing in of Seker

to be

recited in addition to the mysteries already said.

(2) Hail, prince,

who comest
eval matter.

from the womb.

[3>)

Hail, eldest son of prim-

(4) Hail, lord of

multitudes of aspects and evolu-

tions. (5) Hail,

golden Disk in the temples. (6) Hail, lord of time


(7) Hail,

and bestower of years.


(8) Hail, lord of
in rising

thou everlasting lord of


(9) Hail,

life.

myriads and millions.

thou

who

shinest

and

in setting.

(10) Hail, thou

who makest

beings to

THE L I TANIES OF SEKER.


be joyful,

XXX

1 1

(ii) Hail, thou lord of terror, thou fearful one. (12)

Hail, thou lord of multitudes of aspects

and

divinities.
;

(i3) Hail,

thou

who

art

crowned with the white crown

thou master of
!

the urerer crown. (15) Hail,


years.

(14) Hail, thou sacred babe of Horus, praise

son of Ra,
Hail,

who

sittest

in

the boat
to

of millions of

(16)

restful

leader,

come

thy

hidden place.

(17) Hail, lord

of terror self-produced.
(19) Hail, thou

(18) Hail, Still-heart,

come

to thy town.

who

causest acclamation to

be made, come to thy town.

(20) Hail, thou Darling of the gods

and goddesses. (21) Hail, thou

who

dippest thyself in the water,

come

to thy temple.

(22) Hail, thou

who

dwellest in the un-

derworld, come to thy offerings.


to thy temple.

(23) Hail, thou protector,

come

(24) Hail, thou

growing one. Moon god, illum-

ining the Disk.


(26) Hail, thou

(25)

Hail,

sacred flower of the great temple.


sekti

who

bringest the sacred cordage of the

boat.
in

(27) Hail, thou lord of the hetmu boat, thou becomest

young

the secret place. the underworld.

(28) Hail, thou perfect Soul

who

dwellest in

(29) Hail, thou sacred Visitor of the North

and

South.

(So)

Hail,

thou

hidden one,
light
to

unknown
that
is

to

mankind.
under-

(3i) Hail,

thou

world that
the
atef

who givest he may see the


thou great

him

in the

Disk.

XIX.
in

(i) Hail,

thou lord of

crown,

one

Henensu (Heracleopolis).
town of
trees (Nart).

(2) Hail, thou mighty one of terror in the (3)

Hail,

thou

who

art

in

Thebes,

who
Hail,

flourishest

for ever.

(4) Hail,

Amen-Ra, thou king


in

of the gods,
(5)

to

grow

rising

and

setting.

who makest [thou who

thy limbs
receivest]

oblations and offerings in Re-stau


(6) Hail, thou

(/. e.,

the passages of the tomb).


its

(7) Hail, (8) Hail,

who thou who thou who

placest the
stablishest

crown upon the head of


the
earth

lord.

upon

its

foundations.

openest the mouth of the four great gods


(9) Hail,

who

are in the underworld.

thou living soul of Osiris,

diademed of the Moon.


in the great coffin in

(10) Hail,

thou

who

hidest thy

body

Annu

(Heliopolis).

(i i)

Hail,

mighty one,

thou hidden one, Osiris in the underworld.


unitest thy soul to heaven, thine

(12) Hail, thou


fallen.

enemy hath

(i3)

who The

goddess

Isis

crying out saith, Hail from the river,

(14) thou

XXXIV
who

TRANSLATIONS.

separatest the abfu fish from the front (15) of the boat of

Ra, thou lord of the excretion which turneth into the rejoicing
gods, (16) thou egg which turneth into the Lake of Hen.
cutteth off the heads (17) of the rebels in her

She

name

of "Lady of

Tep-ahet" (Aphroditopolis). (18) Lord of excretion, thou comest


in

front

of the heads in her

name

of (ig) "Hathor, lady of

emerald, lady of Thebes". (20)

name

of "Hathor, lady of Thebes".

O
in

Tait, in her
front to

name

of

Thou comest in peace in her (21) Thou comest in peace, "Lady (22) of peace". Thou comest
in her

overthrow her enemy (23)

name

of "Hathor,

lady of Henensu" (Heracleopolis).

(24)

Golden one, thou

comest in peace
phis",

in

her

name

of "Hathor, (25) lady of

Mem-

restest near Neb-er-tcher in her name of "Hathor, Red Water". The Golden one riseth near her father (26) in her name of "Bast", and advanceth over (27) the temples near the great double house in her name of "Sati". (28) Thou who makest the earth green, thou leadest the gods in her name

Thou

lady of the

of "Uatchit".
in her

(29)

Hathor gaineth the mastery over the fiends


(3o) Uatchit gaineth the mastery over

name

of "Sekhet".

the

fire

in her

name

of "Lady of

Ammu".
name

(3i)

She hath per-

fume upon her head and

hair in her

of "Neith".
(2) Hail,

XX.

(i)

Hail, ye

gods, by reason
(3) Hail,

of his virtues.

Hathor, Lady of Thebes.


(4) Hail,

Hathor, Lady of Henensu.

Lady

of Tep-ahet.

(5) Hail, Hathor,

Lady of Nehau.

(6) Hail, Hathor,

Lady of Rehsau.

(7) Hail, Hathor,

Lady

of
(9)

Red Water.
Hail,

(8) Hail,

Hathor, Lady of the turquoise land.


(10)

Hathor, lady of Memphis.


(11) Hail, Hathor,

Hail,

Hathor, Lady of
(12) Hail, Hathor,
city of Sixteen

Uaua.

Lady of Ammu.

Lady of Amem.

(i3) Hail, Hathor,

Lady of the

(Lycopolis). (14) Hail, ye nine smert,


Osiris on your hands, (15)

come ye bearing your

father

amulets) (say four times).


twice) thou prince.
(17)

(16) Hail,

come ye with divine adorations (or crown of the festival, (say

Hail, thou rejoicest the nurses

whom

thou

lovcst.

(18) Hail, thou livest, thou livest, for ever! (19) Hail,
festival for ever.

thou makest

(20) Hail, thou adored one, thou

passest over the ways.

(21) Hail, thou

who

art established

in

THE LITANIES OF SEKER.


the celestial Tattu.
(22) Hail, thou god,

XXXV
hearest songs of
(?)

who

adoration
the

(?),

hail,

thou

who

hearest songs of adoration

from

mouth of
thou

the divine nomes.

(23) Hail, thou that comest


(24)

forth

from thy two eyes, thou divine son, thou prophet.

Hail,

who

art protected

by amulets when thou speakest.


(26)
Hail,

(25) Hail, protect me,


Hail,

great one, to do thy pleasure.


to

protect

me,

great one,
is

do thy

will,

(27)

the one

who

resteth, that

to say Still-heart,

cometh

to thee.
for

(28) Hail, son


thee.

of the prophet, the

festal service is recited


is

(29) Hail, thou

whose name

established in the celestial


celestial

Tattu, Tattu.

(3o) Hail, thou (3i) Hail, thou

who who

art

sweet of smell in the

comest to destroy the

fiends. (32)

Hail, thou

XXL
(2)
is

(i)

who comest to praise the Babe, Hail, thou who strikest thy fear into the evil-hearted (3) Hail, thou rebel, who hatest the temple, death
(4) Hail, the lord of the celestial

driven into thy throat.

Tattu

cometh, he hath repulsed the rebel. (5) on tambourines sixteen times.


(6)

To

be recited by players

Here endeth the book.

COLOPH.ON. May

their

names be

established and be
Osiris,

made
Isis,

per-

manent and never be destroyed before


thys,
this

Horus,

Nephin

and the gods and goddesses whose names are written

book, in the presence of the gods and goddesses, whosoever

they are,

who
in

are

in

the underworld
there.

and within the mighty


these

and

secret pylons
forth

which are

May
;

names be made

to

come

the mighty underworld.

Mayest thou be pro-

claimed by them in the boat of


thee by

Ra

mayest thou have given to


table of the great

them sepulchral meals upon the


day
;

god

in the course of every

mayest thou have given to thee by

ithem fresh water and incense such as are given to the mighty
kings of the north and south
there be given to thee by

who

are in the
to

underworld; may
forth

them the power

come

and to go

forward

among

the favoured ones of Osiris at the head of those

who

are in the

underworld

and may they grant

to thee

that

the rays of the disk shall

fall

upon thy body

daily.
c*

XXXV

TRANS LA TfONS.

COLOPHON.
(See pp.

9496.)

any person from any foreign land whatsoever, whether he be Negro, or Ethiopian, or Syrian, shall remove this book, or any thief shall carry it off, may his body never come into the
If

Presence

may he

never be placed in the cool region

may he

never breathe the breezes of the north wind;

may
his

neither son

nor daughter arise to him from his seed

may
;

be remembered on earth through his children


see the
this

name never and may he never


shall look

beams of the
shall

disk.

But

if

any person

upon
done

book and

so act that

my name

and

my

double be

established

among
him

the favoured ones of Osiris,

may

this be

likewise for
for

after his death in return for

what he hath done

me.

Stelae of Nekht-Amsu.
(See pp. 126134.)

I.

(i)

The

first

day of the fourth month of

shai

(/.

e.,

time of the

inundation) of the fourth year of the reign of the majesty of Horus

Ra, the mighty bull, the king diademed with saffron crowns, the
king of the North and South, the most mighty ruler, the conqueror
of the land of the Asiatics, the golden hawk, the just prince, the
sustainer of the

two lands

[of Egypt], (2) the king of the

North and
,

South, the prince of the Nine bows TRa-kheperu-ari-Maat

the son

of the Sun, the offspring of his body, the lord of diadems, ^Ai "the divine father" and prince of Thebes of Abydos, the giver of
life.
,

beloved of Osiris, the lord


all

(3)

[May

the gods of the] north

and south and Anubis upon

his hill give glory in heaven,


in the

and

power upon
allow

earth,

and triumph

me

to

go

in

and come forth


its

May they from my tomb may my


underworld
!

majesty (4) refresh


cistern daily
;

shade;

may

'drink water out


;

of

my
may may

may

all
all

my

limbs germinate

may
at its

the Nile give

me
[1]

(5)

bread and

manner of green things

season

pass over the length of

my

land daily without ceasing

STELA E OF NEKHT-AMSU.

XX X V
trees

my

soul alight (6)


;

upon the branches of the

which
;

have
I

planted

may

refresh myself under


;

my
I

sycamores
have

may
;

eat

of the food which they give

(7)

may
1

my mouth

where-

with

may speak even


from heaven
;

like

the followers of Horus

may

come

forth

and may

come down
;

to earth.

Let

me

not be shut out upon (8) the

way
and

let

there not be

done

unto

me

that

which
Let

my
me
let

ka hateth
rise
;

let

not

my

soul be carried

away
in

captive.

up among the favoured ones and


(g)
let

among

the

venerable ones

me plough my homestead
Peace";
let

Sekhet-Aaru and
forth to

me

attain to the "Fields of

them come

me

with vessels [of beer] and with cakes, (10)


;

the cakes of the lords of eternity


the basket of flesh

let

me

receive

my

meat from

which

is

upon the

altar

of the great god.


first

[Let these things be done]


of

for the

double of the

prophet

Amsu, Nekht-Amsu, who

saith, (11) "I

have done what was

pleasing unto

me and

the will of the gods.


;

For

this reason

have given bread to the hungry


food;
I

have
in

satisfied the

needy with

have followed (12) the god

his

house;
;

my mouth
there hath
;

hath not spoken haughtily against the noble ones

been no undue extension in


I

my

stride, for

walked measuredly

performed the right and truth which were beloved of the king
I

(i3)

observed what

commands he gave and


;

watched

in

my
;

station ready to exalt his will


1

stood up to praise

him

daily

gave

my

attention to

what

(14) he said without

ever hesitatI

ing at what he determined with reference to myself;

made
and

myself master of uprightness and integrity, and


concerning which things
I

comprehended

ought

to preserve silence; (15)

my

lord

was gracious

to

me and

favoured

me
set

for

my

good deeds,

because he saw that

my

hands were vigorous through

my

heart,

and he advanced
chamber."

my

station greatly,

and
for

me

in [his] council

[These things he did]

the (16) person of the

overseer of the prophets of the lords of

Apu

(Panopolis), triumearth,

phant,

who

saith,

"O

[all]

ye

who

live

upon

who

will

live for eternity

and

for ever

and

for aye,

ye priests and (17)

readers of Osiris,

every one learned in divine tradition,

when

ye enter

my tomb

and pass through

it,

recite

ye sacred words

XXXVIII
by the side of
of
[this]

TRANSLATIONS.

my

sepulchral tablet, and

make ye mention

my

name, without
and
truth.

fail,

(i8) in the presence of the lords of


shall

right

And your God

shew favour unto you,


your children
:

and ye

shall

hand on your

dignities to

after

ye

have lived to a ripe old age, provided that ye say


Osiris grant
a
;

(tg)
in

May
the

royal oblation

to

the overseer of

works

Temple

of Ai

and may the tomb of Nekht-Amsu, the venerable


first

one, the prince, the

prophet of

Amsu and

Isis,

abide for

ever in the abode of eternity."


II.

(i)

The

first

day of the fourth month of the season

shot

of the fourth year of the reign of the majesty of Horus-Ra, the

mighty

bull,

the king diademed with saffron crowns, the king

of the North and South, the most mighty ruler, the conqueror of the land of the Asiatics, the golden hawk, the just prince, the
sustainer of the

two lands

[of Egypt], (2) the king of the

North

and South, the prince of the Nine bows, fRa-kheperu-ari-Maat


the son of the Sun, the offspring of his body, his beloved one,

the

lord

of diadems

fAi,

the

"divine

father"

and prince of

Thebes', beloved of Osiris, the lord of Ta-tchesert, the giver


of
life.

(3)

May Amen-Ra,
May

the lord of the thrones of the

two
a

lands,

and Ptah-Seker-Ausar Unnefer, lord of Re-stau, give

royal oblation.

they give sepulchral meals and oxen, and

feathered fowl, and linen garments, and thousands of every kind

of good and pure things, and thousands of every kind of (4) sweet and pleasant things, which heaven bestoweth, and which
the earth produceth, and which the Nile bringeth forth from his
source, [and

may

they grant me] to breathe the sweet breezes of

the north wind, to eat bread (5), to gather flowers, and to enjoy

meat and drink the produce of the Sekhet-Aaru


I

in felicity.

May

walk along

(6) the

road of eternity
;

among

the sainted doubles

and

spiritual beings of light

may

perform

my
I

transformations

at will

among

the servants of Un-nefer,


;

may

go

in

and come

out from the underworld

when
soul
I
;

it

willeth [to
I

may

drink

receive cakes (8)

may my soul be turned not back may it come forth like a living water from the depths of the stream may from the lord of eternity may I come into
(7)

come

forth]

STELAE OF NEKHT-AMSU.

XXXIX
new

the presence every day [as well as] on the festival of the

moon, on the
on the

festival of the

month, on the

festival of the sixth

day, on the festival of the half month, on the festival of Uaka,


festival

of Thoth, (g) on the festival of the rising of

Amsu, on

the festival of the rising of Sothis, on the festival of


little

the great heat, on the festival of the

heat,

on the

festival

of the "things of the altar", and on

all

the festivals of the re-

teiving of Nile water of Osiris [which are celebrated] at the be-

ginning of the seasons of the (lo) lord of the gods.

A hymn
to

of praise to
setteth

Ra when he
in
life.

riseth, a

hymn
e.,

of adoration

Ra when he

May

he

(/.

Nekht-Amsu)

breathe the wind which cometh forth from the horizon


full blast

the
offer-

of the north
;

wind which cometh

(J.
;

e.,

bloweth) (ii) on
[his]

both sides

may
is

his

name be proclaimed

may

hand be

stretched out over oblations, and provisions,

and sepulchral

ings

when he

invoked

of the ka priest; (12)

from the table

at

may he receive water at the two hands may he gain possession of bread and beer which his double is pleased [to appear] may
; ;

he eat meat at the table of the god Neb-er-tcher, at the table


of the lords of eternity
to
;

(i3)

may pure meat and


of Un-nefer
;

drink be given

him from the meat and drink

may

he travel

along in the boat of the underworld to the lands of (14) the

Sekhet-Aaru
roads
;

may he open up

the

ways and pass along the


;

may he

follow the god Seker in Re-stau


;

may he be
take his

not
fill

turned back at the (15) door of the Tuat

may he

there of wine and milk and receive ointment, and unguent, and

eye paint [which] rejoiceth the heart, and clothing and (16) linen

garments
house of
first

he
all

the double of the overseer of the double store-

the gods in Taqahti and of

Amsu

in

Khenti, the

prophet of

triumphant,

Amsu and Isis who offereth (17)


South

in

Apu

(Panopolis),

Nekht-Amsu,

divine offerings to the gods and

sepulchral meals to the spiritual beings of light for the king of


the

North and
!

(Ra-kheperu-ari-Maat

life,

health

and

strength

May

he be established,

I may
made

he renew himself like

may he endure like Amsu (?). And may prayers

heaven,
(18) be

for his salvation for millions of years to all the

gods by

XL
the real royal relative

TRANSLATIONS.

who who

loveth him, Nekht-Amsu,


!

"Hail ye gods
earth
!

who

are in heaven
are

Hail ye gods
the

Hail ye gods

in

who saith, who are on (19) Tuat, who transport Ra


like the entreaties
I

and

who

lead along the beautiful god to the western horizon


let

of heaven,

my words come

to

you (20)

of a servant before his lord, and be gracious unto me.

was
also

favoured by [my] sovereign upon earth, grant ye that


rest in

may
I

peace

in

my

everlasting habitation, and grant that

may

jom

The
The
bull,

Battle of Kadesh.
(See pp.

134 141.)

ninth day of the third


fifth

month of

the season shemu


(xhe.

{i.

e.,

summer) of the

year of the reign of Horus-Ra

mighty

beloved of Maat^, the king of the North and South, fUsr-

maat-Ra setep-en-Ral, the son of the Sun fRameses, beloved


of

Amen

the giver of

life for ever.

Behold now,

his Majesty

was

in the

country of Tchah on his second expedition of victory.


in life, strength

good look-out [was kept]

and health

in the

camp
and

of his Majesty on the southern side of Kadesh.

His Majesty

rose up like
the

Ra and put on
continued

the ornaments of the god Menthu,


his

lord

on

journey and

arrived

at

the of

southern border of the city of Shabtun.


the Shasu people

And two members

came and spake

to his Majesty, saying,

"Our
in

brethren

who

are

among

the chiefs of the tribes

who

are

league with the abominable prince of Kheta have


to his Majesty to say,

made

us

come

'We

are [ready] to render service to Pha!'

raoh,

(life,

health

and strength)

and they have broken with

the abominable prince of Kheta.

Now

the abominable

prince

of Kheta

is

encamped
health,

in the land
is

of Aleppo, to the north of


afraid to
this

the country of Tunep, and he

advance because of
wise did the Shasu

Pharaoh,
speak
;

life,

and strength." In

but they spake to his Majesty lying words, for the abom-

inable prince of the Kheta had

made them come

to

spy out

THE BATTLE OF KADESH.

XLI

the place where his Majesty was, so that he might not be able
to

arrange his forces in a proper

way

to

do

battle

with

the

abominable prince of the Kheta.

And

behold, the abominable chief of the Kheta had


district,

come

to-

gether with the chiefs of every

and with the footmen,


brought with him in
to
fight

and with the horsemen

whom

he had

mighty numbers, and they stood ready

drawn up
his

in

ambush behind
ing

the abominable city of Kadesh, his Majesty havtheir

no knowledge whatever of
at the

plans.

So

Majesty

marched on and arrived


city of

north-west side of the abominable

Kadesh, and there he and his troops encamped.

Now

his

Majesty was sitting on his


spies

smu metal throne when two of the

who were

in

the service of his Majesty brought in

two

spies of the

abominable chief of the Kheta.


?"

And when

they had
a*nd

been led into his presence his Majesty said to them,

"Who
where
this

what are ye

And

they replied,

"We
us to

belong to the abominable

prince of the Kheta

who made
?

come

to

see
is

his

Majesty was."

His Majesty said to them, "Where


Verily
I

abomis

inable chief of the Kheta

have heard that he


"Behold,
the

in

the

country of Aleppo."

They
are

replied,

abom-

inable chief of the Kheta standeth [ready]

and multitudes [of


;

the peoples] of the districts

with him
all

he hath brought

them with him

in

vast

numbers from
Qetti.

the provinces of the

country of the Kheta, and from the country of Mesopotamia,

and from the whole country of


footmen and with cavalry

They

are provided with


like the

fully equipped,
;

and they are

sand of the sea shore for multitude

and behold, they are drawn

up

in fighting

order but are concealed behind the abominable city

of Kadesh."

Then

his Majesty caused

his chief officers

to

be

called into his presence that

he might make them to

know

every

matter which the two spies of the abominable prince of the

Kheta who had been before him had spoken.

And

his Majesty

spake unto them, saying, "Enquire into the actions of the officers

of the peoples and of the chiefs of the district where Pha(life,

raoh

health,
to

and strength
Pharaoh
(^iife,

!)

is

[encamped]."

They
!)

did so,

and reported

health,

and strength

that the

XLII

TRANSLATIONS.
in the land of

abominabJe chief of the Kheta was


he had
fled before his

Aleppo whither

Majesty as soon as he had heard the report

of him, and that, indeed, [the officers and chiefs] should have

reported these things correctly to his Majesty.


replied], "See

[And

his Majesty
at this

now what

have made you to know

time

through the two spies of the country of Kheta, namely that the

abominable chief of the Kheta hath come together with [the


peoples of] a multitude of countries, and with
horses, like the sand
for multitude,

men and with

and that they are standing


;

behind the abominable city of Kadesh


officers of the districts

is

it

possible that the

and the princes of the country wherein

Pharaoh

(life,

health
is

and strength!) now

is

under

whose
these

direction the district

did

not

know

this?"

Now when
who were
!)

things

had been said to them the

officers

in

the

presence of his Majesty admitted that the officers of the country

and the princes of Pharaoh

(life,

health and strength

had com-

mitted a gross breach of duty in not reporting to them the various places
to

which the abominable chief of the Kheta had

marched.

And
that

it

came

to pass that

issued an order for the officers

when they had spoken his Majesty who were in charge of the troops
Shabtun to bring
their troops

were marching

to the south of

as quickly as possible to the place

where

his Majesty was.

Now
of-

whilst his sacred Majesty


ficers,

was

sitting

and talking with

his

the abominable prince of the Kheta

came together with

his

footmen, and cavalry, and the multitudes of people


at the

who

were with him, and they crossed over the canal

south of

Kadesh and came upon the


marching along
in

soldiers of his Majesty

who were
Then
the

ignorance of what was happening.


his Majesty lost their courage his Majesty was,

footmen and cavalry of

and rushed

on headlong to where

and the troops of the

abominable prince of the Kheta surrounded the servants

who

were round about

his Majesty.

When

his Majesty

saw them he

raged at them like his father Menthu, the lord of Thebes, and,
putting on his armour and seizing his spear, like the god Baru
in his

moment, he mounted

his horse

and dashed forward alone

THE ANNALS OF RAMESES


among
the

III.

XLIII

the troops of the abominable prince of Kheta and

among

multitudes which he had with him.

His Majesty, like the

most mighty god Sutekh, made slaughter among them, and he


cut
"1

them down dead


conquered
all

into the waters of the Orontes.


I

[He

saith],

countries,

was quite

alone,

my my

footmen and

cavalry had forsaken me, and no

man among them

dared to come
father

back [to save]

my

life.

But Ra loved me, and

Tmu
my

had
I

a favour for

me, and every thing which

my

Majesty hath said

performed in very truth before

my

footmen and before

cavalry."

The Annals
The

of

Rameses

III.

(See pp. 142161.)

I.
{i.
e.,

(i)

sixth

day of the third month of the season

she7}iu

summer) of the thirty-second year of

the reign of the king


,

of the North and South, (User-Maat-Ra-meri-Amen


the son of the Sun, [Rameses, prince of

L.
S.
;

H. S

Annu

L.

H.

beloved

of

all

the gods and goddesses


;

(2) the king diademed with the


(/. e.,

white crown like Osiris


derworld)
like

the prince rising in Akert


.

the un-

Tum

great

house within Ta-tchesert


;

traversing eternity and everlastingness as king of the underworld


the king of the North and South

(User-Maat-Ra-meri-Amen

the

son of the Sun, (Rameses, prince of

Annu

L. H. S.

the great

god

(3)

who

declareth with adoration, and praise, and thanks-

giving the numerous glorious and mighty actions which he did


as king

and prince on earth

for the

temple of his sacred father

Amen-Ra,
all

the king of the gods (4), and Mut, and Khonsu, and

the gods of

Thebes

and

for the

temple of his sacred father

Tum,
Annu

the lord of the

two lands of Annu (Heliopolis), and Raall

Heru-khuti, and lusaaset, and Nebt-hetep, and


;

the gods of

and

for

the temple of his sacred

father (5) Ptah, the


life

mighty one of the southern wall, lord of the

of the two lands,

and Sekhet greatly beloved of Ptah, and Nefer-Tum protector of


I.

/.

c,

life,

health, strength!

XLIV
the two lands
fathers,
(6)
;

'

TRANSLATIONS
for
all

and
all

the gods of

Memphis, the sacred


wrought

and
;

for

the gods and goddesses of the South and

North

and

all

the splendid and noble acts which he

for the people of all the land of

Egypt

and how he gathered

them

all

together at one time that he might

make

(7) the divine

fathers,

and

all

the gods and the goddesses of the South and


all

North, and

all

men, and

the pa/, and

all

the

rehhit,

and

all

the

hememet to see the

many

glorious and most splendid deeds (8)

which he wrought on earth whilst he was the great prince of


Egypt.
III.

(i)

The

adoration, and praise, and mighty and splendid

deeds which he wrought for the Temple of his sacred father

Amen-Ra, the king of the gods, and


for all the

for

Mut and Khonsu, and


king TUser-Maat-Ra-

gods of Thebes.
,

(2) Saith the

meri-Amen

L.

H,

S.,

the son of the Sun, (Rameses, prince of


in

Annu

L. H.

S.,

the great god,

making adoration

to

his

father, this

same sacred god Amen-Ra, the king of the gods, the


god

matter which had already in the earliest times come into being,
(3) the divine

who

created himself, the god

who

lifteth

the

hand and who exalteth the a/^ crown, the maker of things which
are, the creator of things

which

shall

come

into being, the

god

who
1

is

hidden both from

men and from


to

gods, lend

me

thine ears,

lord of the gods, (4)

and hearken unto the words of praise which

speak unto thee.

Grant thou

me

that

may come
art

unto thee

to thy city

Thebes the hidden,

thou

who

god

in the

com-

pany of the gods who are under thy leadership, who


Neb-ankh, thy holy place,
thy court.
(5) opposite

restest in

to the sacred statue of

Grant that

may

be joined unto the gods,

who

are

the lords of the underworld like

my
may

father Osiris, the lord of

Ta-tchesert
the

grant that

my

soul

be like unto the souls of

company
;

of the gods

who

rest

near thee in the (6) everlast-

ing horizon

give breath to

my

nostrils,

and water

to

my

soul,

and

let

me

eat of the substance


;

and matter of the food of thy

divine offerings

let

my

sacred Majesty abide continually in thy


;

presence (7) like the great gods the lords of Akert


in

may

enter
soul.

and come forth from thee as do they

do thou

direct

my

THE ANNALS OF RAMES^S


even as thou dost direct
blish
theirs, against

III.

XLV
;

thou the offerings obligatory

for

my enemies and my (8) double by an


for ever

esta-

everI

lasting stablishing

which

shall

endure

and

for ever.

have become king upon earth and prince of living

men and

women, and thou


temple.

hast established the divine

diadem upon

my

head even as thou hast made thy way in peace to the sacred
(9)

Thou

hast taken thy seat


1

upon thy double throne


upon the throne of
sit

with joy of heart, and


father, Osiris.

am

established

my
the

even as thou hast made Horus to


I

upon the throne of


in

have neither injured nor wronged (10) any


;

matter of his throne


didst

have not transgressed that which thou


;

command me

[to do]

and thou hast given peace and


thee.
1

rest

unto

my

subjects,
I

and every land praiseth


to
I

consider the
(11)

things which
I

have caused

be

made

[for thee],

which

have wrought as king and


[for thee].

will double

[my] manifold great

and glorious deeds

made

for thee the sacred

Temple

of Millions of Years which

is

[situated]

on the mountain of

Neb-ankhtet opposite to thee.


IV. (i)
basalt,
its

It
it

is

built of sandstone,

and

bdait stone,

and black
and they

and

hath portals and doors

made

of fine chased copper;


(2)

pylons are built of stone and tower into heaven,

are inscribed

and sculptured with the


I

chisel in the
it,

mighty name
I

of thy Majesty.

built a wall

round about

and

caused to be

built therein staircases


(3)
I

and inside chambers made of sandstone.


temple which
I
I

dug

a lake in front of the

filled to

over-

flowing with the water of heaven, and


of]

planted [the sides there-

with flowering trees and shrubs like unto [those of] the land
I

of the North.
districts of

filled

its

treasuries with

the products of the

Egypt, (4) and with gold, and silver, and precious stones of all kinds by hundreds of thousands. Its granaries were
filled to

overflowing with wheat and grain, and the cattle of


as

its

fields

were

numerous
it

as the sand of the furrows.

laid

under

contribution for

(5) the

land of the South as well as the land

of the North, the land of Phoenicia, and the land of Tchah, and
it

contained the results of their labours and was

filled

with the
the

captives

whom

thou didst give to

me from among

nine

XL VI

TRANSLATIONS.

peoples of Pet, and with young


to tens of thousands.
(6)
I

men who amounted

[in

number]

sculptured for thee thy mighty image,


the temple and the sacred
eternity,"

which was

to rest within

name

of
it it

which was, "Amen comprising


with real jewels like
is

and

ornamented
;

the double horizon wherein he riseth


it.

a joy to

him

that beholdeth

(7)

made

for

it

libation slabs,
silver

and

vessels of pure gold,


1

and countless instruments of

and

bronze.

multiplied the divine offerings which were obligatory


fat

before thee, cakes, wine, ale,

feathered fowl, (8) oxen, calves,

cattle of various kinds, antelopes,

and gazelles which were due

to

its

place of slaughter.

dragged along mighty monuments as


of fine white marble and alabaster,

large as mountains
(9)

made

and
left

sculptured them and

made them

to be set at the right

and

of the

doorway of the temple, and they were inscribed


of thy Majesty for ever.

with the great


statues of

name

[And

made] other

maa and

bdatt stone (10)

together with plinths of black

basalt to be set therein.

And

sculptured figures of Ptah-Seker,

and of Nefer-Tum, and of the company of the gods, the lords


of heaven and earth, to be set in
its

shrine,

which was wrought


and

with fine gold and (11)


real precious stones,
for thee a sacred

silver,

and was
finest

inlaid with jewels

and was of the

work

possible.
it,

made

chamber of the king within


is

like
;

unto the

chamber of the god Turn which


opening
for the

in

heaven above
fine copper,

the pillars

and (12) folding-doors were made of


for the coronation of the

and the great


I

god was of

fine gold.

made

temple boats wherein to load corn and grain and wherein


it

to carry

to

V. (i)

its

granary incessantly.
sail

made

for the

temple a store-

house and huge barges to

on the
(2)

river laden with manifold


1

things for the sacred storehouse.

surrounded the temple

with gardens and summerhouses and booths, the trees of which

were laden with

fruits

and flowers

for thy
1

two

faces

built

their cottages with (3)

windows, and
lilies.

dug
1

a lake in

front of]

them which was planted with


for the

(4)

made

for thee a

hidden

horizon in thy city of Thebes which faced thy courtyard, and

gods of the Temple of TRameses, prince of Annul, L.

THE ANNALS OF R AMESES


H.
S.,

11 f.

XLVII

in

the
[is
it

Temple
its

of

Amen,
I

"Established in heaven with

the disk"

name].

(5)

built

and fashioned
tine

it

with sandI

stone and

had great doors [made] of

gold

filled

its

storehouses with the things which both


before
(6)

my

hands brought to

set

thy face daily.


feast

made

the southern

Apt

to keep a
I

[constant]

by reason of the mighty monuments [which


I

placed therein].

built for thee a

temple therein

like

unto the

double throne of Neb-er-tcher, namely, the Temple of fRameses,


prince of

Annu

L. H. S., (7) uniting gladness in the Apts,

caused to be built again

monuments

to

thee

in

Thebes, the
to

mighty
self,

city,

the place

where thy heart reposeth, near


f

thy-

namely, the place of

Usr-Maat-Ra-meri-Amen
[I

L. H. S.,

in the

House of Amen.
[to last] for ever

(8)

built] likewise the shrine of

Nebwith

er-tcher of a marvellous kind of stone,

and

ornamented

it

works

the posts of the doors were of maa stone


I

and the folding-doors of gold, and

provided

it

with a

staff

of

men, and

endowed
(10)
I

it

with property of every kind by hundreds


for thee a

of thousands.

made

hidden shrine cut out of

one piece of beautiful maaJ stone, and the doors thereof were of
bronze chased and inscribed with thy divine name; (ii) inside
it

rested thy noble image, like that of

Ra

in his

double horizon,

established

upon

its
I

throne for ever and for ever in thy great and

sacred court.

(12)

made

for thee a great table for offerings of

chased silver inlaid with fine gold, and with figures in gold, and

with figures of the lord, L. H.

S.,

in

gold ornamented with di-

vers designs, for the offerings and oblations

which are

to be

made

duly to thee.
VI.
(i)
I

made
fine

for thee a great shrine in thy court

wrought
[1

with figures in
its

gold and with precious stones, and

made]

vessels of gold for the


(2)
I

wine and

ale

which are

offered unto

thee every morning.


festivals of the
I

made

for thee

chambers wherein the


to be celebrated,

"shewing of the face" were

and

provided them with manservants and maidservants, together


ale,

with cakes, and


incense,

and oxen, and feathered fowl, and wine, and


and herbs, and flowers,
for the holy offerings
(3)
I

and

fruits,

which are

to be

made

before thee daily, for ever.

made

XLVIII
for thee
collars,

TRANSLATIONS.
holy amulets of gold and precious stones, and large

and chains of the

finest

gold wherewith to

tie

them

to

thy body at each time of thy majestic rising on thy great and
sacred throne in the Apts.
lord in
(4)
I

made
I

for thee

an image of the

worked and chased gold

to rest in the place to

which

it

belongeth in thy holy shrine.

(5)

made

for thee large tablets

of gold inlaid and inscribed with the great

name
(6)
I

of thy Majesty

and with [the account

of]

my

thanksgivings.

made

for thee

other tablets of silver inlaid and inscribed with the great

name
and

of thy Majesty and with the decree [for the foundation of] the

temple.

(7)

made

for thee large tablets of silver inlaid

inscribed with the great

name

of thy Majesty

they were en-

graved

by

the

chisel

with

the

proclamations

and

with

the

decrees for the foundation and maintenance of the temples which


I

had

built in

Ta-mera

(8)

during

my

reign over the land to

proclaim thy name for ever and for ever.


tector

be thou their pro-

and

their advocate

(g)

made
a

for thee other tablets of

worked bronze, they were made of

six-fold

(?)

composition

and were of the colour of gold, and they were inscribed and
engraved by the chisel with the great name
of thy

Majesty,

and with the foundation decrees of the house and of the temples
likewise, (10) and with the manifold praises

and thanksgivings

which were made


to listen,

to thee,

whereat thou wert graciously pleased

lord of the gods.

of pure silver, the edge of

made for thee a huge laver which was made of gold inscribed
(11)
I

with thy name, with a cover


I

(?)

beaten out of pure silver

[and
1

made]

huge bath

(?)

of gold having a cover and legs.

(12)

made

also the images of the deities

caused to be newly modelled in the

Mut and Khonsu which gold foundry, they were made


1

of fine gold chased and engraved, and they were set with jewels

and

inlaid

with precious stones of the workmanship of Ptah.


collars before
fine

They had
plied with

and behind, (i3) and they were supand [the gods] were graciously
I

gold

fittings,

pleased with the noble things which


VII. (i)
laid
I

wrought

for

them.

made

for thee great tablets for thy storehouse in;

with

fine

gold and with designs in choice gold

they had

THE ANNALS OF RAMESES


large edges with inlayings of silver

III.

XLIX
figures

and had golden


I

which

reached

down

to the

ground.

(2)

dedicated to thee ten times


perpetual maintenance

ten thousand measures of grain

for the

of thy divine offerings, which

[I

ordered] to be transported to

Thebes every year


corn and grain.

to
I

supply in abundance thy granaries with

(3)

brought to thee captives from the Pet

nations and tributes from native and foreign lands to thy court-

yard

made

the

Theban road
to thee.

to be like the leg


(4)
I

which bore

offerings in

abundance

added

festal

seasons to the
at

yearly festivals whereon offerings were

made

to thee

each

time of thy manifestation, and they were provided with cakes,

and

ale,

and oxen, and feathered fowl, and wine, and incense,


without number
;

and

fruits

for these

laid the princes

and

of-

ficers
I

under a new contribution

in addition to the benefits


(5)
I

which
for

had already conferred upon thy double.

hewed out

thee thy sacred boat [called] User-hat, one hundred and thirty
cubits long, to sail

upon the water

it

was made of cedar and


it

acacia

(?)

wood
It

of marvellous quality, and

was studded with

fine gold.

rode upon the water like the bark of


;

Ra when he
it

proceedeth onwards to Mount Bakhat


all

at the sight thereof (6)

men

lived.

It

had a great double cabin within

made of

with jewels of every kind, which was like unto the Temple of the "God of the awful face" of gold from front to back it was laden with uraei wearing the a^ef crown. (7) I brought
fine gold, set
;

Araby and Somali land

to thee

with their fragrant unguents to


I

pervade thy Temple each morning, and


incense-bearing trees in thy courts
before been seen.
sailing
craft
(8)
I
;

planted sycamores and

the like of

them had never


and
ships,

made

for thee boats,


to sail

and

[manned] by armed crews


I

upon the Med-

iterranean Sea,

appointed to them captains and officers of the

crews together with countless mariners, and [commanded] them


to bring the products of the land of

Tchah and

of the remote
in

countries of the world

to thy great treasuries


cattle

Thebes the

mighty.

(9)

dedicated to thee

from the South and

North, and oxen, and feathered fowl, and beasts by hundreds of


thousands, and inspectors, and scribes, and overseers, and officers,
d

TRANSLATIONS.
to give fodder unto the beasts
all

and numerous shepherds

which
;

were to be offered to thy double during


thereat

thy festivals
ruler

and

was thy heart graciously pleased,


(lo)
I

of the com-

pany of the gods.


in the South,

made

for thee vineyards in the

Southern

Oasis and in the Northern Oasis, and countless others likewise

and

in the land of the


;

North they also existed by

hundreds of thousands

and

provided them with gardeners

taken from the captives from foreign lands.

There was

a lake

.... (ii) planted with

lilies

and provided with vessels and wine

like a water-course to bring

them

as offerings to thee in

Thebes

the mighty.

(12)

planted thy city Thebes with trees, and with

flowering plants and shrubs, and with trees bearing sweet smelling blossoms for thy nostrils.
(i3)
I

built a

house for thy son

Khonsu
basalt,

in

Thebes of
I

fine sandstone,

and of

bdaif stone

and black

and

inlaid

its

folding-doors with gold and with figures

of fine copper like the horizon of heaven.

Hymn
"A hymn
president of

to

Amen-Ra.
294305.)
bull in

(See pp.

of praise to
all

Amen-Ra, the

Annu

(Heliopolis),

the gods, beautiful god, beloved one, the giver

of the

life

of

all

"Hail to thee,
at the

warmth to all Amen-Ra, lord

beautiful cattle

of the thrones of the two lands,

head of the Apts (Karnak).

The

bull of his mother, at

the head of his fields, the extender of footsteps, at the head of the "land of the South", lord of the Matchau, prince of Araby,
lord of the sky, eldest son of earth, lord of things

which

exist,

establisher of things, establisher of all things.

"One

in his times, as

among

the gods.

Beautiful bull of the

cycle of the gods, president of

all

the gods, lord of

Law,

father

of the gods,

maker of men, creator of


of
life,

beasts, lord of things

which

exist, creator of the staff

maker of the green food which

makes
one.

Form made by Ptah, beautiful child, beloved The gods make adorations to him, the maker of things
cattle to live.

HYMN TO
two lands

AMEN-RA.

LI

which are below, and of things which are above.


the
sailing

He

shines on

through the sky

in peace.
is

King of the
law, prince of

South and North, the SUN (Ra), whose word


the world
!

The mighty

of valour, the lord of terror, the chief

who makes

the earth like unto himself.

How
!

are his forms than those of


in his beauties,

any (other) god


to

verv many more The gods rejoice


in the

and they make praises

him

two great

horizons, at (his) risings in the double horizon of flame.

The

gods love the smell of him when he, the eldest born of the dew,

comes from Araby, when he traverses the land of the Matchau,


the beautiful face

coming from Ncter-ta


cast themselves

(/.

e.,

Arabia and So-

mali land).

The gods

down

before his feet

when
the

they recognize their lord in his majesty, the lord of

fear,

mighty one of victory, the mighty of Will, the master of diadems,


the verdifier of offerings
(?),

the maker of tchefau food.

"Adorations to thee,

thou maker of the gods,


!

stretched out the heavens and founded the earth

who hast The untiring

watcher,

Amsu-Amen,

lord of eternity,

maker of

everlastingness, to

whom

adorations are

made

(literally, lord

of adorations), at the

head of the Apts, established with two horns, beautiful of aspects;


the lord of the urseus crown, exalted of plumes, beautiful of tiara,
exalted of the white

crown

the serpent mchen and the


;

two

uruei

are the (ornaments) of his face

the double crown, helmet and

cap are his decorations in (his) temple.


ceives the atef
is

Beautiful of face he reis

crown
sekhti

beloved of the south and north

he, he

master of the
lord of the

crown.

He

receives the ainsu sceptre, (and

is)

and of the whip.

Beautiful prince, rising


!

with the white crown, lord of rays, creator of light

The gods
him

give acclamations to him, and he stretches out his hands to


that loves him.

The
it

flame makes his enemies


thrusts
its

fall,

his eye over-

throws the rebels,

copper lance into the sky and


it

makes the serpent Nak vomit what


''Hail to thee,

has swallowed.
is

Ra, lord of Law, whose shrine

hidden, master
forth

of the gods, the

god Khepera

in his boat

by the sending

of (his)

word the gods spring

into existence.

Hail god Atmu,

maker of mortals.

However many

are

their

forms he causes
d*

LII

TRANSLATIONS.
to live,

them

he makes

different

the colour of one


that
is

man from
is

another.

He

hears the prayer of

him

oppressed, he

kind

of heart to

him

that calls unto him, he delivers


is

him

that

is

afraid

from him that


and the
v^^eak.

strong of heart, he judges between the mighty

"The
mouth.

lord of intelligence,

knowledge

(?)

is

the utterance of his

The

Nile cometh by his will, the greatly beloved lord

of the palm tree comes to

make mortals

live.

Making advance
into existence

every work, acting in the sky, he makes to


the sweet things of the daylight
;

come

the gods rejoice in his beauties,


see him.
;

and

their hearts live

when they

Apts, mighty one of risings in the shrine


Ra), lord of the festival of the
days' festival and the festival of
prince,
life,

O Ra, O Ani

adored
(/.

in the

e.,

form of
six
;

new moon, who makest the the last quarter of the moon
!

health,

and strength

lord of

all

the gods,

whose

appearances are in the horizon, president of the ancestors of

Auker

(/.

e.,

the

underworld)

his

name

is

hidden

from

his

children in his

name 'Amen'.

"Hail to thee,
heart
(/.
<?.,

thou

who

art in peace,

lord of dilation of
urerel

joy),

crowned form, lord of the


tiara, exalted
;

crown, exalted

of the plumes, beautiful of

of the white crown, the

gods love to look upon thee

the double

crown of Upper and


Beloved
art

Lower Egypt

is

established

upon thy brow.

thou in

passing through the two lands.

ing from thy two beautiful eyes.


the dead) are in raptures of

Thou sendest The pat delight when thou


shinest
in
full

forth rays in ris^.,

(/.

ancestors, or

shinest, the cattle


;

become languid when thou


loved

strength

thou

art

when thou
all hearts,

art in the

sky of the south, thou art esteemed

pleasant in the sky of the north.

Thy

beauties seize and carry


;

away

the love of thee

makes the arms drop


and
(all)

thy beauti-

ful creation

makes the hands

to tremble

hearts to melt

at the sight of thee.

"O Form, ONE, creator of all things, O ONE ONLY, maker of Men came forth from his two eyes, the gods sprang into existence at the utterance of his mouth. He maketh the green herb to make cattle live, and the staff of life for the (use
existences
!

HYMN TO
of)

A.UENRA.

LI II

man.

He maketh
sky
;

the fishes to live in the rivers, the winged


life to

fowl

in the

he giveth the breath of


all

(the

germ)

in the

egg, he

maketh birds of
creep and
fly
;

kinds to

live,

and likewise the rep-

tiles that

he causeth the

rats to live in their holes,

and the birds that are on every green twig.

Hail to thee,

maker of

all

these things, thou

"He

is

of

many forms

in his

ONLY ONE. might He watches


!

all

people

who

sleep, he seeks the

good

for his brute creation.


all

O Amen,
among
us
;

establisher of all things,


thee, saying,

Atmu and Harmachis,


thou hast created
;

people adore

'Praise to thee because of thy resting


us.'

homage

to thee because

All creatures say,

'Hail to thee',

and

all

lands praise thee

from the height of the

sky to the breadth of the earth, and to the depths of the sea art

thou praised.

The gods bow down


;

before thy majesty to exalt

the Will of their creator


begetter,

they rejoice
in peace,

when they meet

their

and say

to thee,

Come

father of the fathers

of

all

the gods,

who

hast spread out the sky and hast founded


are,
!

the earth,
exist,

maker of things which


life,

creator of things which

prince,

health, strength

president of the gods.

We

adore thy will, inasmuch as thou hast


(us)

made

us,

thou hast made

and given us

birth,
us.

and we give praises

to thee

by reason

of thy resting with

"Hail to thee, maker of


gods,

all

things, lord of

Law,

father of the

maker of men, creator of animals, lord of


!

grain,

making

to live the cattle of the hills

Hail

Amen,

bull, beautiful of face,

beloved

in

the Apts, mighty of risings in the shrine, doubly

crowned
hall.

in Heliopolis,

thou judge of Horus and Set in the great

President of the great cycle of the gods,


at the

ONLY ONE,

with-

out his second,

head of the Apts, Ani

at the

head of the

cycle of his gods, living in

Law

every day, the double horizoned

Horus of the East!


silver,

He

has created the mountain (or earth), the

the gold, and genuine lapis -lazuli at his Will .... In-

cense and fresh dn/i are prepared for thy nostrils,


face,

beautiful
lord of
at the

coming from the land of the Matchau, Amen-Ra,

the thrones of the

two

lands, at the head of the Apts,

Ani

head of his shrine.

King,

ONE among

the gods, myriad are his

LIV
names,

TRANSLATIONS.

HYMN TO AMEN- R A.
not

how many

are they

is

known

shining in the eastern

horizon and setting in the western horizon, overthrowing his

enemies by his birth


eyes,

at

dawn every

day.

Thoth exahs
;

his

two
Lord

and makes him

to set in his

splendours
in his

the gods rejoice


exalt.

in his beauties

which those who are

of the

sek/i

boat, and of the diet boat,

which

travel over the sky

for thee in

peace, thy sailors rejoice

when they

see

Nak

over-

thrown, his limbs stabbed with the knife, the hre devouring him,
his foul soul beaten out of his foul body,

and his

feet carried
is

The gods enemies of Atmu


away.
(J.

rejoice,

Ra

is

satisfied,

Heliopolis

glad, the

are overthrown,

and the heart of Nebt-ankh


lord

e.,

Isis)

is

happv because the enemies of her

are over-

thrown.

The gods
(r),

of Kher-aba are rejoicing, those


see

who

dwell

in the shrines are in his strength

making obeisance when they

him mighty
bull

Form

(?)

of the gods of law, lord of the Apts

in thy
in

name of 'maker of Law'. Lord of tchefau food, thy name of 'Amen, bull of his mother'. Maker
become, maker of
Khepera.
all

of mortals,

making
of
ful

things that are in thy


the

name
lofty

Atmu

Mighty

Law making
by

body

festal,

beauti-

of face, making festal the breast.


fly

Form

of attributes

(?),

of diadem, the two uraei

his forehead.

The

hearts of the

pdtu go forth to him, and unborn generations turn to


his

him

by

coming he maketh

festal the

two

lands.
!

Hail to thee, Araenhis

Ra, lord of the thrones of the two lands


shining."

town loves

his

Note.

On

p.

XXI,

1.

26, after the

words "seeking

it"

add "be

not disheartened".

HIEROGLYPHIC TEXTS WITH TRANSLITERATION

THE TALE OF THE TWO BROTHERS.

[.

AAAAAA
..

[D

(g

AAA/S/V\
I

V>A/\AA

^^#1
(3

'^^'c^i;
e In (5^^ T

^.
(^

smn

^['l'^
(3
(

in

(5

^
(^

($

li-

(^

^
T

^.:

.A

/VA/VWA

X o

ffl::
I.

m ^\
i

I.

^r ementuf
ren

yertu sen

se?t

en

ud viudet en ud dtef Anpu ren


su yeri

pa da du Batau

pa

erdu yer dr

Anpu
3.

pa

yeri henit 2. du

paif sen krdu emmd-f

md

seyeru en ierdu du ementuf d dritu-nef hebsu


seyet
tieb

du-f her ktni em-sa naif daut er


duait du ementuf d drit-nef dput

du emenluf d

dritu seha ementuf

enti

em

seyet dstu

du

"

THE TALE OF THE TWO BROTHERS.

(5

mi
[.

<:^ZI^

(VVAAAA

AX
,

>/
I

II

^1

TT,
^
>l

A
(a

AAAAAA

Q
I

ci

r^HXi
^

^[^^^T]

d
1

k
AAAAAA

m:L
A
^"===11)

m
^
(0

\>

:ri^

i_^
ci

ii:
(5

^^

AAA/VV>
AAA/SA'>

['

AAAAAA

i
o
I

ifl]

in .k tJ
tin

i.^^i
tin
.

4
5

/a;/" J^ ^^ra?/

4.

henuti Jiefer an
emy^ei

qetu-f em la fer-f as
etien
dti

... en

dm

Y^er

dr

hru

qentiii

her sa
hrii ncl>

paif sen

Serdti 5.

hmi
emiaif

em-sa naif daut em paif


6
7

sey^erti

end

ementnf her

dtt cr

paif pa er

iennu ruha du-f atep


yet

6.

em

semti neb en sefet dti cmenttif

driitt-nef
7.

du-nef

e?n seyet

emiuf iiah-u emhah paif sen da du-f er hems hend

hemt ernUif stird cmitif


naif daut

dm

emitif

pa ...

paif dhait emttif cm-sa

THE TALE OF THE TWO BROTHERS.


8.

i i

'^^

^^

AAA

<::

|-^

v.

,8

o
I

(2

ra.

>i

^
r\

e
n
AA/WV\

Tk:

^^1^_^

AAAAAA

^1

10.

!(?

r^^

=>

(3

(2

@
I

(^

--

II.
I

p;tJ

(^i

III

w
AAftAAA

q^
(3

II
I

u^^;
du
pesset

8. ;(er

ar

em'/_et ta

hef sen en hrii


g.

sey^eper

emtuf uah-u

embah paif sen da

tdt-nef dqu er seyet emtuf tehem naif daiit er tat

dmu

em

seyet dii-f emi ein-sa naif daut 10. du-sen t'et-nef nefer pa
fet-sen neb

semu em

ta duset 10
i.

ment emtnf setem pa

emtuf her

dt'a-u er ta duset II.

nefert

en semu enti set dbu set du-sen daut enti er hdti-f her yeperu nefer er dqer
sep sen qeb-sen mesu-sen er
2.

dqer sep sen yer dr her trd en sekau an paif

sen da her fet-nef dvimd

THE TALE OF THE TWO BROTHERS.

M:k^
^

Pu^^:i; [k ^^? ^i
AAAAAA

A/WW\

(S
>l
I I

B? ]
ra
6.
I

A
(|e
[1
I

^D
T^
W

"

pj.e

^A

m
'''mni \>i
|

^1
I
I

^]

"=S

puZ]

.^
I- f1

II
I I I

P,T,

?]

^k'l
(^

(2

A
ahet perdd du-set neferdd er sekau set

ker en-n hetri-n

3.

er sekau
4.

pa

tin hi

4
5

emnidtet emiuk i-nek er


tiiau

se^et fcri pertu


5.

pa un

du-11 er
se'/rern

meh sekau em
neb d fet-nef

7ief t'et-7ief

un an paif

sen ierdu her drit


ta

paif sen da er
her

ter-sen yer

dr emyet

hef sen en

6.

hru

sey^eperu du-sen

kmi

er seyet yeri nai-sen

heir I

du-sen meh sekau du hdti-sen her

7.

net'em er dqer sep sen her pai-sen

rd haku em

ad hakn yer

dr emyet

THE TALE OF THE TWO BROTHERS.


^1
|J

O
AA/NAAA

(SUl
i-i

TTaawa

VIII

AAAAAA

^111

^.

p;

1^

ra

j:

AAAAAA

ftAAAAA

II

M ^ k ^ ffii A ^ -E^:;
ci
(s^i
I I

^-

Mz
AAAAAA AAAAAA

^
Q.

,^s\.

(S

CTZJ^^S^

III.
(2l
I
I

1.

O^w

A/VAAAAA-^

A
?]

iVl

^1t

MC
I
I
I

Pr^iAAAAAA

^^
tyi
(^
(p

ftAA^AA

:3
m

A
AAAAAA

1
(2

AAAAAA

^A
Ar
8.

>%qy
etien
g.

a
i<?/'rt

3=
(^^s\.
A^^\AAA

AAAAAA

qennu her sa

du-sen em seyd du-seti dhd

(?)

n n

un

8 g

dn-f her habi paif


dii

j^

^w

/<^/

hcnnii-k dn-en-n pertu


cii

em pa temdt

paif sen crdu her qem

ta

hemt

lo.

paif sen da dutu hems her


III.

nebt- lo
se-fet
i

set

un dn-f her

tet-nes set

aha td-t-nd pertu

i.

henntii-nd er

pa un d dri paid
d

sen da her s-dnmi-nd

em

fait ufefa

un dn-s her

fet-nef
2

kmi

2.

uti

pa mdferdt emtuk dn-nek pa

enti

em dh-k

temit wjiad taid

mddu her uat un an pa

THE TALE OF THE TWO BROTHERS.

m\
ifii
i

Ue

AaAAAAA

AAAAAA
I

^O,
V^^

=Q:

<$.

ci

(Si

(?.r

III

Till

#
I

A
^

AAAAAA

AAAAAA

AAA/WA

^1Si
I

a'

^^e=^

'^

T^^^

5.

f>

C3

"

(.

AAAAAA

'-^

::!

^
A/WsAA AAAAAA 6.
I

S^

^^><=

^
/VSAAA^ C^/

AAAA^^

AAAAAA

^_

^
f/-

-]

AAAAAA
AAAAAA

Jm-/
^'w

A
pertti
beti

.<s>Ji
I
I

a/^/K

^<?r

3.

/(Z//

a/it?//

ud en heniiu da du db-f er dfa

4
5

pertu qennu du-f her atep-f dn-s


set iet-ncf

4.

em

du-f her per yeri-sen un


5.

dy hiu

cnti her erment-k dti-f her t'et-nes set heti

hetep

(?)

yeint pertu hesb sen hetep tua

du

enti her erment-k (read erment-d)

a nef

her

t'et-nes set

un dn-s

set

her

em

t'et

un pehti
reyi

6.

dm-k yer tud

her petrd naik 8enre emment du db-set rey^-f em


7

en

mer [tu]

un dn-s

set

her

7.

dhd du-set meh dm-f du-set

t'et-f

mddi dri-n en-

THE TALE OF THE TWO BROTHERS.

^.^
III
(=^Q

hZ
8.

^wyj
jp?i
!
(3

Ul

/V\A/\AA

/VAAAAA

fj^Y, 4^:,Y
)l

9-

J^

^^
^i

AAAftAA

f\AfJ\AA

^el21'i

[|

:i]

-k
ra
f'^^^U)

(S

Ul

e
IV.

I.

JBV^^
L(?)

^i

^T
(^^

(3

[^]

J
n unnut stem yu-tiek paid ka dri-d
her yeper
8.

A
tie.k

hebsu nefcru un an

pa

dfetu
fet-

8 g

md

dbu qemdtu em qenttu

en

pa

snid

g.

bdn a

nes set jief dti-sct sentu er dqer sep sen

un dn-f her

fettu

emvid-s set em

fet

yer

mdk

iti-t

lo.

emmd-d em

seyeru en viut yer pait hai

emmd-d em
i.

seyeru lo
i

en dtef yer
t'et-net

pa da
em re-d

er-d ementuf seyepeni-d

dy

IV.
fet-iuf en

pai betau da d

em dri

fet-tuf-nd

dn yer dn du-d her

ud yer ben du-d

er tat per-f

THE TALE OF THE TWO BROTHERS.


I

2.

^
I

nTnl nT ^^

A
^

MZ
m^
I

1^

(?)

L<:_I>_I II

_CE>^

AAAAAA

(^^-^=^iA!

-]

^
o o
3^111
(?.

(S

ill!

l2i'

Ci

r^
6.

)]i

PE^i)
2.

1i
y^

^ r
/aif atcp du-f her
(V)

P<

^^AAAA

^.^AAAA

^ r^^

^(^/

rtV/y ^(7-

hmi-nef
3.

er seyet

un

dti-f her
y^er

sper er paif sen da du-sen ineh er


enifet her ird en

baku

pai sen rd baku


4,

dr

ruha un dn paif sen da du er paif pa

du paif em pa
set

4
5

seTi

ierdu emsa naif daui


5.

du-f her atep-tuf cm


tat sfer-u

y^et

neb en sefet emtuf


dhait
enti

dn naif daut

er

hdt-f er

em pai
6.

sen

temdit ds ta hemt en paif sen da sentu-dd

pa

sf/id

t'et-nes

un

dn-s

set

THE TALE OE THE TWO BROTHERS.


^
I

IXaaaaaa

J]

(s

III

<=i

\S

Z] AAAAAA

X
^

AAAAAA

,]^

ra

r=iD'

z] AAAAAA
AAft/VAA S

X
(j

^qijpl^y^

ra^l]() ''=xD'

8.

O ^ (2 Ul (1-fl
w
I

I^

?-k^](l
AAAAAA AAAAAA AAAAAA

i^
-"^
I

^
^^

^1-M
P-^
(3

mi

1-

1\\

nm
1'^

P71
(s

fi^H]()

.o.j..^^|

n]\^UU'=a)

^
/if/'

A
du-set her feperu nid enti qenqendd en dfati dbtc
sen erdu
enti
7.

<i /z< qeteter

fet

en

paiset hai
8.

em paik

d dri qenqen du paiset hai her du em ruha

em paif sefcru
st'erdd

hru neb du-f her sper er paif pa du-f her qem taif 8
9.

hemt

merda

en dt'au du-sei

her temt tat inu her tet-f em paif


er hdt-f

sey^eru [enti

hru neb] du bu pui


10.

set setau

du paif pa em kekui

du-set st'erdd

be

du paiset hai her

tet-nes set

em nimd

t'etet

emmd-t 10

dhd

fet-set

nef

THE TALE OF THE TWO BROTHERS.

J
V.

^^ MM
1^ %*
..

(j.=>

a~

/I A p

^.O
I I I

:*c

HB?
I

/WSAAA^O

^Kv.

;^^-

:i

k
Q
^5

p-

(3

@ X
I I

AAAAAA Z] AAAAAA

Z)

X
, >

-C2>-

V
D c

J
eI

AAAAAA

D
1

fTra^Tl]
1
/y//

Ki
i.

^^>
ief-fid

m\
(V) t'erlu

/z^ i/a tefet

emma-d heru paik V.


wiyu paid

sen

hniu dr
dud her

lut-f

her dfa-nek pertu du-f qem-d hems-kud ud-d du-f her


2 3

mddi-t dri-en-n
lent

unnut

st'er-n

2.

nebt d nef her t'et-nd

seiem nef ds
3.

ben dniik talk

mud

yer paik sen da emvid-k em seyeru en dtef

d nd

her tet-nef du-f her sent du-f her qenqen er iem tat dri-d nek dput yer dr
4
td-k

dny-f du-d er mit-nd petrd

4.

un-7ief

em ruha pa un-tud senmi pai

smdi

THE TALE OF THE TWO BROTHERS.


J^' %^
<$.

m
^
lO
(3 (j<5

4^:vM ^
I

^ e

/\AAA/SA

/WAAAA

[M]

A
ira

1^^

^
A

PJ%11

?^

[r~zi

JA m\
(3

^^
A
ifD
cr-zii

m
[i]

rn

_Mo

(S

p; Q\A

^ D

%^
I

fTyl

^1

e
5^.|
I
I

Ci

i:i e
ira
I

(S

A
(3

/>

unu au-f er dri-f em shefun an paif sen da her


tat temtu
6.

y^eperu

5.

md dbu

qemdlti

du-f her
en
tat

paif nid du-f her tdtu-f em


dhait yer dr pa
enti

t'et-f

un dn paif sen da dhd


6
7

ha pa sebai dq
7taif

paif dhait er yathu paif sen erdu em paif i en ruha er


7.

daut er pa

Su

her hetep du-f her atep-f semu


8.
t

neh en seyet

em paif seyeru
dti-set

hru neb du-f her

du

ta

dh hduti her

dq er pa dhait

her

t'et

en paiset sdu mdliu-d

THE TALE OF THE TWO BROTHERS.

A
^AAAAA

o
^=5?^

v_^
S

\\

J
e
AAAAAA
AAAAAA

^^^
VI.

'I

e OS

I.

-^5-

s
ra
I

..
I I

^IH^
A

m
O
I

I'

e
(S

@
S
<=>

V
(2

(
I

.A
III

!^i

T
9
1
/><3://('

^.

^i'^v/

a dhd er
seteni

g.

hdt-tuk
t'et

"^eri

paif nui er yatbu-k rud-k-tu er hdt-f du VI.

un dn-f her

pa

taif ah hduti

\.

ta keldd her
2.

dq du-set

2
3

her t'etdd-f emmatet du-f her ennu yeri


petrd ret en paif sen da du-f dhd en ha

pa

seba en

paif dhait

du-f her du-f


sen

pa

seba

du paif nui em
er seysey

tet-f 3.
4.

her uah

taif atep er

pa

dutent du-f her fa-

6du du paif

da her
*

kmi

em-sa-f yeri paif nui-f mi an paif sen ierdu


been altered by a modern hand.

In these places the text has

THE TALE OF THE TWO BROTHERS.

i3

fl^.
I

^ ?l ^^1
/WWVS
AAAA'V^

il^^^
^

^\

^
jT^

-I

(3

1^< A
,fjc2_
/\A/VAAA

kp
11^
P

,^^1^

III

-2:^
>^i

S>

=\
D

^^Ezir

J ^^^'
I [

AAA/WA

AAAAAA

1^

rr
her smadt en
enti her

;/T~~Si

*?^

^
pa Rd-Heru-yuti
5.

^-i^l ?
er
t'et

\lTi
7.

:
5

paid neb nefer entek en pa


6.

dput pa dfau er niadt dhd pa

Rd

her

setem spenc-f neh dti

pa

6
7

Rd
du
tin

her fdi yeperu nd en

mu

da er dut-f er dut paif sen da dn-f

meh em-

sehu du
8.

pa ud dm -sen

her yeperu her ud en redai du


drit sep sen

pa

ki her keldd

paif sen da her


g.

hu her

tet-f en

pa
fet

tevi

yatlm-f d dri-f 8
ti

dn paif

sen erdu her di-nef her ta redat

em

dhd

er hef ia tin

pa

dten her uhen du-d

THE TALE OF THE TWO BROTHERS.


VII.

t^

I.

V-^
D (^xml

8' A.
Q.

[I!]

^
I

._fU.
AA/NAAA

AAAAAA

AAAAAA

^14
C-l
(^

AAAAAA

i^
^A

1^

AAAAAA CI

*C\

'^

Tr~i

Yi

111
\

ra
AAAAAA

<::ii>|

oi

(2

^
H?)

U^^ .... J*^


I

i J

AAAAAA

A^^\AAA AAAAAA

i/

vTS

^-^^^

ll

t^
I I

^'l

V\

Zi^

^
.,-fU.

^^>^

J
1

S
^

<f

Jj^-

(g;

M^
Cb
5(9

^^
emmd-k
ta diit

)||

. I

AAAAAA

VII.

I.

her dput hend-k embah-f emtuf her tat


yeperti

pa

dfau en

pa madt pa
em
dtiset

un dn du-d
dii-k

er tieheh

i.

dn du-d

er yeperu

dm-sen du-d ir semi er


dii

pa

as ycr dr eniyet ta hef sen en hru

3
4

yeperu

pa
(?)

3.

Rd-Heru-ynIi her uhen du ua her petrd ud dm-sen un dn


t'etu

pa

at'etu

her

emmd paif

sen da
t'ettu

em

t'et

4. a'/

paik

em-sa-d er

yathu em ker du dn seiem-k re-d her


5

yer dmik paik sen erdu em rd

X^^

5 ^"^

emmd-d em

seyerti en dtef

yer

THE TALE OF THE TWO BROTHERS.


C^

15

-^t

P^l

AAA/vA^

A
AAAAAA

^^ZP

1
^

III
.11lA

Ci

(3|

Q
X

^^
'I
I
I

(2

_S%
(E

AAAAAA

AAA/V\A

-^3-

^^

^D ^.
AAAAAA AAAAAA
I

5^'

^
(sic)

e
8.

^zi;^

1^

j,
/-r--^
(^

Xli ^^

^ql

y,
^

1
\,
D
(2

^^^

s
A
t'eru-d
st'er-n

??5

iatk heint et)imd-d

cm

se^/eru en
6.

mtMet as hen dr em n
t'ct-nd

(V)

hab-k er
yer petrd
6
7

dn-en-n perhi

dtc talk

hemt her

mddi dri-n unnut

pend

sii

nek

em

ketey

nn dn-f her

hend laif hcmi un dn-f her


8.

7. amamu-f em pa y/peru nehi emmd-f en pa Rd-Heru-'/uti em i'et dr pa (sic) drqu-f

(at

paik

em-sa-d er yaihu-k em ker du-k yeri paik tmi yeri duset re-iu en
d?t tid

katu ta hetet dn-f her

en

9. ssfent

keM dn-f her

hlf hcnnu-f du-f her

yad-f er

i6

THE TALE OF THE TWO BROTHERS.


1(3

AAAAAA

>

VIII.

I.

S ^_x
(5

II

(J

(5

I
Ci

is^cag;

w
(S

IK
PI
I

I'

2.

AAAAAA

AAAA/VA

.(^2_
(9

jq

(0

(2

el J^

^ XI

q'

AAAAAA
3.

"
(S

11^^

^ nni

>^illl

A;\AAAA

AAAAAA

i^

i.

1^

^k
fer

P'

/rt

;;/?^

du pa ndru her dmavi du-f VIII.


(sic) sen

her kenen du-f her yeperu

yas su du pai-k

da her Setinu hdii-f er dqer sep sen du-f her


fai er

dhd her remit-nef qa-f dn rey-f


2

pa

enti paif sen


fet

hrdu dm em

na

en emsehu

2.

un dn paif sen hrdu her dS-nef em

dstu dr syai-k

ud en

bdn dstu hu dru-k syai ud en nefer em re


3

pu ud

en neket

du dri-d su nek

dy her kmi-k

er paik

pa emiuk

3.

ennuit naik daut

pa un dn du-d dhd em

dusel du-k dm-set

THE TALE OF THE TWO BROTHERS.


e'

17

T
I

\\

q^s

(3

(^

j^^

(B

^ X

^(S

jg^
(iiS

WVAft

Ci

_fll\s^ia

=^^

in
w
ra

^ ^>^]
III
I

1/

1^'
(9

.^

\>

>A
[c^
i

^^^AAA

lo
^cz^

P
i

.^.
\\

^^ ^

=0=
AAA/W\

/VWVNA
A/V\AAA

I^

(3

ll

AAAAAA

/p

Q
1

/VNA/vAA

>^/
\AAAAA

AAAAAA

(3

J J
I

(sic)

X,
(2

6,

"- er

kmi-nd

er ta ant

pa
er

d
t'et

y^er

dr pa enti du-k er dri-f-nd paik


neket yeperu

er
4

ennuit-tud dr

4.

dmamu
tat'a
i

unti

er-d paid seht hdti-d

emhui her uah-f her


er
5.

en la hurere

pa

as yer dr dt-tu

pa d emtuf hai
fait fi

dutcnl emtuk

er

uyay-f dr dri-k seyef renput en uyay-f em

hdti-k yer

dr du-k qem-f emtuk her tdtu-f er ud en kai en


6.

mu

qehh ka any-d

an ukbt-d en

pa

teha-tu yer du-k

dmamu

i8

THE TALE OF THE TWO BROTHERS.


o X
)
I

(5

.f-a2-

Ci

(S

(^,

-C2>-

A
AAAAAA
1

^
AAAAAA

^^^A
cr-n

<e^

Ci
(S

"^S^A

m\^

\\
^=fR(5^

AAAAAA

eii-YiA

(3

AAAAAA \>

<__>

e
8.

(^

<^

^j
AAWAA

(3^''==^

t^

^f'i

1^

^^
A

S ^^VV""^^
ra
<r

>

AAAAAA

X
c

III

(^1

AA/VSAA

M]^
tid

AAAAAA

^r /^/

^y^^/

er-d

emtutu her tdt-nek


dri.

en

Bebu en heqt her

tet-k

emtuf her dri


7

setef

em
ta

dhd yer rd du-f her yeperu emmd-k un dn-f

her hmi-

7.

nef er

dnt

pa

dJ du paif sen
dtifent

da her emi-nef er paif


sper

pa du
8

tet-f

uah her

tdt'a-f
8.

du-f nrhu en

pu

dri-nef er paif

pa du-f
hrdu em

her yathu

iaif hemt

du-f her yad-set na en du du-f hems


eneti

em kasa en paif sen &erdu yer dr emyet hru qemiu her sa


9
ta

du paif sen

dnt pa d

g.

du dn

THE TALE OE THE TWO BROTHERS.


.

19

r-i7
I

A/VVW\

e O

\\
,

y\

11

wm
^
ir

/\AAA/V\

\.

o
W

^o'
W

q,

^1^
IX.

n
X
Si
I I

(^ram
^
I

ra
(S

II

^ 11

(l"-

J
C!

AA/NAAA

e
r-^*^
J^i:^

III

0-

A
V\A/W

1
(^

AAAAAA
I

A
I I

"^^I
B
AA/VvAA

AWvAA

(3

AAAAAA

@
I

i=ni
4.

-e^x^

III
"Ti;

ra

M^
dii

mi
pa
i.

ua hcnd-f
her
tiifa

uru-f

behii daiit en set lut-f er st'er y^eri

d enti hdti-f
i

en laif hurere

em ruha

yier

dr em^et

IX.
tet-f

hru qennti her-

sa enen
7neh

un dn-f her qet-nef ud en beyennu em


yet neb nefer en

em

la dni

pa

di

2.

dti-f

em

dbu ker-nef pa per


3.

dti-f her Behen ta


ta fer-f

paut neteru

du-sen her
tet

pu dri-nef em paif beyennu kMi her drit seyeru en paiset


sen her fet-nef
4.

un dn

ta

paut neteru her

en

ud dm

han Bata

ka en ta paut neteru dn du-k


2*

THE TALE OF THE TWO BROTHERS.


^^^
^

-^
A

AAAAAA

^^-1^

^>^

/\A/\AAA

ra

III

(),

^^
o

p;;

II

.^.^lli ?
I

Q'

(3
^^z:::^

AAAAAA

^
-f-a2-

^fl

B
I.I
I

/\AA/VV

AAAAAA

MM
P,T, ?
^>~.

l>ai
'rs
9.
I

t fitlt ^(lf-

/'

ud-dd du

'/lad-k

nut-k er hat ta hemt en

Anpu paik
en

sen

5.

da petrd
nef
set

'^atbu tat/

hemt yer du-k dn-nef ueht teha

7iebt erek

du hdti-sen

vier- 6.

er dqer sep sen 7 8

du pa Rd-Heru-yjiti her
7.

tet

Inemu d^

qet-k

ud

e?t

hemt en Bata tem-k


du-set nefer

hems ud

tin

dn

Xneinti her drit-nef dri


8.

hems su

em

hat-set er set

hemt neht
t

enti

em pa

ta t'er-f

du neter nebt
9.

dm

set

un dn
mit

ta sey^ef Het-hert her

petrd-set dii-sen her tet re-ut

ud d

drit-set

tenit

THE TALE OF THE TWO BROTHERS.

21

1^

P'

C
X.

^=,ac

AAAAAA
<:^
I

-^

J\ AAftAAft

(^tD

Oi^
^

A
(M)

n
I

(a

<=>5:2
I
I

AAAAAA

AAAAAA
I

^^3i=ir_^

(^^

^
O
1

e:

'^
1

U
I

3.

o'

t^

_CE.\S'Kil

^ i kv ^r, m:
X.

1 w;
^^^

nn dn-f her dbu-set er dqer sep sen du-set hems em paif pa du tiriu-f

-I. her behes daut en set her

dn uah embah
2.

set

du-f [her]

fei-nes set

cm dri per

er bun-re tern
set

pa imd

her dfa-t fer dn du-d rey^-d nehemu-t fer hdti-d uah her fata en
3.

emynd-f pa un-tud
Imrere
hdti-f

hemt

md

qetii-t

ta
set

pa d& yer dr qem-su


em qad-f
4.

ki du-d aba

emmd-f

uft

dn-f her dput-nes

nebt fer

dr emfet hru

qemm

her-sa etien

du Bata her

hmi

er behes

em

22

THE TALE OF THE TWO BROTHERS.


A^AAA^
I

Q
'

A
I

^-H ftAAAAA
(3,

ir4
1

A
W
I

a ^
[A]
/SAAAAA

=v
1

A
p.f1,
III

Ci

^ ^
AAAAAA AAAAAA AAAAAA

m^
I

^
I

^AAAAA

AAAAAA

=^
\\
I

^^'

AA/\AAA

^SX.

AAAAAA AAAAAA AAAAAA

_Cr^^

XL

'^V

AAAAAA

AAAAAA

'

'^

'/TH

JJ

.^^^
q,
AAAAAA
r-N

AAAAAA
AA/VAAA

AAAAAA

p:

III

J
(El
AAAA/V\

^s^.

lv\

(E

y JP Oi
5

n nI
hru neb
aha.
5.

tifl
per pu

t\| D^
art

(5
^s

pdif

seyerii enti

en ta dfetu er qetenu yeri pa d enii


6.

erma paiset pa

en peird-set

pa imd

her hu inu evi-sa

set

du-set

her fa-set er se^se^ er hdti-tuf du-sei her dq paiset


7
7.

pa

uti

dn pa imd

her d en

pa

d^

em

fet

d meh-nd dm-set du

pa

d her dn ud nebt

em

ienti-set
re'/rti

un dn

8.

pa imd
dw^ utd

her dn-set er
senb

en Aa-perti

Qamt du-f uah-set em ta duset na un dn pa sti 9. en ta nebt hnti her y^eperu

em na en hebsu en Aa-perti

dn'i utd senb du-tu dbatiti

emmd

23

THE TALE OF THE TWO BROTHERS.

AAA/VAA

q,

Q^'
XI.-..
,-n_

(sic)

r>AAwv\
I

O
P III

q^

?f^^
\>

i|
I

AAAAAA

nn

^^,

ec
o
(3

a
df^
|c.O

^^
AAAA/\A
/VA/WV\ V\AA
I
I

AAA/V\A
^l:i'

*\-^

'

AAAAAA

-^

A
Ci

Z!

-3

^SN.

1^

"^SX,

AAAAAA

(3

AAAAAA

,^
I

^
p:;:

.^

q<

1-

p-

z ^ki
Q
AAAA/VA

iki

jpi

n
I

^
I

AAAAAA

VI

a <?

r^;^//

^ lo. Aa-perli

dn^f^ iit'a

senh

em tet sti sekenen em na

en hebsu en

Aaan

lo
i

perti dn'i ufa senb du-tu heryeperu dbauti emma s sen


reyj-sen

em men du XI. any ufa

i.

pa

cnti du-seti drii-f dii pa her reyti en Aa-perli


2.

senb her emi


z

er merit

du hdti-f huaut

er dqer sep sen em-sa


set er

na dbauti emmd-tuf em
ta nebt Senti 3. enti

ment un an her smen-nef du-f her dhd her

dq

em

pa

mil

du-f her

tdt hait-dd du-tu her dn-set


ut'a

nef qem

sti

nefem er dqer sep sen

du-f her dtU-set en Aa-perli any

senh 4.

un an

tu her

an

tia

ami

reyt yet

24

THE TALE OF THE TWO BROTHERS.

n :i

w
h

^
AAAAAA
fJVV\^^
1

nn
^/yvAAA

m
r^/^^

-^^t^^

-J

"""CvX,

will
AAAAAA
(2

^^^AAA

AAAAAA

/WVAAA

1
^
]fl

^ k t^ T A
^^
\

(3

D (5X^111
(3

(3

(^X^

A ^

^ X
n

n^AAA^^
III

AAAAAA

r>

IJ

(^ r-^-^

^
S\

MAAAAAA
I

fiP
^t
I

J:

IIP

c=^f
ra
CT
!!>

S^
z] AAAAAA

AAAAAA

'm^

A
1

X
I

(^

III

(3|

II

AAAAAA

^
AAAAAA
1/
I

>A
en
5

Aa peril

dny^ ufd senb

un dn-sen her

tet

en Aa-perti dnyi ufa senb dr tai

nebt enii
"/er

5.

nesi

ud krdu en pa Rd-Herii-yuti du
set

mu

en neter nebt dm-set

6
7

su em nef hrd-k kud-dd

dmmd

emi dput

6.

er set neb er u/ay-set

yer dr

pa dput
dhd en

enti
fet

du-f er

ta

dnt pa d

dmmd

hf/ii

red qennu

7.

hend er
fet

dntu-set
8

hen-f any ufa senb nefer er dqer sep sen pa d


8.

en-n

du-tu her tat hennu yer dr etnyet hru

qennu her sa enen du na red a


ut'a

hmi

er set her

it

er tet

smdi en hen-f any

senb du bu

9.

na iemi

THE TALE OE THE TWO BROTHERS.


^

25

3^
1^

^1 ^J^^
^
r-i?
I

AAAA/W

AAAAAA ^AAA

&

\-l

AAAAAA ,-_W_^

X
I

O
h
(s

(2i

AAAAAA

X<rr>

JJ

n
(3

;^

XII.

^
t^
j:

=;p

AAAAAA

AAAAAA

@
(^

h
B

1 0(3

ra

AAAAAA

AAAAAA

tiP
AAAAAA
I

(^;

ra

AAAAAA

AAAAAA

(^

ci

(2;

ra
(?.

,c^
fet

(^

ifr

Az /

/a

ai a fptbu-sen Bata du-f uah ua dm-sen er


lo.

smdi en hen-f

dny^ ut'a scnh

im dn hen-f dny^ utd senb her


XII.

tat

mdtei ent dent hetrd er dntu sdn du


nes set sab nebt nefer en set hevit

kmi

red mdd qennu em- lo

\. set

hevit dt?i-sen

du her
er 2.

tat-

em

tet-set tin

dn

ta set

hemt her

Qamt
senb

dre-mdu

set

du-tu nehamu-nes

set
3.

em pa

ta ter-f

un dn hen-f dni

utii

her mertu set er dqer sep sen

du-tii her tehan-set er


set

hpsi dot un dn tu

her fettu emmd-set er tdt fet-set pa seferu en pat 4.

hai du-

26

THE TALE OF THE TWO BROTHERS.

\
I

e
AAAAAA
(\

'

fS

n
I

AAAAAA

^,
q.p;
AAAAAA
yj~\

Dffl

lie

11,
,
,

^
p- -

^-

^
D 1^

^^>^

^
^
q^

#,

ra

A A
o
in

AA/VAAA

AAAAAA

<C___>

^'^
I

ffTTI

4
1^1
I

1^

(^

-^A

Mh
(3
I

cri}

(^

^^

AAAAAA

H^=_

(S

-1

^111

X^lll

H^^^

ID
5
sef

It ^if]
as emtutu scksek-f dii-tu
6. er
viit 5.

her

t'et eji

hen-f dny^

ut'a

senb

dmmd sat pa

her

6
7 8

tat

semi red vidUi yeri

iiaisen

nui er sdt pa di du-sen sper


set
7.

pa
em

as
ta

du-sen her sdt ta hurcre enti hdti en Bata her-s

du-f hait
8.

unnut ierdu yer dr emyet


Anpti

ta het' sen en

hru yeperu du idf


g.

pa

di du

pa

sen da en

Bata her dq

er

paif pa du-f

her hems dd tet-f du-tu

10 her tdt-nef ud en 6elm en heqi du-f her dri setef 10. du-tu her tdt-nef ki en

drpu du-f her dri huaut

THE TALE OE THE TWO BROTHERS.

27

XIII.

1.

(Sill

AiV^AAA

AAAAAA

jp
O
(3

1^?
AAAAAA
I

III

rmi
^

(S

JD
?

AAAAAA

(S

^1-

M^
n

1^
3.

^
AAAAAA

Ih:t,
o D
<=i

,^^^_ AAAAAA

-^5-

>^1

AAAAAA

^ P^H'
(S

^-^
A
.=^
'^
v\

T'

.A

^
<2>tt

H'
O
AAAAAA

>A

^:
i

dn-f her dfa paif XIII.

i.

hdu hend naif detu em-mdtet naif hebsu


2.

hend naif y^ddu nu rd du-f her fa-tuf er mdd


her dq er
3.

er ia ant

pa d& du-f
st'er

pa beyennu

en paif sen

hrdu du-f her qem paif


ferti

sen &erdu

her paif hddd du-f

mid du-f remi em


4.

petrd paif sen ierdu


sen

st'er

3
4
5

em rd mid du-f her emi


enii

er uya^i hdti en

paif

&erdu yeri

pa d

paif sen Serdu

sfer yeri-f

em ruha

5.

(///-/

dri yemet renput en nyay-f

dn qem-f

28

THE TALE OF THE TWO BROTHERS.

Mil

W
(

o
ra

A
i
^
e O
ra
7.
I

A^/^A^^
I

<

T
A
o

\\

^
I

(^

(^

;0

_M^A

AAAAAA

M^f^l
A^AAAA

one

(S

^AAAAA
I

AAAAAA

Q.

A\

o
e

AAAAAA
AAAAAA AAAAAA
AAAAAA

AAAAAA

Ci

\\

A
6

<:^A0
ttiau

XIV.

I.

lie
Ci

;f^r rtr seep-jief ta etiii fiii renpiit dii

hdti-f dbu

er Qanit

6. dii-f

her

t'et

du-d sani-nd em
7

a nef em hdti-f yer dr emyet


7.

ta hef sen en

hru yeperu

un dn-f her yeperu her

hmi yeri pa
tiyayj-f

d du-f uru her uyay-f du-f her

du em ruha du-f ennu er


nef yeri
set

an

8.

du-f her qem ud daru du-f du-

ds hdti en paif sen ierdu pai du-f her dn

ud en

9. Ikai

en

9
I

mu

qehh du-f her yad-f eref du-f hems em paif seyeru enti hru neh yer dr

emyet kerh yeperu

XIV.

i.

du hdti-f

THE TALE OF THE TWO BROTHERS.

29

^V

(2*

"^'

^
I

(^

e
w

-^
(3

tdf\

AAAAAA

r\

T\

(^,

c=i=^

s
03.

AAAA/

AAAAAA

AAAA-A

^ JfK A/WW\
l\)

AAAAAA AAAA-

\AAAA/*

AAAAAA

AAAAAA
AAAAAA
I

AAAAAA

<

A
(S

^ e

(5

AAAAAA

AAAAAA

^-o2-

,^-0'

4.

q^

^
I

4^
p

(2;

^
D
D

^^q- rrm^ ^k
!vA

^
^^oZ.

4:
N\N\f^
1 _

If-^

_j

e
her ne em
dti

^^

dmamu na mu du Bata
ennu er paif sen da
her a fa
2.

hdt-f neht du-f her yeperu her


dti

hdti-f em pa kanen
cfiti

Anpu paif
krdtc

sen da

2 3

pa

kai

en

mu

qehh

hdti

3.

eti

paif sen
"/eperu

dm-f
dm-

dii-f surd-f su

du hdti-f dhd
4.

er duset-tuf

du-f her
t'etiu

md

im-ncf un
dri
4
5

an ud (jendu
sen tin

ud dm- sen du ud her


t'et

emmd em paif

dn Bata her

en paif

5.

sen

da petrd du-d her yeperu em ud

en ka

The papyrus has

3o

THE TALE OE THE TWO BROTHERS.


\^

q
C
^
(3

J\^

m^^\:^. ^i
cii

Ky
(^

p^

6.

^^
e

Pol ?
<^

^JTI
AAAA/V\

^7.

^
c^

3a J); Ix^
j^

-<S>-

AAAAAA

/W^WA

(3(5^

(3

^
c>
(a

"'CZ^

^ XUl
ooo

<2

8.

iooo

qq^
e'

(5

J^
'</ 0<i4
I'

.
9-

B
r'

ra

T
AI

>

A/\AAAA

^D
I
I

XV.-.. n

ni
(^

(2

(^

6
7

flfl

du-f em dnnu ncht nefer du an

rey^-tii

paif seyeru
enti laid
tin

6.

emtuk hems-kud
7.

her pest d drit

pa Su her uben du-n em pa


dt'a-d er
8.

hemt dvi an-

nd

ukht emtuk her


8

pa

enti tutu

dm pa
emtutti

du-tu drit-nek neket nebt

nefer fer dutu


senb

her fa-tuk em hef nub her paik dt'a-d en Aa-perti dny^ utd
y^eperu

9
I

pa un du-d her

em bdat da
'/er

g.

nehamu-nd em pa
ta het'

ta fer-f

emtuk her kmi-nek er paik temdt

dr emyet

XV.

i,

sen en

hru yeperu un an Bata her yeperu em pa yeperu d

THE TALE OF THE TWO BROTHERS.

3i

W-l:
W-
I;
(3

'

/WNAAA

A/VVWA

<^\

'='

A^

# _2

X
AAAAAA
^~^

D
(3

@
I

^ A
If
^^^

j^

@
e

f,
I

\\

^^1-=--

II

(3

ci

(^ce^tmi

(3

(2

(s.

ra

B?
/NAAAAA

e
A/V\aAA

(^

iooo

ooo

qq\>l

MZ
e
Zl

<:^

I @

e
X cinvJ

Z]

X
(?.i
I
I

I I

ci
I

M,
dn)/^ tifa

^
I

(s

^;

II

t'et-f

en

pa if sen da un an Anpu
enti tutu

z.

paif sen da her hems her pest-f er hef 2


3.

ta

du-f her sper er pa

dm

du-tu her tat

dmamu

hen-f

se7ib

em dm-f du-f her petrd-f du-f her yeperu reHu-nef


4.

er dqer sep sen

du-f her drii-ncf


nef em pa

dhtu dat er
tu
5.

tet htidaitu

dat tat yeperu-Ba du-tu nehamu-

4
5

la ter-f

un dn

fa-tuf em hef nub en paif sen da du-f hems


6.

em paif temdt du-tu her tdt-nef red

qennu yet qennu du Aa-perti dnyufa

senb her 7nertu-f er dqer sep sen er reS neb

32

THE TALE OF THE TWO BROTHERS.


w
I

c^

A
AAAAAA

IT]

<C;;;^|

Ol

Ay L=
f

(Si

f
I

^ 11"^
I

il
1

AAAAAA

(S

<^
I

f
f

j/^V
I

/v/vvvv\

AA/WNA I

J ^

11
1 1

"C,

a a
I

vj

"

IBs

vx/-

"Ik^^^
(2

a
e

-^

fPl

^k

^
o e^/i
-^^
(Si

f
AA/S/^NA

(S
AA/WVA
AAAA/V\ AA/V\

p p

-1

(S

@
e -^^

fl

\V

^M

AAAAAA

nn
(S

W
(S

4
D o

w
XVL

f
(2

I.

(3

^
7
f/;' !?;

@
/\J\AAJ\A

AAAA/NA

(S

@
pa
set

AAAAAA

PE^^i ^^
7.

a
P

AAAAAA

hi er t'er-f

fer dr eniyet hru qermu her-sa enen du-f her dq


enti
8.

er ta abet

du-f aha em pa

ta

hpsi

dm du-f
du-set her

her y^eperu her


9. t'et-nef

t'ettu

9
10

emmd-s
7nmd

em

tit

petrd tud dny-kud


fet-nes set

em rd

ementek n
10. tdt-t

trd

du-f her

dnuk Bata

tu-t her
"/eri

dmamu em
ufi

ferti

dritu seksek
I

pa

petrd-

XVI.

d en Aa-perti dnf^ ufa senh


i.

duset er-d tern tat djiy-kud

tud dny-kud em rd du-d em ka


fet-set

dn

ta ^epsi her setitu

er dqer sep sen en

pa smdi d

en

r//^

TALE OF THE

TWO

BROTHERS.

33

AAAAAA
AAAAAA
I

c>

(a

p.
(J(2

3.

_=,

AAAAAA

\^

ma

T
?1

i!
Q
/W\/\AA
I

f'l

fiP (Ik:
Q
W

(3

/V\AAA^

^
^k
PH
(^

^
AAAAAA

(S

O
AAAA/V^

AAAAAA

(S

c.

^ X

Hi

^
(](^

if'

1^
2.

H
hru

paiset hat

un dn-f her per em

ta

abet

du hen-[f]
her
3.

dny^ ut'a send her


dtr/^

2
3

he7ns her drit

tiefer cr hctid set du-set

nthu en hen-f

ut'a

senb du-tu nefer emvid-s-set er dqer sep sen


dn'/i

un dn-s
dr
4.

[set] her fet en

hen-f
4

Ufa senb

dmmd
5.

drqu-nd en neter em

fet

pa
set

enti du-t er fet-f

du-d er setem-f nes


viadset en pat ka

set

du-f her

setem

fet-set

nebt

dmmd-tu dmu-d en

ta
5

pa un dn du-f er

drit neket

d nes
6.

her fet-nef du-tu

her knti en
senb mer-

pa d

fet-nes set er

dqer sep sen du hdti

en Aa-perti dny^ ufa

THE TALE OF THE TWO BROTHERS.

^
in
I
I

II

AAAAAA

1^
ill

^(^
1

D eJii

d eo

7. (3;
I I

^
^

-6-

j(

^\

AAAAAA
I

T AAAAAA

'

^^
(B.

^^
i
I

^
I

^^--->

""

AAAAAA "R AAAAAA

(^

AAAAAA z^^Sl

J^

Cl

Ul^
I I

^
^

AAAAAA

'WWNA VAAAA -

y-

II

III

(^

AAAAAA

f'l

e
c.

fiP
AAAAAA

1^
\\

(3

10.

<,T-^

T
w

nn
I I
I

^fl'^J^I
sehet' sen en

XVIL

I.

II

nef er dqer sep sen yer dr emyet ta


7

hru yeperu du-tu her na nds

dbtu dat em

7.

utennu en
tdt

pa ka du-tu

her tdt em ud en suten dbu fep en


8,

hen-f dny ufa senb er

mad pa ka

yer dr

her-sa du-tu her tdt madt-f

yer dr su her ermenui 9


g.

71a

en red du-f her ketket

em neheb-f du-f her


any utd senb du

tdt

yad-nef

t'ef

sen en senf er
10.

pa ur nehi

sen en hcn-f

ta

10 ud her yeperu ta redai en


I

pa

ddireda da en Aa-perti

dny utd

senb
sen

du

ta

ketdd her ta ketOd redai du-sen her rut em auabu

XVII.

i.

THE TALE OF THE TWO BROTHERS.

35

^kf III
e

D w

^ ^
II

f'l

fiP

BM^fjJ^I
(3

Me
I

fiP
AAAAAA

k^
1/
I

fiM e
-^
ra

3.

AAAftAA
I

'^.
I

ra

le.Jf
(^
I

A^j"^
(SvUl
I

AX
^1
I
I

Oil
f,

W
III

AAAAAA

AAAAAA

AAAAAA

Q
-*_Jri ^^^
^
l'^
^^-^
I I

c^c=^

'

'^illl

^^^^
Ci
ll
I I

A.B^ooo

^-=^

n r

AAA/w\

a>
AAAA/W
AAAAAA

A
kmi
cr
t'ct

dda/'u

du ud nebt dm-sen
2.

tepti

un

dn-tii her

en hcn-f dny^ ufa

scnb auabu ddaiu


eniui

rut cm bdaiti dat en hen-f dnyi ufa senb em


tit'a

pa

kerh

pa

ddireda da en hen-f dny^

senb du-tu

nehamu

3.

en sen

em pa

la t'cr-f

du-tu utennu en sen yer dr emyet hru qcnnu her-sa enen un an hen-f
4.

dny[ Ufa senb

her 'fda em

pa

seht

-fesbetet

meh utu hurere

nebt er xefut

4
5

erntuf her uriret en

smu

5.

dti-f her

per em

stiten

pa any

ufa senb er petrd

na auahu un dn sepsi her per her


3*

36

THE TALE OF THE TWO BROTHERS.


AAAAAA
AAAAAA

'I-

,fj=,2_

M^flJ'
t!:'

e:

ra

&\

(s

(?)

J.

(3

%
(^

^=^;>^

ZI\

AAAAAA

(^

1
^^5^

Je

mi
^

zi

X
(^1
I I I

A
AAAAAA AAAAAA

II

TT
S'l

fiP

^<l J^l
!'l

h
^

^ '1-

<s

^
ha
tdt

fiP

2.

(S'

6
7

hefrd

em sa Aa-perti

dny^ ufa senb


t'ettu

6.

un an hen-f any ufa senb her hems


ta ker

yeri

ud en auabu her

emmd

taif hemt

dnuk

7.

Bata tud

dny-kud yebha-tu
8 9

er-t (?) tu-t

her dviamu

pa

d drit dt en Aa-perti any


tat yatbu-tud

utd senb

8. s

yeri duset er-d du-d her yeperu


g.

em ka du-t her
epsi her
fet

yer dr emyet hru qennti her-sa enen

un dn

dim her uthu en

hen-f any ufa senb du-tu nefer ejnmds-set du-set her


10

en hen-f

any ufa

senb

dmmd

10.

drqu-nd en neter em

fet

dr pa

enti

drit ta ^epsi

d fet-nd du-d er

THE TALE OF THE TWO BROTHERS.

37

o
XVIII.

^^3^

I.

e e

(3

J:

AAAAA^

AAAAA^

^^^
AAAAAA
A^/\AAA AA/vAAA

3.cy

^^

a"^ (S.^

.A

WA
*;^

(S

A
Q.
1

(3

A
i\M\i\N\

id
l'J\N\hJ\

'a

^
IV.A'AAA \AAA

5.

p.
I

?
r 2

>l.k^
in., in

^^

&

red,
-| mej ^
[]

Lillegible to

^ ^ 5) (S^
XVIII.

setem-f nes set ka-k du-f her setem

i.

fei-set

nebt du-sei fet


2.

dmmd

Sdt-tu pat

hiuabu sen emiutu d dritu em dptu neferu

un dn-tu her

setem a fet-set nebt yer dr emyet

hru

qetinu her-sa enen

un dn hen-f dnyi ufa


3

senb her tat


ut'a

3.

&emi dbuu reyi du-tu her dt na en kiuabu en Aa-perti any


4. suten

senb her aha petrd su


re en ta

hemt
set 5.

ta epsi

un dn ud en

at'a

her pui

4
5

du-f her dq em

hpsi un dn
6.

her dinarnu du-set her seep duur

du-tu her drit

pa

enti nebt

em

db-set

38

THE TALE OF THE TWO BROTHERS.

^ _Cr\^ MsI

I I

I I

I I

AAAA/V\

AAAA^A

-Z-T V^

Mv VA
I

III

^1

AAAAAA

AAAAAA

A^AAAA

iMi

JLJ.

- tip i^l
(]

'=ffi

^ @
>
1

A^^AAA

"Mm

/SA/WAA

AA/^/\A^

vw.(S

JJ

i?Jl

1.1(^(3^

9.

ra

ra
(S

(^j

1^
I

10.

(].

f,|

^0
AAAA/V\'^
I

^^S
3,

CZ^IP-fl

AAAAAA

^.

fl<l

ra

m.
I

XIX.
-^

I
I

AAAAAA

w\
\\
I

m
a

AX
D
(3
III

r^-/\/1

A
AAAAAA

^111

AAA^WS

TT

AAAAAA

AA/\A/V\

fiP
men un an
set
7.

dm-sen un an em^et hru qen?iu her-sa


fai du-tu her

her mesi ud en se

mdem

er fet en hen-f dny^ utd senb mesi-tu 8. nek


9.

ud en

se fai

un dntu her dn-tuf du-tu her tdt-nef jnendt '/enemem du-tu 10 em pa ta fer-f du-tu hems her drit hru nefer du-tu her 'feperti du
I

her nehamu

10.

em ren-nef

hefi-f dny^

ut'a

senb her mertu-7ief er dqer sep sen

em

ta

unnut du-tu
qe/tnu her-sa

her tehan-f

XIX.

i.

suten se eps en Ket yer dr

emyd hru

enen un dn hen-f dny

ut'a

senb her td-tuf

The papyrus has


ra
>/-.~-Si

THE TALE OF THE TWO BROTHERS.


O
ra
I

39

i^"*

B
AA/NAAA

AX
(Sill
I I

111

11

q^ P--k
[
'f

[fOl

(Si

f^J

a
\AAAA

i_J.

D F=^

^.
AAAAAA
^AAAAA

(S

G
(S

f'l;l
I I

fiP
G

5-

!l
(^^U)
(s

fi^

(S'

^k
(1:

p,T,
I I I

-:

? ^
^
lOj

(S

n n

AAy\AAA
I

t^

^m

2.

erpdl en

pa

ta

t'er

yer dr emyet hru qemiu her-sa enen du seqam-f


ta i'er-f

3.

renptU
ta pet

qennu em erpdt em paif

un an hen-f dny^ uta senb her pui er

un an tu

4.

her

fet

dmnid dntu-nd naid seru ddaiu en hen-f any nfa senb td-d
5.

4
5

dmamu em

seyeru nebt

yeperu etnmd-d [un dn-tu her] dn-nef taif hemt du-f


6.

her dput hend-set embah sen du-tu her dridu dni-sen

du-tu her dn-nef


refipit

paif sen da du-f her ta-tuf erpdt em paif ta


suten

t'er-f

du-f faut en

em
7

nu Qamt

7.

du-f

ut'ai

en

any du paif sen

40

THE TALE OF THE TWO BROTHERS.

<::;;;i:>

aaaaaa

nin

n n I fiP
1?;
Q,

.<2>-

AAAAAA

1
^

AAAAAA

rrS

^ W
L

w
(3

III o
[K\

aa dhd er duset-tuf hru en mendtu [lu-f pu] nefer


en

8.

em hetepu

dt

an ka

dn per-hef Qakabut en per hef en Aa-perti dn^ ufa senb an Herud an


g.

9
10

Meremdptu
em pat dnu

dri en dn

Annana pa

neb en

pa dnu dr pa

ettti

du-f her

fettu

lo.

dri-nef Tehuti dri dbauti

THE POSSESSED PRINCESS OF BEKHTEN.

5^

^^
9 O
\gX^
AAAAAA

^
I/eru ka

AAAAAA
I

CTdipp]

(|^,

2.^3^

ssffl

I.

7icyt tut

yaau
.

tettet

sutcniu

md Tmu Heru nub


se
A

usr fepe ter

pet pant suten net neb tutu [Usr-Madt-Rd-setep-mi-Rd


/-

Nj

Rd

en vat-f

[Amen-meri Ra-meses

Amen-Ra

2 neb nest

THE POSSESSED PRINCESS OF BEKHTEN.

41

V
o

^
,

^
AAAAAA
III III

cr-zi

c=.

^T^
S'cxAo'
f

AAAAAft

A^

^^
a

^3=^
c>

.^

=o
i

AAAAAA

r^^ii)
AAAAAA
'

p|

Q
I

AAAAAA

r^"^^

^AAAAA

A
d.

01
,

^^.
,=>

_^

1^'

^
Q
AAAAAA
I

nil

i/^K_
I

AAAAA/*^ ^AA/^/^A

ra

^^^^
AAAAAA

AAAAAA

^
*\\
lO
I I

_B^

Vfl-m:
I

rw^
K^
Jj
III
I

000
JV/-

o -Jg
AAAAAA
I I 1

II

P^^^

@
..

Ci

o
j\
/\

AAAAAA

J
netcru nebut Uast meri neter nefer
utet en

AAAAAA

Oil!

/am paut
ddi

Amen

se

?nes

Heru-yuti er fut en Neb-er-teri


3. del

ka inut-f suten en
utti-nef per

Heru ut en Qamt heq ieiert

pet paut per

em yat ser-nef 7ieyt

a em suhi ka men db
tir

hab-f

Viet
4.

un ka

suten neter per hru

tiey^t

md Mend

pehtpeht

md

se

Nut
kesu
5.

ds hen-f etn Neher

md

entd-f detmu renpit seru en set neb iu

em

em hetepu

en baiu en hen-f kid

pehu dntu dn-sen

tiub y^esteb

mdfek

yau neb nu Neter-ta her


dn-f

pest-sen iid neb her yerp sen-f

dhd

ertdt

pa

ser en Beyten dntu

42

THE POSSESSED PRINCESS OF BEKHTEN.

.^

\ III

^1

mi
I

6.

ii:
A

^
r^
I

- ,'^p
j>^

ir

^ OD
ty

n
Hill

nn

a,
I

'^---

io
i

IJ o
A

IS ^^

^
^^^
/VAAAAA
[1
1

^
U X

y\

AAAAAA

III

^
=0=

V
AAA/VAA

11(S
^A^AAA
III
III

I:::

1
-i-J

sex

A
dnyi^ X^i^-f 6.

td-nef set-f urt hd dru her sua hen-f her tebh

unset nefer er da ur
sper

her-dh en hen-f er yet neh dhd en ut neyeh-s eti suten hemt urt [Rd-neferu
en he7i-fer
7

Qamt

dri-ties driti

neb suten

het/it yeper renpit met tua dbet sen ^e hru


7.

fautsen ds-k hen-f etn Uast neyt hent nut her drit
nest tain

hesu en tef Amen-Rd neb

em heb-fttefer en Apt resu duset db-fent sep tep i-tu er fet en hen-f un dp
lu yer dn d^t en suten hemt dhd en mes-f 8.

en

pa ser en Beyten

embah hen-f hdn


fet-f

dn-f fet-f em seuaii hen-f duu-nek Rd en pet paut md-n any yer-k dhd en

THE POSSESSED PRINCESS OF BEKHTEN.

43

--

M
A

--iTfi-

/:

]Z C2M1] "

?J'

^&M^MI-T1
"
I

=^
I

nfn
:^

10.

ci

Ao
^AAA^^
(3

III

/vvaaaa

^'^^^
I I I

U LI

'*8i

+_

"-i:*^;

-^^li)

TA
e=f=ll
I
I

J
I

AAAAAA
'-^

^^ P^

A AAAAAA

L)

AAAAAA

\\

J
sen-ta

e^f^i

.^;ii
g.

^
9

emhah

heii-f nein-f

t'et

y^er

hen-f t-d nek

ddi neb-d her Bent-end-

ret senntit kel en suten


rey^

hemt {Rd-neferii\ men

dbe-^

em hdu-s dmdt utu hen-k


qenhet 10. end

yet

erma-s dhd
t'et

fet

en hen-/ dn-nd Bet ent per

any dt

yennu

lo

stat-nef her-d

en hen-f mat ertdt dH-tu-en-ten er setem-ten fet-den dsk dnt'ebd-f

nd abut em db-f an em

em

em-heb em-bah hen-f utu en hen-f

qeb-ten i pu en ami suten 11. mdkmi-f er Bey ten hdn dp pen

Tehuti- 11

sper

pu

dri en rey yet er Beyten qem-nef BentreUi em seyeru yer yuti qem-nef

3 5

44

THE POSSESSED PRINCESS OF BEKHTEN.

^^2^ il

[]iitfft^

lo

A.V\AAA

mill

(=lD
JAAAAAA

Q^:^

Y
i

AAAAA/^

A/V\A/V\

/www

J^ D

,1

-III

M
A
J

I^ D

\\

"^
I

.s-o^P^lIP^^
AA/\/SAA

A
35ZJ
-III

^A
1

ra
f

,T

Si

12 12. su &ui en aba hena-fun ser en Beaten

nem ....

evi-bah hen-f em fet ddi neb-d

din utu hen-f erfat dniu neter ... iZ.er hen-f en renpit faut sas dbet ud e yeft heb

14 hetep

Amen du heti-fem yenjiu Uast dhd en nem en hen-f embah V-ensti em Uast Neferem fet pa neb nefer dri-d nem embah-k her set en pa ser en Beaten 14. dhd
en stat en Xetisu en
fet en

em Uast Nefcr-hctep er Xensupa driseyer Jieter da seher ie?na dhd

hen-f embah Xensu emUast Nefer-hetep pa neb nefer du drtd-khrd-ker


hen ursep sen dhd

lensti \^.p driseyer neter da seher iema ertdt mdkm-f erBeyten

THE POSSESSED PRINCESS OF BEKHTEN.


A

45

TA
^

AAAAAA

V
^

^
J f^-^^
A
'^'VWVA

16.

rn
/WWV,

/T-^

^
I

f\/\/\/\/V\
I I

A
D

-<2>-

^^^
I

Z]

Z]

II
III

^^^<==>

III

I*

r\^^

/VvAAAA

^Q^:^
AAAAAA

yc

y\

AAA^^VA

AAAAAA

1^-/^

A.=

'=^^^^

'

AAAAAA

1
,e
AAA/,AA

A
18.

III

Ci \ \
=>

AAA'VSA
I

AA/V\AA

/W\AAA

IN

A
<? /^/

/V/vAAA

Z^

AAAAA/>
I

AAAAA

J^

(E

^ hen-f
16.

md

sa-k hdn-f td-d mdkm hen-f er Bey ten er nehem set en ser en

Beften
Ymisu

hen tep ur sep sen en Xensu em Uast Nefer-hetep dhd dri-nef sa en 16

art seyer

em Uast

sep

ftu utu en hen-f ertdt ufa tensu pa dri seyer em

Uasterudddqeqet tuaureret 17. semsemaMtinemtetsemehisperneterpenerBeyten 17


en

qam

renpit

ud

abet tua

dhd en t en ser en Bey ten hend mdid-f ser-f er hdt en


18.

tensiipa art seyer ertdt-nefsu


eii

her yat-f em

tit lu-k

en-n hetepet-ken-n em utut 18


tieter pen

suten net

Usr-maat-Ra setep-en-Ra aha en km en

erhet enti du

1
46

THE POSSESSED PRINCESS OF BEKHTEN.

J:

-<2>-

19.
I I

1
AAAAAA

p^
(^

f : 5^

A
(3

II P^'f
Jj[M^

J^
A
I

1
Q;

o
I

IT!

/WW\A vi

11.-^<E>AAAAAA
W AAAAAA
^

f1
f'^iii)

(^

TT,
AAAA/V\

"^
I
I ^

f: I
ig
t'et

_/J

1]^
set

fl

^
AAAAAA

J f^^^
\(

AAAAAA

*y'
11

Bendre dvi dhd dri-nef sa en


en yut

en pa ser en Beyten nefer ig. -j her d dhd en


"X-ensu

pen

enii

hdn-s embah

pa

dri seyer cm Uast i-d em hetepet

20 neter da seher ktnau temd-k


[dj er

pu Beyten
ser [en]

hemi-k

pn

red-f niik

pu

hen-k 20. dutdiit

mdkm
em

er bet tu-d

dm
art

er ertdt hetep db-k her lii-k

hers du ma
ett

hen-k

er dri hru nefer hdn-d


21 neter hen
t'et

hdn p

Beyten dhd en

heti

neter

pen er pa-f dhd

21.

md

pa

ser en Beyten db ddt

embah yut pu dr unen


ser en Beyten

enen art f.ensu

pa

dri seyer

em Uast hdn p yut du p

THE POSSESSED PRINCESS OE BEKHTEN.

47

!\\-^

^
(*=a

Ps
Q
/VWWA
\j

/v\/wv\

/\AA/VAA

--1
ra
W AAAAAA

c-zi

,U
23.
AAAAAA
II

/W\A/VA

"^
I

Jt^^:^

o
^
AAAAAA

fjfjvv,

(^

--

D
AAAAAA

^ n AAAAAA
11

AAAAAA

qq
AAAAAA

24 AAAAAA

=]

AAAAA
I

D
AWWV

To
J
I

^=^

111
III

III

^0

AAAAAA

III

n W AAAA J![^

A
1
I

AAAA/

^aA/ ?ai az^-/ j^/ ^r

a r
jiit

aMu

22. rt^a/i

dri-iief db dat

embah Xensu pa 22

drisey^er em

Uast hdn p

en p sereti Beften her drihru ncfer hrdu dhd mdem23.

nef pa yiU em hctep erbetmer-f em utu en tensti pa dri sefer em Uast


ser en Beyten her

unpa

23

nehem er da urhend

se neb

entiem Beyten dhd en uaua-fhdn


ertdt

db-f em

(et

du

ertdt feper neter pen tdi en


(?)

Beyten ben-d

mdSem-f er Qamt

dhdn

24. en ten
st'eri

en neter pen renpit yemt abet J)aut en Beyten dhd

pan

ser 24

en Beyten

her sam (?)-/ maa-f neter pen i-nef er ruati hef-f du-f

em bdk


48

THE POSSESSED PRINCESS OF BEKHTEN.


ooo
I

'^~

A^A/^A.^

ra

V.
^/V^AAA
I

A/V\AAA

AAAAAA

AAAAAA

^ ^ T
r\j\i\/v^

i.T',

^
II

^^

26.

V D
AAAAAA

AA/^AAA

id

AAftAAA

/"VX

10'

AAAAAA

^AAAA^

yX

y\

cq
I

^-^

^ ^f\

^ -

/WWW
.

R=^
JJ

^^
III

^=.1

_lr^ 3

^\-c

]^
<r

^^
^*lll
AAAAAA

A
I

-B^

^ D

>

'

vA
-Bf^

Ha
'

AAAAAA

y^

AAAAAA

L yJ

<:c:> .-^-^

27. <:z:>
I

aaaaaa
^

v\
-B5^

aaaaaaT

Oci

<r

:>

lO

III

.^_J]

^^^^

nV
lii

I^J^J^f^N\

11

AAAAAA

J[^N:^

_M^

aaaaaaT

a 0^ D

25

a nuh dyai-f er hert er Qamt nehes

2$.

pudri-nef em henuh dhd en

t'et-f

en pa

neterhcnejiY.ensupadrise'/^eremUasttteterpenun-tiefthdn videm-f erQamtdu


26

mdkm

td-nef an

27

Qamt 26. dhd en ertdt en pa ser en Beyten ut'a neter pen er Qamt dMuru en yet neb nefer maid semsu ait uru sper-sen em hetep er Uast dhd en mdiem en Xensu-[em] Uast pa driseyer em Uast 27. erpa en "/-ensu em Uast
urer-f er
Nefer-hetep ertdt-nef an er ertdt-nefp ser en Beyten

em

yet neb jiefer

embah

%ensu

e?n

Uast Nefer-hetep an eridt-f yet neb dm-f er pa-f sper f^ensu pa art

THE FESTIVAL SONGS OF


28.

ISIS

AND NEPHTHYS. ^ D

49

<ir>

f;

nnn III

"^^^
I

c-^

o ^

111

mill

CiTSI
dri-nef td dny^

Af
sey^er evi

a
28. er

Uast

per-f em hetep en renpit vidb )(emt abet sen pert hru

met-paut en suten net (or bat) iUsr-vidt-en-Rd setep-en-Rd

md Rd

fetta

THE FESTIVAL SONGS OF


NEPHTHYS.
(British

ISIS

AND

Museum, Egyptian Papyrus, No.

10188.)

I.

},

.^
cr-z)

'

Q^i
-=2>-

" ?

'H
o

^:^%\

fJk
nn
I

o nn
I I

Mill

w^ '^
ill

o
.(3

cr-zi
I

1
\
/

^^
o
I

(3

li

Hz:
AAAAAA

AAAAAA

www
I

AAAAA ^5j^

O
AA/V\AA

(^1

^
I.

(3

ZTa em het nu heh Terti dri em per Ausdr fent Amentiu neter ddi nebt
neferit er

Abtu em abet ftu ia hru faut-sen


fer-f

hru

t'aut-sds seri ^ertu

per du

dn fertu

set

db hdu dn apt-sen fersek Sennu en hdt-sen mehu tep-sen

em

ser

ser ein ddui-

50

THE FESTIVAL SONGS OF


AAAAAA

ISIS

AND NEPHTHYS.

:D

(^

III

^
I

,1

M AAAAAA /T-^-Si
1 1 1
I

\AAAA

"1 "
^

(?)

U
V

/I\

^^5^
U
I

1
C^:?>
\

AAAA/

AAAAAA

AaaAAAA

\\

A
'AAAAAA v

I
I

AWWVA

,]
AAAAAA

^i

1POI
A
X

'\

A
lH)
XaaaaaaC^fS

A
O
(3

T^
o

m
)
I

AAAAAA

6\

t_,^^"

AAAAAA

r\

AAAAAA

JlO
(SIC)
'^
I

'^

AAAAA,\ AAA/sAA

AAAAAA

A
I

AAAAAA

(3

1^_S^o I

le

- T fV
Ausdr
sep
t'et

A
em
het

j^ matennu ren-sen her ermen-sen er Auset Nebt-het hes-sen


ten

nu

idt

embah neter pen

t'et

yfer

sen d neb
(?)

ftu

tet

dn ferheb her

en per

pen da (?)... her


t'er

en ta sep ftu

dn henksti hunnu nefer mad


er per-k yenti em/et tei-k

er per-k
er-n d

a sep sen dn maa-n-d d dhi nefer

mad

hunnu nefer hm-ta ennu renp dn-ds

er trd-f senen seri ent dtf-f

Tenen

mui ktad per em Atm neb


ha lu-k en-

sep sen tennu su er dtef-f sems

em yut

en mut-f

THE FESTIVAL SONGS OF


.\AAAAA

ISfS
PI

AND NEPHTHYS.
f\

51

y^^ AAAAAA

Ay
I I I

AAAAAA

y^
I

0.1

imi =1
V
D X

^%
I

''=71)

^le

Lxx^J i
o D
Vi

AAAAAA

A
i

^
00
I
1

<

^
I

h
Ci

?l

1^
V3

Q:^

^
I

El

\\

AA/VAAA

nl ^ ^^
(^VJ
,
I I

AAAAAA
I
I
I

^
-^
I

1^
I

m^,

AAAAAA (3

^^:m
:::^P
f

Ift^l

^f :

^^^oS-f

^"^sj

T ii:M
III
00

A
(5
AftAAAA

(3

III

(=iD
I I
I

^o
?^

A
o D
iiefer

ODD

^^=.^

^z

dru-k hapt-entu an heru-k er-n

hrd ur mertu senen Tenen fa

nebt netemfem

[sems] em dp yat kenen hdu-f em ennuh-f lu-k em hetep


.
. .

neb-n maa-n-tu y^nem senti hdu-k dn dm-k duset-d


II. tep-n

tu

ma

enti

dn yeper-f

dn her hrdu-n perti dat emmd neteru


trdui dn-ds
hetep
hetep
(?)

d?i

neyebu-s mdtennu dri-nek


ent senti

pa

yi

hunnu du
em

rer-k pet ta

em dru-k du-k em ka

lu-k yi renp

neb-n maa-n-tu

sam-k dm-n

md sam Tebha

er

nemmat-f lu-k em

nu ur nu

52

THE FESTIVAL SONGS OF ISIS AND NEPHTHYS.

AAAAAAV

A
O

^^

K
^

15

J^q^

cr-zi

%
mil
(9

"=5>-

J^D^^ 0^
AA/VAAA

ffi
(2

^4

^^
20
<S

<&<Z5 X
I I I

::i

Q
/NAAAAA
i^ 000
I I I I

V
<2
v\

III.
I

J^ ^^

n ^!^E
I

^ra^q^
o
^\
A/WVAA

^
em

t;;

A ll^fl^l

o
I

^
a//y men-tu em per-k an
febait-f ent yet hru

/>AAAAA

f^l

/www ,^^^_

(2

00
dti-f

sent-k se-k

Heru nef hrd-k Nekdu mas su

jieb

idt ren-f

emmd

neteru nehu Tebha fep-s dti

du-k du per-k

dn

se?it-nek

Sut em tu nebt dri-nef ut-nef sehab Nut


. . .

dnq-f-en-n maut seh-k en ta dm-n d

s her dpt

....

III. stastau

maa-n em bdf her hrd-k


hrd nebt mertu pa ka
sati

ufih

maut dhai

fer dbt neb-n

er-n

pa

nefer

em kauti mad dhi dehen hrd pa ud renp dnnu

em maa-f

THE FESTIVAL SONGS OF

ISIS

AND NEPHTHYS.
S/*
AJI
i

53

^^1

10
AAwftAAA

^^1

X
D
.

III

f\^ >
00

e
I I
I

^GP'

ovi ^ e;
5:5(5
16

A ^
O
D
17

^
^
19

AAA/^A^

AAAAAA

IfPC

A
D

f
AAA/\A^

S^O^^
a AAAAAA
<S

A A

20
I

ci

III

00

Ici

i:^

U^42^
(^=0)
I
I

!^
'^^Ti

<?

23

n^^j

,qr"iP

r^^^^

AAAftAA

AAAAAA

kmi
ta

A
pa
"/i

A
her neferu ha maa-fi-iu

^^1356

^3 ^wz A^wz/ fa en kauti

md dru-k md
lu-k

meriu-d maa-k nuk sendt-k Auset mertu db-k her-sa mertu-k her-tu meh-d

pen em hru pen seh-k hes-tu dm-n un-n


7tidd
t'et

dnyi

em ka-k

em

hetep

neb-n maa-n-tu d ser

em

hetep seherdut yet y^ent het-n

sam-k dm-n

md sum [Tebha]
[su] er neterii
y^i

se-dit

dn henksti a Ausdr ka Amentiu ud men tennu

benen

IV. dudd ur en Seb mestu neter em neteru lu-k en

Xari rer-nek

54

r/ZE FESTIVAL

SONGS OF

ISIS
,

AND NEPHTHYS.
AAAAAA

AAAAAA

fo-^

oj

(^

4^
AAAAAA ^AAAAA

n
^ii
1

A
i?

AAAAAA

/VAAAAA

Q
(E

i^

D ^
AAAAAA

CT^
14

X
S"
15
(S
I

iP

(3

Ci

l5^"<*o*

I*

16
(3

17

18

nil
19

AA/SAAA

in
^=.
20

AAAAAA

y^

"T

A^AAAA

(E

AAAAAA

iin^K
yesef-se7i-nek

pauf neteru
evihah

teniB

Sut em

i-f
ti

aha
en

ren-f em

ha kerdut
yesef mehi

dtf-k

Rd
ti

ut-f yesef Sehdu


en yennu-k
d7i

mdd
erek
fer

yennu-k

yejit het-n

mdd

tut

dds em

udi neb-n em hetep


yjerui-f

duset-f seqernu
ta

ur eref sef hrd-f


pertet

seyen neht her

hut-f
mast

em seyeru-f

dat enimd jieteru paut neteru

nek

em

tep

md

tennu-k er neteru

yent-d ta tennu ur enti yat yu em tep-f mes su

embah

THE FESTIVAL SONGS OF


^^

ISIS
22

AND NEPHTHYS.

55

A
A/S/\AAA

AAyVVAA

^:^|p,^,

D e

I T
I

r;i

Ci

Ci

^^

II

(S2i)

I f
25

j)

25

AAAAAA

/O

/WAAAA

2 n

^ 6

]in
ra

mi
e

4-P

/VWWv

AAAAAA

C^

^^^
/>AAAAAA >
"

P^l
^
II <=i=f=)l

I^^J
/v

(S

AAA/\AA

AAAWA
Ci

lA

raj^ CT-D

^^ niTq^i--i-t<
(id-/

em

tennu

fet

neter neht meriu tennu


ti erek fer

dH

mertu
i^i)

pa ba

dnfj-k

em nem
[suten

ynem
paut]

senti

hdu-k speru
V.

embah

ney^tu

nek em sdh-k

md

tieieru nebi

mdd

ti

yennu-k dtf-k

Rd

kehabu du nebt rer-nek

paut neteru em en-k yesef-sen nek


heb tu
kesen

ter-k dii

ur en

erpetet-k per-k

em

du nemmat-f sebdu em
setat yetyet

tu

em dri-nef duhdnu-f
hebt

ta

em seyeru-f
dtf-k

habu-f Nut er
net'ti

mas em

mds

er

nemmat sebdu

Rd

er

56

THE FESTIVAL SONGS OF

ISIS

AND NEPHTHYS.

f^T^A
AAAAA^
II

.1

^J
i3

(A
n

Ci

C^

I T
"="

1:^,;; p II
IS

t!il:d
(3

II

-^

:m A Po^k^j^^TUi-ni
I

i6

-'S^^
AAAAAA
AA/WAA
*\-:i*

<=i

V^

19
\>
I

\>

-n
(3

A
Ci
^^^

"^
f\

-ipr 23
\

A
(^

'^

'^^

AAAAAA

(3
AA/,AAA

24

(3

^^ ^fc^ 5^,^.
Heru
er

(=U)

25

ser-k se-k

ukbi hrd-k seh-k

ta

mdteti yjeper-k nememtau-k

Nut

her dft-s yen-k ta her neterui hetdt Rehti her rer-nek yi-tu sep sen

mdk Sut

em

hebt sebdu-k
ent

dn un-nef lu-k er per-k Ausdr duset-k heh viaa-k setem-k


her ddui mut-f Auset yesef-k ertdt em iaui neb db fet-k
dt-k neter

smdu
lu-k

Heru
hetep

sehp-f

dm per

da

hetetn-tu

em dru-k em heru

er per-k

Ausdr
nebt

em

er duset-k neht nerdu

dnnu em yeperu-f pa ka ur

tietemtim apt-k

THE FESTIVAL SONGS OF

ISIS

AND NEPHTHYS.

57

lyn:
p
L
']
A/VVVV\-i
I I

OT<^pi
27
(3

XS IT^
A
fAA/\AAA
'fi
I

VI.
iJ

-S"

.q^:

^1
c^

AAAAAA

w
Ca
I

<><=>

C")

AAAAAA

<l'
I
I

(5

^f^'
^''^a

^^^

iiio

MJ

9
I

A
^

^^
^

D
I

X
II
I

A
I

^^
(3
(1

A
(sic)

[U^4
AA/V\AA

i3
I
I

->Jl^
AAA/NAA

a
I

\
AAAAAA

r p: :i^i
dni em hat em
m-nek sendt-k
tep

-i

A
md
enti

^-^^11 o:

send-k Auset yiersek-k sati dri dm-k hept-s-tu an her-k er-n tieb-n
ieb

VI. td-k

dhai y^au-k meh em sept Tes tu

dn %eper-f

y^ersek-s

hdu-k neter dd dni^ ur mertu rertu su er her en

Qevid-meht y^aker-tu neht -^akeru fa ur her neferu lu-k en mut-k

Nut
P^^

pe-s her-k

em tu-k

?tes

mdket-s hdu-k er tu nebt

mdem
dn

set en

em fennu-nes

seherdu-s tu nebt dri hdu-k sau

ud

via enti

X'^P^^'f ^^^ f} ''^^

em Nut

58
15

THE FESTIVAL SONGS OF


/\AAAAA
[-]

ISIS

AND NEPHTHYS.
.=

D
^:^=f=,

16
I

^ ***

AA/V\AA

p^.^^^.inirf,\:t
18

^v^
(5

Jj

^AA/vv^

O
I

vii

19

Tc
^,
21
I

20

-^

\>

^'t
24

22
I

A
(2'

23

.^5?il

oij:
t

25

In
27

%!
o

28

1_
AAAAAA

VII.
1

A
^'
-JU.

ftAAAAA

g^

^
I

?|

^ > ^1
s
<>

(j.

t
^^\

00 yl

JL

vO\ ^s\

^,

oi

k-ia^[k]
?ieb

dri-nef ta pen nid tep-d


Anientet er trd-f as

yi per

em kaut
dtf-k

teti

seduur en neteru dp

mdem yi an ennu

Rd

er nef hrd-k se-k

Heru

her

nubdu-k-tu Sut em tu nebt dri-nef lu-k er per-k an

se7itetu-k fet d?i henksfl

d dhi nefer mad er per-k qa sep sen sa-k er per-k du neteru her duset-sen

nuk
en

set

yut

eti

sends hent-k send en mut-k VII. lu-k-nd em


sa dn

yey^ t'er

db-d

maa hrd-k du

maa-d hrd-k sam-tu

ti

en-n em hrd-d du

Rd

em

pet sam pet ta dri

THE FESTIVAL SONGS OF

ISIS

AND NEPHTHYS.

59

'</** f

|0

xix:

A %^
1^

"^

AAAAAA

^-1
.<>=>

y\

Mj\r~A/i

O
^
\>
I

(3

10

^.3

AAAAAA

i'

^lii
^
5:5

(3

Ci^

A
/V

i3

d^^^--^Tera^lkJ' Pf ^.8 VI j;
(3
\\

15

=> A
^
17

(3

(E

T
AAAAAA

A i

J^^^
I

(3

19
(3

''=u)

;{a232'/

^OT

/a wza / a3-a

^r se/e^-k

em

nefid tau

db-d ertd-nek sa-k

er-d

du an

sep qemi-nek su er-d dti datui tenemem uat

du-d heh en mertu

maa-k un-d em nut dat ur nehat-s meht-d en mertu-k er-d mad em

udu em heru mdk

se-k

er

seyi^etfet

Tebha er nemmat dmen-ud em baa

er sehapu se-k er uebt-k her sep

qennu

pu

ddi her erek du an tuts er


set

duf-k vid^em-d em udu rer-d em bda du tenmi em at er se-k

em hrdu

du

ta

6o

THE FESTIVAL SONGS OF


20
(2

ISIS

AND NEPHTIIYS.

(J

(J

AAAA<

23
AAAAAA
I I I

,e

(Si
I
I

(^

mil
I

25

J^

(s

T J -^^
AAAAAA
I

26
I

-<9

("^^Ti
I I I

//!:

27

\!

O
2

VIII.
I

fZ
A
I

M
A

s^
ci
AAAAAA

D
Z]

<::i

-^

(3

rM^
A
^ D

A
.

^ D
00

II

i?

->
(

(^

AAA/V\

/W^
/ nuk
em em
(is

c
refj-kud hend

(s^

a
(?)

^^i

U^^ ^^^

Ap-uat

rer-nd uat ienemem-nd her send bedet

nefi tau

dbu en hefnu hrdu viaut ddi em neteru bef-n neb dn uer en

mertu-k her hrd-n

pa sam
dn
re"^

nebt nefemtem net (or bat) nebt heh

VIII.

a;^

dnf^ heq tetta kti

suten net (or bat) neb ufa er Tasertet dii

dn sep-k

meh-nd db-d dm-f

setid

neb ufa er sept Aqertet lu-k-nd

em dru-k mad em

hetep sep sen net (or bdt) ser

mad em

hetep

ha maa-n hrd-k

md

fent
(?)

md

merlu-nd maa-k ddui-d qa er yau-tu-k mertu-nd mertu-nd Unui

datui

THE FESTIVAL SONGS OF


\,^
I I

ISIS

AND NEPHTHYS.

6i

^:
o
AAAAAA

^SN.

i3
'*=Ti)

(^.

k
I

^ D

^pni
^4
r i
ra

^^ A
X
'f

k tj;
X

^-=5^
AAAAAA
I

rM
17

f\

<?

18

\.

19

h'
^ ^
III

A
e
21
I

.^-1
c^

A
e'

3:
AAAAAA

III

D
23

[^
A
CT^
i?
AAAAAA

\>

Jl e
(?)

AAAAAA

0.^1eta yei-k

k ^1Heru em

24

viehtet

her maut du seiep-nek tep art dm-sen yem-k em dnti hat send nebt

mertu lu-k em hetep er duset-k a dhi nefer

mad

er per-k fer-d sep sen du-k

em dhi

em ka Amentiu duset kta duf-k yent per Hennu hat em


ncft yersek-f hdu-k seqd-f-nek ertuti

reu'k en heq fetta tu-nek

per dm-k ah

fei-k neter

ddi hetem-iu em dru-k lu-k em hetep fieb-n renp


fent per-k bdhu neter-het-k em mertu-k

em nem

se-k

Heru nef hrd-k mad

d&i seyem


62

THE FESTIVAL SONGS OF


25
\>

ISIS

AND NEPHTHYS.

-^-^

.^

26

V ^
IP
IX.
I

^ll
X

^-^a

AAAAAA

(5

(S^

;|

^
00

I
I

!i

'

-I ^"1
AA/V\AA

:^
o D

A/\AAAA

gg^

AAAAAA

(3

^
I

III
I

II

W
A

o
I

AAAAAA

V__^^
(2

>W\AAA

III

II

(II

A/WVAA

D
(S.

A
/]':

^ D
^5
^^^iz:^

^^'^^
I

12
I

A
(^
AAAAAA
I

\\

i3

o
^:2^

III

1i ^1101 J^
se

fl

sct-nes

em suht ud user pehti

as ptc dp

"/at

seyem Seb her inut-f


ttiaut

IX. '^akeru ddi mertu dri er Amentet qennu-f ati nebt


mesiu en Rd-Heru-yuti
neeni-k seher-k
hetep hat send
'/i

ka Amentet

dnnu en maa-fiu-k en-n em


lu-k en-n

hetep sep sen yer-sek-k

at neh-n

em

hetep

sep sen hai renp

mdd em

mdd maa-tu-d

net (or bat) heq

neb-n lu-k er per-k dn senteti-k

t'etta em urtu em urtu db-k pa sedH ddi dn maa dn setem fet dn yerheb

d dhi neferi mdd er

THE FESTIVAL SONGS OF


15

ISIS

AND NEPHTHYS.

63

=n
\/
D X
^-='
16
I
I

>
I

7
I

\>

^X

VX
Q\1L
I

A
==>

^)i^a)

A
21

C^
I

n
1

n^=:^^

AAA/W\

AAAAAA

^:

\^
(sic)

^iC tTSM] T
^
24
AA/\AAA

:d'
@

23

1
1
e
25
IT!
I

oc::^^

/VA/VAAA

'

AAAAAA

^1
I

111

fi

i6

J-"

H-^5AAAAAA
(5
(3

III

e
(sic)

^.

Pf
Zl

27

n
^
I

28

AAftAAA

n
I

Tni
per-k paut
dicdd se'^em

m
I

a
I I

e
"fi

llilfi

tieteru

her heh er maa-k

neb dp yat set mertu-k her hrd-k


setem het meht en Aiiset her-k

em

dpt-s se metf/^ per

cm maa
en

em her
tep

er

duset-k
tiebt

nehem
t'efau

tep-sen

mertu dkebu-sen-nek em dar mas

Un-nefer

ser
(?)

su entek heru du neteru tef


t'efau

em

ur em kfi-f neter her neteru meh-k utet ertuii en hdu-f dii sedny^ pdi reft nebt

heq uafuaf nebt ur yet en


(V)

any

tdtd hetepu neteru

X. peryeru en

yu Seeta

nebt

^
64
"^^^^
n

THE FESTIVAL SONGS OF


^
3

ISIS

AND NEPHTHYS.
I

^^337

fV

'^~
I

rOi

^.

o
(^

ftAAAAA

TT

y^
I)

,-T

AA/VW,

D ^^1

- 0J1 V -2-0
12

^f^
AAAAAA
.

^ n
(p

l=!ED (=^=l

,,7^

AAAAAA

l-kl
1

1^::^

11^

^ il-Tjn^
7

AAAAAA

15
('=Ti)

(^

Do ^
("^tD

A
AAAAAA
<r.

X
(a

%^

^6

.^.
^^

(^nn

^
e
,

-mii T
e
;t
nebt

19

mil
en

k 4yut seep er ird-f uben er ennu-f


etitek

nemmdt

ufau seMa em

yu dperi mau seep-k en db


sdhu-k dpi ba-k emyet

Atmu maa-k em
em tuau
heh
fetta

duset

Rd

sam maut-f

Rd
en

pest-k

hetep-k

em mder hru neb pu

un-nek un-7iek

evi

db

Atm
U7i

ydd-k but nebt hetem embah


Sebdu
neken
tui
t

dpiut-f her -bah qennu-f


Amsehti
ur&u-k

X^^'f ^^
nebt

er-ef

dudd-f

erek

sua-f neteru

had paut neteru em yesef-k

THE FESTIVAL SONGS OF

ISIS

AND NEPHTHYS.
A(1

65
'^ <^

-" ?--

Tl

^-^

22

AAAAAA

/l

-B^^

A
/WAAAA
r\

A ^

[\

^^3^

III

<^3=C3 AAAAAA

S 1

Zl

28

r
1

S
CI

ci

"1
1

XI.

A
-0-

o
(3

DX D

Ill

V^
a
(sic)

III

rv>0

AAA/V\A

<^

-<"

6
I

(sic)

CM]

ZS
n h
AAAAAA

n n

K R

aaaaaa AAAAAA
I

^\:r^i
I I
i

-fl.

(?

^SZ-

Ci

J
S

0/1

^'^''^w-

n ^

[]

Pi.i

ii

ei

-I

^
aaaaaa

1l\^/^'^?SA<=:^^^'^ l^^&iii E^ "=^ D (B^_.


^^^1 II
;{fr 7?fl
I
I

"^1)^;=^

oM^^
*^c^\.
I

4"f

1 1

(S

^r

Jteb

hct

maa-k em dbt

tut niaa-k en

dnyiu cntek yu dtennu en


nesert-s er xeft-k

Rd
had
er

lu-nek paut neteru tcmd her tep-k hen


er-ek en-n

em hrd-k peh
hru neb

dnq-nck qesu-k dpitu


fart-7iek

t'et-k

XI. dq-k

md Ahn
tut-

ennu-f dn hephep

dafey^-k Ap-uat

dba-f nek tu neka-f


maut
seyent-k er

sam-ta lU-nek
sen hdu-k nek

nebt Tafesertet lu-nek sentiii sey^em- nek- en-n

em qemtu heh er ennu ya-k enen du her sen

knnu-n

lu-k-

66

THE FESTIVAL SONGS OF


e
I
I

ISIS

AND NEPHTHYS.
II

A
\l\

IP'
(3

A
C*=>lt

AA/^/A^ AAAAAA

?c

^ D
^111

(5
I I I

^
(S

711
1T1I
17
(3
I

AAAAAv

P
i6

(s

mil
._n_

'

ii"

A
^'

(S

oi

o
(S

^
Q
(3

o D
I'i

ci

19
^^zi::^

23

i^p:::M
ii
^
1

A
1ra

mi
Q
\
I

A
24

^ D
e
<y
I

AAAAAA

c nil
/"^w

Ci

(S,

^-

sefau-k lu-k em dru-k her tep ta ruda tenten-k hetep-k-en-n

neht se&etu

dudd

taiu

neter

ud menyd

seyjsru

en neteru hen-nek neteru

nebu lu-k du per-k dn sent-k mertu-tu


duset-k
t'etta
t'et

Rd

meriu-tu erpetet-k hetep-tu em

metu dn henksti d dhi nefert mdd er per-k qa sep sen sa-k


duset-sen hai

er per-k
hetep sa-k
/i

du neteru her

mdd em

hetep net (or bdi)

mdd em

Heru

er net' hrd-k td-k

du ur

er erpetet-k hai-n her-k

em yentd-k

md

mertu maa-k

THE FESTIVAL SONGS OF


28
I

ISIS

AND NEPHTHYS.
(5

67

1(2

^^
XII.
I

J\

/\A/\AAA
I
I I

C^

f\

A/WAAA

III

;: (2

V "

li mil
e
AAAAAA
AA/VV\A

^'^IHimi
A
c
ra

_
/

^P
'*=lD

A
I I I

(2

liM
IN

^/v^Art

r=iD

(1a

^
O

^
T'
ra

^-oSo-l-

J
A
I

A
AAAAAA
f*>

^ ^
'^iio
I'

i3

ra
I
I I

AAAAAA

14

.'^

r^l
(2
I

A
I I
I

15

TV^
r.

ra
n

/\A/\AA/v

-^
I

AAAAAA

(1a
I

I
i, XII.

roj

"^^

17

A
1
iy
er per-k
z-/^

III

7aa mdd-en-n ur yau-k meriu-n

an

senteti-k

a neieru
tef
(?)

dmu

pet

d neteru

dmu
tef

ta

d neteru dmu tuaut d neteru


es-n
yer
er
fa

dmu
ta

d neteru
fiethnfem

dmu ks

(?)

nebt

neht

mertu

send

sam neb

dhai mdd-nd

sam pet
hnd-d

ta

yeper

yaibet

em

mdn hab

pet er baheset dhai mdd-n


ta .er

hemt em nut heh neb-n mdiem-d

hau neb-n mdd-nd hah pet

er baheset er tat lu neter er duset-f

sensen

em
S*

J
68

THE FESTIVAL SONGS OF

ISIS

AND NEPHTHYS.
c>

n
I

ra

h
(3

:!

T IJ

T 1. 1
24

ra

^
o

(S,

27

OO

^^
I
I

.1

(3
II

l](3

XIII.
\_1

AAA/WliJ

O
n

o
1

^^m^^
(S

III

<^=>

^,

^s^

A
ra

fi//u cr

fent-k du

nifii

cm

ncbt

em

het-at-f hai

Rd

net'

su dn sefebu-k erek

dri tu

t'er

db db-d maa-k du net (or bdi) yi dnnu hai neb mertu mdd-nd neb
net'

maa-d-B man send mad maa-n-O ddui-d ur du


sep

hrd-k ddui-d qa
fieb-ti

sen

du yau-k

XIII.

t'a

nebt

neyen yi du

nef
uat

nuk

set

en

Seb dn db-k er-d renp dn-ds er trd-f

mdkm-d

t'er

tu mertu-k er-d

yennu-d
rem-d en

ta

dn urtu-d em heh-k du nebdt er-d en mertu-k hai mad maa-d-B

THE FESTIVAL SONGS OF


9
I

ISIS

AND NEPHTHYS.

69

A
^

^
I

^
B?

tJi
00

^^
D
cr-z)

r2

7J>.

<S

w
(S

i3
II

^ D
cr~i3

ra

,1^
n

A
(E

14
<S
\\
I

15

A
^ D
17
I

Q
16 [^^^^)|(^

^
19
II
I

w,

>

A
^
c^

1^
o

20

miiTi^iiy

%^ k
AAAAAA

^ D

>i]

A
:i^

:r\^\w^ :^hi ^^%.w-\\


^^
a-^
;-^
^a

26

r^ A
em
hetep

em

yey^

fer db-[d]

en

maa-k her-sa mertu-d niaa hrd-k


hat
sep
sen In ueh-n

dhai hen er re het-k


er per-f ddui-sen

"laui-tu

sep

sen

san ha hcf-f ni neh-n em hetep her duset-f men-tii em


se7i

per~k an senffi-k d (ja-6 sep

neh-n em ka her neter ddi Jn-k em he/ep

mad
em

per-k yer
en

Rd

seyem em netem Heni


yer dn

mad em

hetep

maa-d-B // m-k

em dru-k
iehen

yi

Hai

Hern em

heq du nr erek dn dri erek ftes-tu

^o

THE FESTIVAL SONGS OF


(sic)
V\
(j II

ISIS

AND NEPHTHYS.
e
^.
(^

Ci

ii:m
e

i;<\

27

^
'cz:^

^
Q

28

G
3o

LTnii

29
I

V
D

6,wC=SI

XIV.

^^i^
I

i^ir
(3

(sic)

c.

!t-o^TK:i^M-^i!i^k^
k^::^

l-J

j-^Eq
(S

AAAAAA

AAAAAA

^'1

Ml
\.

=)

Q
viertu

F=^

i3

^ X

nr
-

lui

senti

pa

dtef-f neht OeOehhuf hi


tieieru

nek dhu paut tieieru dpe

neter het-k

em neferu-k nerdu paut


hemt-k
art

heri-k

nuk

em hfi-k XIV. ta setei en lu-k sendl yiU en sends mad maa-d-tu nebt

mertu-d qa sep sen da dru

mad maa-d-tu

rerem nek dtebiu taiu heteb-nek dat

md

entek Seieta

ur-k er neteru dn un u em tuau ka-k

mad maa-d-tu md (?) mad er per-k dn sentti-k sa-k Heru


tiu

nidem

yri

rerem-nek pet ta

dhi en

(?)

en pet Behi

(?)

em sepehu dn

THE FESTIVAL SONGS OF

ISIS

AND NEPHTHYS.

71

w
'5

T<
"asx.

16

ra

m
r~\
I

^1 O
I

>
00
-

AAAAAA

(^

o e

el

o D T

IZll 1.
t;:^

1711
^ D

^]

20
1

A
e

A
23

(3

(^

C3a

tf)

=> A
24
I

2:5^

25
I

A
26
I

X
J

^
I
I

27

f
(s

28

ra

o^
D
A/VW\A

All
^

AWW\

Ji%
D

nr 5^
Heru
er
net'ti

29
I

em
en

sentii-k sa-k

hrd-k seyer-f nek semi Nebt hai nebt emyet-d


sit

em

hefet

maa-d-d mdn

du

en hdu-k

en

Ptintet tuau-tu
hetep

iepsit

hetep

had paut neteru temi-d lu-k en hemt-k em


Y.^nte& db-s er

apt db-s

mertu-k hepl-s-tu an her-k er-es

maa-k neferu-k heru-nek-s

em per hta

yersek-s

tu

dri hdu-k

dusei-d

md

enti

dn

yeper-f td-k

any em
dat sep

fep

hemt dhai yau-k mehi em seyet Tepdhet em hru pen pert

72

THE FESTIVAL SONGS OF

ISIS

AND NEPHTHYS.

V^
e
D

XV.

^
CZSZI

(3,

A
.,

)P

D(an
I

5
1

A
(

^ D

<i_-l.'

(S

AAAAAA

f^

(cl
I

-=
^

=*='

^
O

.^S
(.

^
(^

a,

^
(s

i3
I

f=n^
(3

^=0)

^
li
f^>^^^i

Jo
(SI
I I

(5

1:
15

TJ o
A
XV.

AAAAAA

^
em em
hetep

A
qesen

i6

an mdteti-f

rerem-nek aha em perils meriii-k fer db-s apt

db-s y^entei-k eres hept-s hdu-k


nef-nes-tu

em ddui-s tu-nek
lu-s nek

evi

yey^

ki tit

md

dri erek sut'ai-s-nek duf-k er qesu-k des-s nek fent-k er hdt-k

seqa-s-nek qesu-k temtu mut-k en /ot-s ba-tu sep


sett tet-tu

Nut

em

hetepet qeidu-s-tu
t'a

dnyi

sep sen ba nek sufu

nebt hemt bet er ietmu-k

em tu-k en

neter tatel bet er iennu-k dnti per

t'esef

per

mad em

hetep sep

sen net (or bdt^ uBi

I
ISIS

THE FESTIVAL SONGS OF

AND NEPHTHYS.

73

A
f\/Sf\/\/\f\

/SA/VNAA

21
I

^^(^

A
^
I
I

III
22
I

"a:^

III

III

jrMP
24 n

Jl,
1 1

(S

<o<

vr\i
27
c^
\>

r>i;ri

26
I

III

O W
AAAAAA

28
I

S^
I
I

'

f A^AAA^
6j
III
I

/W\A/VA

(3|

XVI.

(^

III

S^
^ D
I I

J
I

2
I

J
w i?

P(i

II
?aa ^z
fieter

k
^^/^/>

S"
i

(^

^
em
t'et-f

A
7ieter

nebi

Sau

ddui-s erek Sendit db-s rer-nek du-k

per em

mdkadd du dn

tin

her yi-f knnu-k em mdfek em


yesieh

em tu-k em

seyet

mdfek k7inu-k em

nes

yesteh

ds-k yesieb

du her hftnu-k
vid jiuk

dnemem-k hdu-k nek em baa qemd qesu-k nubdu em hef


yi 8es/i-k
tick

em

em mdfek

ki tet sti
itek

er ennti-k

em dnii per

fesef

XVI. heru

tep-k

fent-f dtidd tir per

em yeskh Seb fa-f em

etn hetepti seyenii-f ttekr

per em

74

THE FESTIVAL SONGS OF

ISIS

AND NEPHTHYS.

-I

m^ ^
I
I

j'l

ti

VI fr
-^'=
I

^
<=i

eil

Tl
^Jll

Pkpl sl

"-^^T
I I I

o
!!lllllll

AA/W\A

II

i3

e
AA^/^AA

I^M
A
15

^oo6""

"^
I

A
I

^
?

iPiri

51

19
AAAAAA

/WWW

II

20
I

in e e
^1 el
i^ww^_6_^^^J V AAAAAA

1^1

(3

?l T Jl
ha

A
cm Maa-setem
se?tis

i?a setns seru iiefer hrd ba dny^ enti Astcmiu fi per


seru dturti
neteru

du en Seh td-f nek

ncht en dten vidd er per-k

Ausdr dp

un-nek maa-k inaa-k dm-sen ycrsek-k haOdtu td-k

hefefa-k en ta

em

sati kerh

mad

er per-k

Ausdr yent Amentet mdd


em ren-k Tet hdu-k
nefertu per

er per-k

per em yat

drat em tep-f

sehet'

maa-f
teitet

taui neteru destu sep sen seru neb-n sebdu-k er


?iek
(

nemmat
tttd

dti

un-tief

sep sen

Un-nefer

any

senb duf-k-iiek urtu db

Ausdr

dm-k

THE FESTIVAL SONGS OF


23

ISIS

AND NEPHTHYS.

75

^ ^
(S
I

(2

25
l\J\J\f^Af\

J\

\^

^
I

27

(5

II

-O^

^ o

VJI iki
30
I

y\
(^

^^'^'^'^

AAAAAA

rt

"2

/WA/\A

p.

|\

^AAAAA

III) ^^^
(^

"

1^
!

i:i
4

T
p
6

.^1
^^

E^

^
f"

T-:

k:^o,_0

Jo
^^AAAA

(Ji)

A
O
//u

^1 ^'Pa
A
^
er fent'k her ftu-s
I

pu
em

tep

re-k

Tatenejt

dlf-k

her tides pet


eti

dpi

ha-k

dbt

un-nek em senen

Rd
em

seep-tu

dmu
em

tuaut
hetep

em had
er

neka-nek

Seb

dm-f

lu-sen

nek

em

hetep

ndi-nek

Teltu

XVII.
utet-s

Bes-tu erek

Ausdr

des-tu sep sen


netti

hetep lu-nek Auset nebt yut


netfi-s

md

ud semi neteru du-s du


set

hrd-k du-s du nef hrd-k

hrd en

Heru
per

dri fa en dtef-s Neb-er-fer dri per em 7naa

Heru

epset but

em

Rd

evi fefef em

maat

76

THE FESTIVAL SONGS OF

ISIS

AND NEPHTHYS.

i^kiT^ ^JTI
At7n
t'er

i
D

r. ?

uhen Rii em sep tepi

A
lu-f pu

Colophon.

^*

ID
AA/VNAA
11
f r
I

VX-ii

AAAAAA

q
-=aou=

5,

"^

AAAAAA

A^AAA^ VJ.

!Z^ ^

I.

-=2=^

^^/wv\

Ci
Ci
I I

^ \\M

(S

10
I

jn

(S

R'Pl"'^

'

"""'^

ni

AAAftAA

aif
V-i
I

-H^JIJ

tt

i_l

i\/\/V\/w\A

/vaaaaaVJ.

^>

niin!''i
ne/er hen en Neter-het en

Net dnuu en dnuu


[

Amen

en sa yemet
eti

yieter

hen Nes-Avisu

(?)

sa en

tieter

hen Petd-Amen-sufenen

taui drit en dhi

Ainen-Rd
[

Ta-ere-en-ta-miit-set nesti
dtiy^

renpit met sen dhetftu Sa en

P-da

ufa senh { Alksentres sa en

Alksentres

hd neter dtf-tieter hen en Amen-Rd suten neteru neter hen en Hern

p Rd pa

hre
*
I

cannot transcribe the

tirst

line.

THE FESTIVAL SONGS OF


/VAAAAA
II
I

ISIS

AND NEPHTHYS.
1

77

If

^\-U

AAAAAA iI

ri

ftAAAAA VJ.

Wif
Jil

s
17

'K\ COI
^

If't

- S
i

ry

Mil

y--^^^^,;^

^ ^

sa

AA/V\A^ ill

/ V

a<2

/^/>

en

Amen

neter

hen
en

en

Amen
iir

sept

abui neter hen en


neter

"/.ensu

her db ben[b]ent neter hen her db


het

Ausdr

pa dHa

hen en Ausdr

Akr

neter

hen en

Amen

qa duset her db Api db en


neter neter
iietii

p Rd
pa
neter

tep

en per

dtetmu en

Amen her sa sen dnuu Amen en sa sen sa ftu

(?)

en

Amen

her sa sen
neter

hen en Nefer - hetep

dd neter hen en Nefer -hetep pa kre neter hen en Ausdr Hern Auset
Nebt-het neter hen en neter het en Het neter hen
en Het-hert
nebt

en

A?nsu

hen

Het-seyem

neter

hen

en

Mehit

neter

hen en

Atmu

neb Het-

4
78

THE LAMENTATIONS OF
AAAAAA
V\-/J
f\J\r\fs/\r\

ISIS

AND NEPHTHYS.

f'liH
I

^^

jf^ if'[t

-]

nil

seyem dtennu en Nefer-hetep en pa sa ftu neter hen en tep en Nefer-hetep neter

hen en na neteru

THE LAMENTATIONS OF
NEPHTHYS.
(Berlin papyrus No. 1425.)

ISIS

AND

Ill

:m
TJ[M^'

12 o

\:c.
n n
4

II
-<s>-

2
^
'^

II II

mil

y
nl

Ml-

Vi

LI

1:

fill
1,2
3,
I.
I.

-H
Nds
8.

i"

]ZI
2.

/\/V\/\^V\

Ci

rti

A
neter

se'/u dri en senti

en per
4.

Ausdr yent Amentiu

da

3.
5.

nebt

Abt em abet ftu ia hru met tua


6.

dri mdteti em duset nebt en Ausdr


7.

5,6,7
8,

em heb-f neb seyu ba-f


any

tettet

ya-f sehdd ka-f


g.

ertdt nifu er fent

neka
10.

dhti seneferi db en Auset


tet

hnd Nebt-het
11. dent-reti

ertdt

Heru

her nest-f

10, II

en dtf ertdt

usr en Ausdr

mes en Ta-yad-

THE LAMENTATIONS OF
AAAAAA
r~]
I

ISIS

AND NEPHTHYS.
13

79

o(3f

(i

rtnii
'^i

::ii:

-iii

0
I
1

^ [M-

00
(3

li
k

mn^
^1
II

m
A

A A
I

AAAAAA

>l
IK
MS.

k
00 00

M
II

<cz:>

>^^ ^11 00
,WWVS
T T

AAAAAA

y\

AA/VSAA

Ci
(2,

II

_/\

AAAAAA

IW
fet-s

t^
jA
AA/V^AA

II

aa

12.

fettu-nes P-r-ses rnadt-y^eru

II. I.

A an Auset
mad mad

i3. ;j

mad

er per-k sep sen


3.

an'-i- md na neteru t'et metu An mad er per-k an 2. yeft-k

12,

i,

2 3

d dhi nefer
neferi 4.

er per-k

maa-kud nuk

send-k mer-k dn dh-k er-d d

hunnu
maaddi

er per-k t'er-d sep sen

dn maa-d-tnk db-d her knnii-tuk


enetina
6.

5.

4, 5

ui-d her uyafj-k du-d her heh-k er

maa-k dn

i-d

maa-k

sep sen

6
7
8,

nefer dn enennai-d
sep sen
8.
f

maa-k

7.

yut maa-k sep sen

An yut maa-k mad en


9.

mertu-k
sep sen

Un-nefer

madtyeru mad en send-k mad en hemt-k

8o

THE LAMENTATIONS OF
/\
(S

ISIS

AND NEPHTHYS.
7
r~2
I

/\A/W\A

111 SI
lllili

"^v6i|

o^i
;;

^
I

'

till ^z^

^ <=r>^ _M^/TT
i

^
(5

II
I

-k
^k
III.
"i

X
e

<^

^5
I
;

^-^ ?
AAAAAA

TTi
1

^^ii^

n:
A
I

^?_S\

Ikl

AAAAAA
s

^AA/v^^

?
/VAAAAA

kkH^H'
/.

.1.1
10 11

urhi db

mad

en neht per-k nuk sendti-k en miit-k

lo.

dn heru-k er-d nderu


ftds-nek

ret hrd-sen-nek

her rem-

ii.

tuk em sep ud
i3.
i.

t'er

maa-d du-d her

12, i3 12.
I

em rerem

er qa en pet

du dn setem-

k yeru-d du nuk send-k mer-k

her tep ta dn mer-k kert send sep sen


2.

III,

A dn

Nebt-het
3.

fet-s

at

2, 3

nefer

mad
em

er per-k s-net'em s-net'em db-k

dn yeft-k nehu

scnse?tit-k

4
5

er kes-k
5. it-k

sa

nemmdt-k
fettu

4.

her nds-nek
6.

em rerem pend-tuk her nemm

maa-k neferu

hnd-n

ddi neb-n ter-k aha

THE LAMENTATIONS OF ^
W

ISIS

AND NEPHTHYS.

8i

a^
e

rnii

oo
pv
/V\AAAA

/SAA/\AA

III

OO

y\

AAAA^ft
I
I

-'^^
I

T.
I

AAAAAA
I I I

A/V\AAA

AAAAAA

q
i3

14

'^i

\
ftAAAAA

i:l
AAAAAA
I I I

1^!^

II

l\\

ISC
maa-k
8.

-?.^\l^\
neb enti
7.

'^

^w

a(^-

senti-k
g.

em

neteru ret her

mdi-nu hrd-k
10.

7,

ddi

tieb-n aw/^

hrd-n

em man hrd-k an kesem en hrd-k her-n

nefem

g,

10

net'em

dh-n en maa-k ddinefer dh-n w. en maa-k nuk Nebt-het send-k mer-k


12.
1.

11
12, i3
i,

sebdu-k

y^er

IV.
71

dn un-nef du-d er hnd-k em sa en hdu-k


tet-s

i3. er
2.

heh

fetta

dn Ausei

hat

An

uben-k en-n em pet hru neb


3.

dn db-n

maa

sati-k Tehuti

em

sa-k s-dhd-f ba-k


4.

em yennu en mddtet em ren-k


en Utlit [em] 6

pui en Adh t-nd du maa-k

neferu-k

em yennu

82

THE LAMENTATIONS OF

ISIS

AND NEPHTHYS.
Mi

\\

n\
I I

A
r~^:

n
^^3^

o o
D

w _

r\

AAAAAA

n
I

AAAAA/>

,T, E
00

q-ki nil

<=^

-^^

iol

^\- .^1
I

02
/VyVAAA

(^

ithi
I

AAAAAA

M'
e
I

0I
II

A
AAAAAA AAAAAA
I

I)

tJ
^
S\
\1I
I

y^

AAAAAA
I
I

12
I

^
I

00
5

ren-k put en nebt sds enti heb ienti-

5.

k er kes-k an her-sen erek detet nek pet

6
7,

em da
7.

en kfi-

(>.

em

ren-k

pui

en ser en met tua enti heb

duk uben-en-n
8.

md Rd hru

neb pest-k-eii-n

md Atem
em

tieteru ret dny^-sen en

maa-k

9
10, II

ube?i-k-en-n s-hef-k taui yut dper-tu

seS-k

9.

neteru ret hrd-sen nek an

kat tu er-sen

em uben-k
sefi tep

10. fa-k hert

du dn

yeft-k du-d

em sau-k
tiser

11.

hru

neb tu-k-en-n em
12
12.

dak dn db-en-n en maa-k tda-k

sahu em pet

her

THE LAMENTATIONS OF

ISIS

AND NEPHTHYS.

83

nT
I

mil Til
I

::iT,, i-^^ t;
(^

1.^:^

^^zi:^

:r
Ml
/i\

AAAAAA

/VA/WNA

pf:

TIT1

II
(3

!'"

^
\m
tz

"O
3
1

\> \> \>

ES

IS

ra
A

itP ^i llllil

SM]
o
W

PI

^^ A
A/SAAAA

\^W^ T
(5^ ^^/^/>

tda
i

Ar

^(5 fl-a

em

neter sept hat

em sa-f an heru-d er-f V.

i.

hps per dm-k s-dn^ neter u rettetfet dutu dnfj-sen dm-s ndi-k-en-n em tephui-k
er trd-k her sati tef
ret mdteti hat en
(?)

en ha-k

2.

her uahi hetepu en ka-k er s-dnf, neteru

neb dn un neter mdtet-k pet yer ba-k ta feri tetu-k tuaut


3.

dper-tu i^r eta-k


fet-s

hemt-k em sa-k sa-k


er per-k
f

Heru em

heq taiu

dn Nebt-het

a ddi nefer

mad

Un-nefer

maatferu

mad

er Tetet

4.

ka

sati

mad

er

Anep
6*

THE LAMENTATIONS OF
Q

ISIS

AND NEPHTHYS.

A
(9,

?|-IT

5^^ A
I

D
I

cr~=i

(^

^
e
v\

Vi\Ll

M
AA/wvA

<^-^*

y\

Hi.

^ o
jSjNJl
(J

_/\

AA/VAAA

V
,-a^

fl(3

AAftAAA

AAAAAA

J^
.2^

o(l

II

mTi

n^ -j^- ^4
?;z^r/

yend
5.

mad

er

%ar mad er

Tettet duset niertu ba-k


setiti

bam nu
em
hefet

dtfu-k

sen erek

sa-k at

Heru mes
fetta

en

er "/eft hrd-k du-d er

em sa-k
6.

hru neb an her -a erek


er

An mad

Sau Sau pu ren-k

mad

Aper

(?)

maa-k mut-k Nut


nefer

'/i

nefer dn db-k er-es


7.

mad

en ment-s bdhu
Tariit fettu-nes

dm-f send

dn db-k

eres

d sa mad

er

Sau Ausdr
(?)

Ni

sep sen mes en Perses madt/eru


kes

mad

er

Aper

nut-k duset-k Het-teb

duk hetep-tu er

mut-

^
THE LAMENTATIONS OF

(2
I

ISfS

AND NEPHTHYS.

85

I I

[^M.
n
Ul

J^-l^i
I

^ ml
^^

^ mi

(9
I

:mHa

m&()

Jw.

iJ

^
\>

:k^:

- 7-

"

mm
<=

ii^ii
O
III

- mi
i

Q
III

N^
I

c^

10
I

^
l^ !

III

Q ^

<=.

1
I

r^/^

1111
S(3.

nil
AAAAAA
^^

'^

Ml
"

\>
I

<.

A
k
8. tetta

H^
<p
1 1

Xc.

^
er

^1
efji

^
sa en hdu-k
t'etta

yu-s hau-k seherdti-s sebdu-k un-nes


er per-k neht

ddi
9

nefer

mddi

Sau mddi
er per-k

Sau
10.

g.

dn Ausei

fet-s

viddi er
neteru
yieri

per-k sep sen ddi nefer


ret det-nef

mad

mddi maa-k sa-k Heru em ddi en em dtur her dri dru-k

nut sept em da en

efit-f

pet ta %er sentetu-f Pettet

10

nerdu-f iennit-k
her qehh en ka-k

em
11.

neteru ret nef

senti-k er kes-k
ta heqt

sa-k

Heru her dru-nek per per-yeru

dh apt

11

Tehuti her

86

THE LAMENTATIONS OF

ISIS

AND NEPHTHYS.

n\>

u
n
I

aI
^>

k:

^n
Es

^^^

VI
I

mil
I

^
I

AAAAAA AAAAAA

=^1

,-A-^
I I I

l3
I

.^fcrf A
Q

1^

(S

AAAAftA

OO

AAAAAA

_M^

^
U
1

ci

2l1

o
i"^i
^^
\\

(^

P,

^
I

15

lllllllll

PO
CT-^

III

^T-Si
AAAAAA
(3

(S

<^

'^

AAAAAA

i:^ i:i
j^iif/

s
set sent

=0=

TkP

1 R V
II

AAAAAA AAAAA

^^

II

Ci

(J

OOO A 00(

heb-k her nds-nek

em yu-f mesu Heru em sa en hdu-k s-yu ba-k hru neb


her uahi yet en ka-k neteru ddui-sen
i3.

12 12. sa-k
1

Heru em

netti ren-k etat-k


eti

yer nemmeset her qebh

ka-k

mad

en hnit-k ddi neb-n an

heru er sen

dr emyet seht enen


14 yer-heb her
15 sen her ta

t'eseri

Auset er da ur an viaa an setem an maat nebt dpt

hnd setem
15. ern

14.

an yertu
e?t

nefer

em hdu-sen

ertdt s-nefem-

dd

tepi

useyut yddtu her ermen er ren en Auset Nebt-

het ertdt nemines ent Sehin

THE LITANIES OF SEKER.

S
k
/n

87
ft

AAAAAA

ra

AAAAAA

(3
I

I',

01:

k
o
(3

AAAAAA

@
^ o
INI
nil

I'.

T
w

c*=^

"^^

A
o
r^^
(?z

(2

mu em
em

adui-sen unemi

pau

dri

em Aneb-hefet em ddui-sen db
hefet

ertdt

hrd-sen

yert dri hefet y^emi ent

hru mdteti

y/emennu ent hru an

ttrtu-k en

sekt Sdi ten em hefet ent heh tu-f pu

THE LITANIES OF SEKER.


^ M
I

I.

AAAAAA

%5
A
1

^^1=11
!1

^
(^

AAAAAA /

r.w
<t

^1
1
I

^^^
1

Hi

III

o
'

111

c^

7
I

o
I.

il

3.

I.

Enidu en an Seker
?iu

er her htai Tet metu


4.

2.

a setennu per em
5.

lat

d sa semsu
6.

paut

tepi

d nebt hrdu ait -feperu


7.

d rer en

nub em er peru

a nebt dhd

tat renpit

d nebt

d7iy^

88

THE LITANIES OF SEKER.


AAAAAA

X X

O
/WVAAA
I

l T -IZ^

o D ^

^a;
I

III

..

aQiali

Q
I

^>

O
Iji
i6

(^n

\\s^
A

A
Po

(^

V\

SlM
19

w
(^

A
^
I

^
20

ra
I

ITlli

1 o'

^
(3

A
^
w

A
^r
^/i(f^
8.

."=^1^=6

J
uheti hetep
10.

d neht heh d&t hefen d pa neht


14.

9.

d pest her
12.

senet'emi

nef

dhetit

11.

sentet

ddi
sefi

setet

iieht

hrdu dt drat
15.

i5.

d ydd

em hef

nebt urerer
16.

a pa

kps nu Heru hekennu


ietatet-k
17.

d ba en

Rd

em uda heh
18.

d semi kahu mad er


19.

d pa nebt

senteti yeper tesef


20.

d urtu db mddi er nut-k


tieterit

a dri hai mddi er nut-k


22.

d pa meriti
er

en na neteru

21.

a semeh-f mddi er het-k

d dm tuaul viddi

dbtu-k

THE LITANIES OF SEKER.


23

89

\^
24

k^li
(5

V Ml ^^T'
AAAAAA AAAAAA

JlT^-CT^

\\

^5
1
\

25

li ^^^ ^'Pi

UZ.1

^^^

s
I

/I\

ci

ci

29

H
r^"^
(3

.^g-

i/VVAAAA^fy

II.

;1

23. a

make/

sii

mddi

cr het-k
26.

24. a rut

kenkenememti cr sehp dlcn


sektei

25.

kektu

kps nu

het-dat
28.

a ndi ennuhu ieps nu

27.

d pa neht heniiu
29.

renp-tu em ktait

a na baiu dker enti em Neter-yertet


3o.

d pa sdp

hps nu qemdt mehit


em tuaut
2.

d pa dvien dn rey su reyi


II.
3.

er

maa pa
er kes

dten

a nemmes pa enti

i.

d pa neht atef ur em het Suten-henen


ayaf^ er neheh
4.

a ddi

efi

Ndrt

tin

em Uast

d Amen

Rd

suten neteru serut

go

THE LITANIES OF SEKER

<?

<^J7I
^ ci o

f^Mi
6

^^
C.

(?)

(S

^ D

Ul

^*

AAAAAA ii

i,
AAAAAA

iiiniiii

nil

ZI\

c o

1,

1i %*l T=L
jm^l

J^

1^1
/I\

(li

Ud
14

jUJLUJ^

jJiH

O O

12

1
i)l

o D
i3

(E

i;
(?)

,. ' '

^AAAAA Vl AAAAAA

ra

A/VAAAA

..=^
/\AAAAA

'5

AAAA/^

i6
(5

I'^B
hdu-f em
^^r
ejili
/(?/>

AAAAAA AAAAAA

^^>^

17
I

D
I

ubeti hetep
7.

5.

a"

mennu
/a ^^r duset-f
eii

hetepu
8.

em

Re-statet

6.

a /a/ aara/
neteru ddiu

(?(5-j

j/?z^
g.

a r^ ^

pa ftu
10.

em

Neter-y^ertet

a ba any
11.

Ausdr yddi-f
Auset

en ddh

d amen
12.

fet-f

em ktait dat em Annu


ba-f en pet du yeft-f yer
dbt dh

d neter dmen Ausdr em Neter-yertet


neterit
(?)

a hetep

i3. tei-nek

yeru hat em dttir


(?)

14.
16.

peya
suht

em hdt

15.

uda en
17.

Rd

nebt dpi

yeper ern dehhui

yeper em hen heseq tepu

nu yak-en-dbu em

THE LITANIES OF SEKER.

91

V
ii

WA
f^

T
nnn ^
e
\\

i:iT

!Ji:

^ D

D
A
(.

Ci

Ci

WS

23

o<=:>0

tw/wvF
D
w

il

III

)jiA A

o
cr-zi ci

'^ |] o iLi
AA
^^

D(^

^^

'^

AAy\^AA

26

a
I

<=:

27
I

1^^
I

An
(2

\\

ren-s

pui

tiebi
7iebt

Tep-dhet

18.

neht apt i-tu


20.

em hat
hetep

tcpu

em reus pui
ren-s

19.

en

Het-hert

mdfek nebt Uast

i-tu

em

em
22.

pui en Het-hert
em hat
24.

nebt Uast

21. i-tu evi hetep 23.


etii

Tait em ren-s pfi en

Nebt

hetep t-tu

er se^er yjft-s
i-tu
ties

ren-s pfi en Het-hert nebt Het-suten-henen


25.
tiebt

nub

em
em

hetep

em

ren-s pfi en Het-hert


ren-t

Anebet

hetep-tu er

Neb-er-t'er

em

pui

en Het-hert nebt ^et te&er uben tiub er kes dtf-s

26.

ren-s

pui Bast

mdhm

em heru

27.

peru er kes peru ur em ren-s pui

92

THE LITANIES OF SEKER.


lUnifS

ITii
AA/V\AA

ni
Ir'^^ii)

iniik

29

Q
I

1^1

k ^1
o
3i

3o

05

IiV\AAAA

a
in.
i

Will

o o

qt-

mii

'=^

Ul

n^^
1

AAA/\AA

T,

ra

c^

II3CD

^
'o

^
'q q!

CJQ^

AAA

12
I

fir
en nebt

U
I I

=k^T
em
ren-s put Uafit
3o.

n-M

em
ren-s pfi
7.

en Satet 28. uaf taui semi netcru

29.

sefem Het-hert em
neferi

Sehdu en dtf-s em ren-s pfi

eti

Se-^et

sefem

Uat'it

em

Amtnu

3i. atiti

em

tep

neteru her vidket-f 2. Hei-hert nebt Uast


hert nebt Tep-dhet
?iebt
5.

i. dnef hrd sam-s em ren-s pfi en Net III. 6. Het-hert nebt Suten-henen 4. Hsi-

Het-hert nebt Nehet


9.

6.

Het-hert nebt Rehesau

Het-hert
Het-hert

Set-tekrt

8.

Het-hert nebt mdfek

Het-hert nebt Aneb

10.

nebt

Uaua

11.

Het-hert nebt

Ammu

12.

Het-hert nebt Aniem

i3.

Het-hert

THE LITANIES OF SEKER.

93

III

^AAAAA

,.,3^

Q
I

^AAAAA

<=:
17

III
W
lO

AA/VWN

--^

>

AAAftAA

X X

U
I

'^-^
^::5^

20

V^

5:2

21
I

zi:f=,

III

^^

J^ffi
=

23
I

1^ 1:
24

(3

.^'
e

10
(^
'^^JLy'

w
27

26

^ ?l
^^
d
29
I

1
15.
:

I
18.

cK^^

1!'l
(t)
\/\.

o
pa paut Smeri mdi-ten
a
j(?/^/

heriut Mei-sds

ddui-ten yer dtef-ten


17.

Ausdr

f/^r sa-ta sep

ftu

16.

heh sep sen ddi


ig.

net'emitu y^enemem
20.

mer-k

d any -in sep sen er neheh


a tettet-8 em Tettet hert
23.
22.

d heh-k en

tetla

d send

ta

dbaa uat

2\.

neter setem-k sa-ta hat setem-k sa-ta


24.

em
a

re en neter sept
25.

a hes em maatu-f sa neter hen


26.

setep sa yeft fet-k


27.

d mdku-d [P-da her dri mer-k


er-ek urtu dh

d mdku-d (P-da her drihesu-k


29.

hems mddi

pu

28.

a sa neter hen sekt-nef heb

tettet

ren

94

THE LITANIES OF SEKER.

^
^
O
3

3o

V^

03

"iMi A
IV.

m-n

AA/vw

rl

IX

AAAAAA A^^AV^

o
=V

"^

^?^ii^i'i
H
I

,:,

'^'^''^

A
d nefemi
IV.

^z^i

Tettet hert

3o.

sit

wiflflV

^;f^

em

Tettet hert

3i.

a mddi
z.

ter sebdu

32.

I.

tat sentet-f
3.

em

yrakdbu

d dr bakdu hs

7ieb-f
fe-^fj-f

dn neter hen Bast dm-f


4.

d yaUdbu mest

neter het
5.

hu mendndu

er

en nebt Tettet hert hu-nef fakdbu

fet

metu sep met-sds

se&ep teyen
6,

lu-f pu

Colophon.
AAAAAA

"" "
I

'

e
I

AA^/W\ ii

-^
l
I

A-yvAAA

\xiyitt

\%?

^ ^3
I

j]:m:i

1111

ren-sen

men uahi dn

sek-k er 7ieheh

embah Ausdr Heru Auset Nebt-

het neteru

THE LITANIES OF SEKER

95

X^\\
r^
I

AAAAAA

/\A/VAAA

WW?

111

Ci

W
(3 (3

o
I

ra
I

D
(2
III

0-

(2

<=i

1<2
I I
I

cr^

6
I

^
I

^J
(.

,_^
^JV^f^AA

1
/WVVVA
I

>:

Jl'O
I I

l)

lA AAAAAA

1
AAAAAA

f\

AA/W\A

till

^
(2

ra

^N

/I\

.^C2;>-

^ff

"^
I

3:,
AAA/VAA
I
I

r\/\/i

r\y\yi
I
I I

::i

^il'ti^ TDli^
(?)

AAAAAA AAA/\AA

A
(3

(5

^A
Isdt

AAAAAA

.J.

neterit
'^fertet

dpu

enti her

pen emhah neteru

neterit er

du-sen enti em Neter-

sebey^tut

Mat dd dmu
cm uda en

tuaut du arisen h ren dpu

dm

tuaut dqert
tieter

nds-iu er sen
fert ent

Rd

du erld-en-scn per-yeru her db en

dd em

hru neb du ertd-en-sen qebh sentrd

md suieniu-tiel
ejit

(or bdii) dqert

dmu
ertd-

Neter-yertet

du

ertd-sen

per hi em

'/rer

hesiu

Ausdr

yetit

Amentiu du

sen hi sati dten her 'fa-sen

hru neb dr sa nebt en


(V)

set set nebt

Nehes KeS Xaru

menfnen

Mt pen ruda-f sehn

dn dbtu

96

THE INSCRIPTION OF UNA.


p

n^
i?(S

AAAAAA

AAAAAA

^
(3

rtil

A
1

III
(^

AAAAAA

tJ^
5

^^
f

i3
t

till
e
(2

/vy\wv\

r
(s
III

(S

III

AAA/VSA

OO

'=>

AAAA/V\

'"III

OO
5

AAAAAA

AAAAAA

e^f^

A
e

AAAA/V>

AAAAAA

III
'Iji-sen

an fat-sen em qebh an

seseni-ttt

nifu an dhd-un sa set er sati-un an

seyau-tu ren-sen tep ta du mesu an viaa-u sati dten dr se nebt


dri-nef meti ka-d reti-d yer hesiu dri-nef mdtet emyet

maa

idt

pen
tebu

mendndu-f em

dru dri-nef-nd

THE INSCRIPTION OF UNA.

]
cr~z]

T-

k IT "
Teid
(

^;

-<2>-

AA/\AV\

I.

....

8es mefeh yer hen en


2.

daut-[d] em mer per dr dri-nd


t'ebi

Per-aa sehef yent

[dsd daut-d em] ser en

THE INSCRIPTION OF

UNA.

97

m n iM .fJii2-

I- m^L\i-%.i
!A

p-^

m-

cki

Af.
\.

(?)

<
AAA/NAA

/WNAAA

I
I

AAAAAA

AAAAAA

cx=X^

e^:^:^

^
r^t^c^:^

QIID

A!
/n

I
(J

AftA/v\A

V^^tw)
;f<r
. .

^
eni

^^

t'

Pepi ertdu-[d] hcn-f

daut ent smer sehef neier hen en nut-f

dsd daut-[d em] ....

3. ertdu-[d] hen-f

em sab dr
hnd

Ney^^en
t'a

db-f meh

dm-[d
4

er] bak-f neb setem-[d] yet ud-k[ud]

la sab

em seMa neb

em ren en suten en suten apt en


[d] cr ser-f neb et sdh-f neb cr bak-f neb

het sds en
5

meh db en hen-f 4
neb

dm
Oest

md

hen en

neb- [a] dnt-nd dner het qeres 6

em Redu

ertd hen-f fa neter net (or bdt^

hnd
6

yer d-f er dnt en qeres pen em

Redu

t-nef

md em sad da
7

98

THE INSCRIPTION OF

UNA.

iiiiiiiii

CT^D

zs^l^d

^=,0,"=

l^r^ q^
o<=,^
AAAAAA
y

<~.

1]

^\

-^<:^

,^^nn2_

A^
AAAAAA
I I

P!

(i^
'"" r~r~)

AAAAAA

f]42

1=

\(2

xy-

D
-^o^

A!
1r1^

ra

p
7

.^

^ yejinu

hnd aa-f

7.

ar^/ reuit

kemhu

sett

sed ud an sep pat drit mdtet en bak

neb dyer dqer-[d] her db en hen-f en heti-f d?n- [a] dsdu-[d]

8. dy^er

uab-[d] her db en hen-

f dyer meh db

em sab dr Neyen eridn-[d] hen-f em smer udt Per-aa


en Per-aa

9
10

mer yent

q.

en

mer yent
erid

time

dm

dri-k[ud] er hesct hen-f


10. er

em

drit setep sa

em

drit iiat suten

em

aha seru dri-k[ud] vidqet


suten apt er suten hemt urt
...
\\. ta

hesetu-[d] hen-f her-s er


11

yd

neb

knt yd cm

Amts

em sekta

ertd hen-f

ha i-[d] er setem ud-k[ud] dn unt

sab ta neb

THE INSCRIPTION OF UNA.

99

U
^=^
,^L0i_

m^

AAA/W\

f=a

A-

q>

f
C3a
IIMIMIt

14
I

000

AA/VW\A
Cli

/VW\AA AAAAAA

<>o

P*>^
jtr uc/^

k ^7 k H P^OOO^ k ^^^
I

~^f

dm

dper-[d] ud-k[ud] en dqer-[d] en uab-[d] her db en hen-f ai meh


12.

hcn-f db-f dm-[d] nuk dri em an ud-k[ud]


daui-d em Per-da mer
"/ent

hnd sab dr Nefen ud dsd

12

dn

sep

pa

vidtu-[d] setem se&eta en stiten dpt fer

bah dper [d] ertdt hen-f

i3. setem- [a] en

dqer-[d] her db en hen-f er ser-f i3

neb er sdh-f neb er bak-f neb y/sef en hen-f

yd

en

Am-hru-d

14.

dri en 14

hcn-f maid en febd dhi em res mdqet-f yent em

Abu meht em
em Ardet
nehes

em

ta

meh em kesui mdqet-sen

15.

em

st'er

em yen

sferu

15

7*

THE INSCRIPTION OF
r^^^^

UNA.

i6

^^ ^/^^
1 P

Q^^

E\

.=s?

17

u
@
\AAAA

y.

r.r_

18

F^=^'

-f

n
r

^ s
^^
SAAA

U:S>-

AAAAA^

/\AA/\/\/\

f^^^
CT-D
,^^32_

j:
,^^:32_

Ki^

16 t7 ^rt/w f^^j t?w 17

Ama?n

nehes
/_cr

16.

^w Uamit

nehes

em Kaau

tiehes

cm
bdt^

Taddm

nehes habu-[d] hen-f

hat mad pen


tep

17.

dsS hdu dsd net (or

dsB het-dat smer udt dsd hrdii her


18 18. 7ner neter henu 19 nut heqt-sen nehes

hequ het nu res ta meh smeru nub


kes yer hdt deset ent res ta

nu

res ta vieh

meru

meh

het

nu

set

peten

19.

nuk un dri en sen sefer dsd daut-[d]


tet

em Per-da mer fent en met


20 20. er nefer en nehem ud

en duset er tiefer en

ud dm em senu-f neb

(?)

dm

THE INSCRIPTION OF

UNA.

XOI

^}
S5^

^^ s^
^x^

>^
^
^
D,
22

:i

^
D

23

^ D
ooo
Cv^\>3

c^

,\\

24

^ D

pros

Z #oooM
n
.

9
II II

(^\

o D

H
-/a/'

s
nut neb
2i. er nefer qi

Beht

en HeB

md her uat er Jiefer en Bed ud dm tadu em ud dm udt neb md reB neb mad-k[ud] sen em
Hern
en

da meht sba en I-hetep


en Benu 22
hetep

ndrl

e?it

neb

madt dsBu em

fiut ten

22
t

y/t neb

Best peten

an sep

ten hak neb

23.

en

maid pen em
24.
t

ban-f

ta 23

Hern-d

mahi pen em

hetep petes-nef ta

Heru-hJ

en

nuiM pen em 24
i

hetep seen-nef unt-f 1 en

mad pen em

hetep id-nef

25.

tab-f dareret-f

en 25

vui&d pen

em

I02

THE INSCRIPTION OF

UNA.

[-]
D
26
'o

^ D

-^

<=i

SD o

^K

^m.

#K

'^^

^^
ra

28

Hill

1
D

J^^

^
-C2>-

!-^P
n
<iJl

29
I

^
^
V

^^
^

A
[V\^

[Ny\y]

^^
C=o>=3 Ch

3o

^r:^

^\
t=oo=a

3i
I

^
em
i

O
r^^^^ o

-<5-

26

^^Z^/)

set-nef yet

/
en

neb

en

maa pen
hetep

26.

em
27.

hetep

sma-nef

27 dest
ein

28 28.

dm-f ait urt ma&d pen yet neb ermad hesu-d hers er habu-[d] any seqer hen-f hen-f em sep tua er ter ta Heru-d er denu bed-sen em Best peten dri-ku[d]
tehd di
29. fetet

dm-f em

maSd pen em

29 er hesetu-d hen-f hers er yet neb Zo

unt betek en yet em

seta

pen em

....

rt

...

t'a-ku[d]
dest

3o.

em nemdu-[dj hnd
meht
ta

dest peten dri-n[d] ter ta


statet en

3 1 evi

pehu ami en

3i, her

Heru-d dsB

THE INSCRIPTION OF
5:2

UNA.

io3

Ik p33

k t^
0^]

^t
e
^.
^
;i
1
1
1

(flh-

k
o^

U'^\

r^/^/^l

o<:5<

34

|\

/I\

=J^-i
8o

K^P^
p
3s
i^ ci

h
D
Bs
''=^

S^ ^
wif^/iJ />^;/

ra

em

hert l-ii[d] neier-n[d]-se}i mdqet-sen

sma-nfdj

32.

de/ek neb '32

dvi-sen un-[d]

em

het dat

adu yer
33.

debt ertdu-[d] her .... suten net (or bdt)


..

(3fer-en-Rd neb any

em hd mer res yent em Abu nieht em

..t en 33

dqer-[d] her db en hen-f en uab-[d] her db en hen-f en meh db en he/i-f [dm-d]


34.

un-[d] em aSet yer debut hesu-[d] hen-f her res (?)-u-[dJ her setep sa dri- 3\
35. er

n[d] em dusei dhd er ser-f neb er sdh-[f neb]

bak-f neb dn sep drit 35


tiefer en tet-d

daut ten en bak neb fer bah dri-k[ud] nef mer res er hert er

I04

THE INSCRIPTION OF

UNA.

Iko

k
D

1^^
D D

\1
D

if

II

^s^

D
<3>v.

^\1\1

l-T- U^^^ - ^T
AAAAAA
I

_ZI

A
AAAAAA

va

AAAAAA AA/WAA

O^ ^,

Ci

O
D
lllllllll

-lA

?J^^
l\N\N\r^

c^i:^

M-

'iz:

^^
N

lllllllll

"
lllllllll

CD
[Z]

40

IT >^
C
Ci

Pdl
6
/-\

CZl [Z]

ZD

l_

_J

/WWSA

A Ci

^^
res

dm-f em
qet

setiu-[f] neb

36. er kat neb dp- [a] fet neb dpi en

feimu em

37 pen em sep sen U7uiut neb apt en yenfiu em res pen em sep sen dri sert 37. aril

cm

res

pen

d/t sep

pat

drit mdtet

em

res

pen

t'er

bah dri-k[ud] mdqet er


e?i

38 hestu[d] hefi-f her-s habn[d] hen-f 38. er Abhat er ant neb dny^ hen 39 hnd da-f hnd benbenet net
(?)

dnyii

hpset en iMer-en-Rd
drretu hna seO-s

y^d

nefer henut 39. hartiit

40 bu[d] hen-f er

Abu

er dnt

mad

mad
y(a

40. er
y^et-

dnt mafi sebau seOu nu seicpei hert ent iMer-en-Rd

nefer henut

THE INSCRIPTION OF
41

UNA.

105

(Ml
k:^

-lA

k
42

III
III

^P ok^
k:^

^^^=>^

y
ik:^

^
ra

TJ^^^

r\^^/i

@
AAAA^^

ra

.^

i?i

Ci

AA/WAA

ra

A
?5

43
r^^^^n

1
AAAAAA

Ldi^^=^

O
I

III
I I

AAA/\A^

>^

k
n

A1^
44

Is^

k[l^]
nnn
^T~-S^

:.k^

nnn
t7^T

r^

.-^

nn
.>-n_.

C3

O
AAAAAA

n
I'i'i'i

45

AAAAAA

/<i7
<"

'\i.md er{I\fer-en-Rd

a a
;{^/ ^(5

J^/> /<^i/

>//

Ahhat

^idneferemuseytsdssaBfemetyemennutyemct 41 ud her hau suteniu neb 42 42. ^(5 en ...


.

7/??

utut-n[d] hen-/ un yeper-n[d] mdqet via ufut-n[d] neb hen-f


43.

dm
yet

hab-ti[d] hen-f

er

Het-nub er dnt hetep da en

iesei

Het-mib scha- 43

k[ud] nef hetep pen en hru met seyef uha[d] cm Het-nub ertdi-[d] nd-f em

em useyj

ten

44.

hi-k[nd] nef useyi em ienef ent vieh Go em du meh

mdh 44

em

iiseyt sept-[d] en

hru met seyef em dbet yemt e dsB dn unt

45.

muher Besu 45

io6

THE INSCRIPTION OF
V__W\AAA_^

UNA.

6 /A

ODD
II

ra

J-!
^111

46
I

III

.k:^

:::i

[^^^ r\^
47

r^-^^^

-<2>I

CKOC

,!

.VAAA/'.A

_E>S' LI

000
ffi

^
II

'^

48

D
/\AAAftA

/VAAA/VA

AA/NA/\A

."^

f]

^
49

in

l\^
?iefer

W
senet'es

jf^
md mdqet yeft hu ut'u47.

mend-[a] er iMer-en-Rai yd

em

hetep yeper-n[d]

46 n[d]hen neb-[d]hab-[ud] hen-f er ^atyentai^) tua 46. em reset er drit useyt ymf 47 sad ftu em ienel'en Uauat dsd hequ
yet eres
set tiu

Ardet Uauat Aam Mefa

hersaO
er

du dri-n[d] mdqet en renpei udt meh-[d] adep-[d] em mad dd urt


48. en

48 {Mer-tn-Rd\ yd nefer du ker dri-[d]

dhd em yenta tua pen

indqet-sen en epses-[d] en dettaa-[d] en uai-[d]

ham

suten netipvbdi)

iMer-

49 en-Rd

dtiyi t'etta

er neteru neb en win-[a] yeper yet neb 49. yefthu utu ka-fnuk

THE INSCRIPTION OF KIINEMU-HETEP.


/~\

107

AAAAA/V

^m

.^
I

4m^y:

K -\ ^7i^
unenet merit
e?i

tef-f hesi en viut-f ser

50.

a?ii

en senu-f

hd mer

res

mad

dmayu

fer Ausdr

Una

THE INSCRIPTION OF KHNEMU-HETEP.

.^

1'

- n
AA/^AA^
J

]m
D

tj:

xq

Q^
4

'''"'^
^r*

r^^i
Ajk

"'^^"^

tV

"'""^

n
AAA/V> -:iJ

?A
/VAAA/V\

^
AAAAAA
I

I.

I.

f/^Sia

suien
3.

rey^

merru

tieter-f

mer

2.

set dhtet

Nehrd sa
4.

ILnemu-hetep

madyeru
tep

art en sat

hd nebt per Baqet madtyeru

dri-nef

em men-f scp-f
su en
t'etta

em
7.

5.

semeny^ nut-f sertit-f ren-f

nu neheh

6.
8.

semeny-f

e?n

ds-f

en neter-yert serut-f ren en qenhet-

f semeny

ycft daut-sen

'

'

io8

THE INSCRIPTION OF KHNEMU-HETEP,


e^^ A
Jlv>^'

AT

10

AAAAAA

AAAAAft

ci

Do tj

i3

_a

2lL

H
![
._>
I
I

^:zi:=

/WWAA

U""]
AN
>

AAAAAA

[^

M
1]

C^^l]
[tJE

fgk^l
_^
-S^
20
r'

A
']

TT

tJ
^]

r*e^i

AAAAAA

ju^^
^^
I

iAAAAAA

hi AAAAAA

T[ 1^^^ ^T ra^:i
Do
24

^
^
O
25

23

-^

'''^^^

\
D
26

d
[^^ o

t\/\r\r-/\/\

9. 12.

menyu dmmu-'^enunef hemut neht

10.

den-nef
i3.
i-

fetit

mert-f
dti

11.

aa/
14.

i?(5/

yerpiiVifr/^

md

feper-

re-f fet-f

ertd-nud
1

^^ ^

//t'^vw

em madt neb Ma neb drd


7iet

(or smauti) heken

em

5.

viadt Heru nub

madferu

suten
t'etta

{or bdt) iN^ub-kau-Rd

saRd

16.

iAmen-em-hdi tddnyJetusvidRd
ig.

er 17. erpd

hd mer set

dbtet 18. ufeh

Heru Payet erdudt

dtf mut-d em

Mendt-

20. fZ/ir/J se7nen-nef 21. //a ut' resu semenyj-

22. 7ief jnehti

md pet

23. peks-nef dter da her datet-

z^^./md drit en dtf 25. mut-d em tept

26. re pert em

THE INSCRIPTION OF KHNEMU-HETEP.


/^A/v^AA

log

....

27

A f

H ^ ?
1

A=

/\A/NAAA
_
i

^^

..^
32

r^^^l

3i

fjci

nt^i^

1^^
*

^
34

PP.

II

ri

^-^

AAAAAA

7f^^^

tJ
36

f\^^

35

nr
37

^ ^

tJ
^^pnr
7q
AAft/\AA

^P

ITTi
40

PF.1
O

II

-:

^P
^
41
I

PAn
I

"U

r-w-1

n_^ X
43
P,

s
D

^ ^

AAA/Wi

AAAAAA

l^^ni
44
^ ^f

AAA/SAA

^^

45
I

^
28.

rt'

<?

27.

^^n^ ^^; mesu/ neb eta neb drd {pvsmauti) uhem mesut
sa

mes
td

Hern nub suten net (or bat) [Sehetep-db-Rd


dnytct us md Rd
fetta

Rd II.

29.

(Amen-em-hdt

3o./(sic) tdt-f su ererpd hdmerset ii.dbtetem Mendtsenieny^

[Xufu
34.

32.

semen-nef ufu resu

Zi. vichii

md pet peies-ncf dter


Betel

dda

her dat-f kes-f db 85. en Tut- Heru nub er- men em set 36. dbtet em ithen-f

ter-f 37. dsfet yddti


40.

em Tem

38. t'esef

semeny-f qemt- 39. nef ust

nut
rey

em

sejit-s

td-f rey_ nut 41. ta&-s er nut semeny 42. ufu-sen 43.
t'/t^/

md pet

mu-sen er 44.

em dn sdp

er 45. entet

em dsut

THE INSCRIPTION OF KHNEMU-HETEP.


46

^Qj

47

^^

^
^

kim Z
50
I

I^MBT^
<=*^
II
I

D^H X
D

^.nr
^
^ffiRff

51

1^

.^
53

III.

52

AAAAAA AAAAAA
AA/V\AA

^
j^]T2:i[RfTl
Si T --r^

55 [^
I

/I

57

58

AA/VVAA

W
I

l^-iMf |[Vf

^ aa/ eu 46. vierer-f madt dhd en ertd-nef su 47. tr ^r/'a ^a


ISfahef d,%. smen-neftWu A,Q^.resiiemta-fer 50.
dier

(?;

a her

tep

da en

Unt mehti-f er Anpu peks- ^i.nef


dudt-f em Mendt
hen en

dda her dat-

III.

^z.

f mu-f ah-f dser-f 53. d-f er-men em seidmentet


dinayerheqa
56.

54. ertd-nef sa-fur-f Neyt 55. mad'/erii neb


{

'/.ufti

57.

c/;/

^^i'^/ a(;/ 58.

^/ yer sxiten

em

utet 59. pert re en

Hem dny

mesut

60. neb kta neb


.

drd (arsmauti) dny^ niesut dny mes Heru nub suten net (or

bdi) 61
63, en

[7.eper-ka-Ra sa
ut'a

Ra

Usertsen

fa

any

62. tet us nid

Ra t'etta sdh-dtep

mesut-d

THE INSCRIPTION OF KHNEMU-HETEP.

III

7M
T^^ o
69
1

o
D
\

fig

_^
O
Cii

C^

c^.CEfflTA
.==^
.^
D

f SI

^
->
^.

70

y
-s-

71

'^(-(j

72

^[i

MC^2]
IV.
75

A f]

IT^
V=^-

76

fn^ Yi-E
n
III

(^^^ Af Tfl 1^

Si

A
79

.==^
[5

r^ o
I

/WAAAA

o
81

t*^^^

80

82
I'

x\
///<:/
(?/?/

64. w?^/-a ^r erpdtet 65. 67. /a


fl;/;f /<?/ j-

ja/ ^6Y<i en 66.

Afahefer het iSehetep-db-Rd

via

Rd

t'etta

er hemt 68. en erpd

hd heqa nut

69.

mat mat en

suten dtnt 70. en net (or bat) er sdh-f en

mer nut

71.

Nehrd madyeru neb dma"^

an-

72.

ud suten

net (or bat)

(Nub-kau-Rd

td dnyi tet us 73.


'j'^.dat

Rd md t'etta em

sa hd er dudt ^^.hcqt dtf mut-d en YSl


tesef [Nub-kau-Rd
j^

enmcrer-f madt Tern i^.pti

td dnyi 77. tet us

du db-f Rd

md t'dta

td-nef-ud 78. er hd

em
Si.

renpet met paut em 79. Afendt-

(Ym/uj dhd en semeny-

80. nd-s dhd-syeperu

em

yet nebt serut- 82.

nd ren en dtf-d semeny-

THE INSCRIPTION OF KHNEMU-HETEP.

? ^
I

III

\[
85

^
3.

89

90

VA
^^5^

^5^
i

\^

91

^^^3^

c.

[^
93

IJ

7
@
94

^
^:3:;='

^^5:^

^3:7

000

95
I

n
II

^
a

n
II

^ ^3:7

fp^

96

97

'liTT^
9.9

Ci
I
I

JL*

^^
P?

a kd Si.l'au

dm ses-fid

ttit-d

84. cr

hd ndcr semad-nd
semejiyj90. en neter-yert

eti-sen

85. pat-sen
sit

la hcq qehh drp scntrd

86. dht

sdp-n[d] hen ka

87.

nd

em

het

88. inert uf-nd 8g. per yerti

em heb neb
93.

cm

tep renpet

dp rcnpet

da

gi. renpet erdt

drq renpet heb

ur em rekeh da
dbet met sen
97. hcji

93.

em

rekeh ^erd

em

tna hern 94. renpet em

Met sd

95.
-

em

smat met sen heb

96. neb
set

en tep ta ncfer tep tu dr kert V.

ka red nebt 98. ycnenet-sen

an un-nef dn

99.

un en sa-f her

)iest-f

ur

100. heset

em

setep sa er

smer

THE INSCRIPTION OF KHNEMU-HETEP.


<^a2_

ii3

io3
*-^*
'-^
I

l\N\l\N\

21

V^

<^

'-

105

J^
107

~WNAA
I

106

A-

If

ra
1

109 @v

'^

iD

P,
Ii3
Jj
, ,
.

,,

I
y1
v

1^

AAAAAA r-VSAAAAl

^1

116

5
AAAAAA

118
f?A
I

/"=tD

119

-S"

@
a
<2>-

123

loi. ud/i neb


104. ;(^r

den-nef-ud
en

102. ;^^;//

sdhu-f
dhdt 106. ^r/a/

kud
^^j/'

io3.

/^r hat unu

^/-a dab

105. qenbet ent

;f^/ 107. tehen-d


fesef dn yeper mdtet

feftu
en

108. ^^i'/w yiepert


<5tfX'

log.

embah

tept re ent suten

no.

III,

en

112. neb-sen hest-set rey-

ii3. ?ief duset nes-d 114. ;/^;(f


117. ;f^r ient-f
1 18.

qeina-d 115. a-a ^wz

dmayi

116.

^7/ ;f^r j-/<? ^^^yZ-a

damet-d

em-bah

iig.

smeru-f erpd 120. ^a Nehrd sa Inemu-hetep neb dmay^


122. /fl/ Jtz-a

VI.

121. Xv/ ^^j/ drit-nd

r iV^X^

^'''

^^-^^ ^"' ^'^^^

^
114

THE INSCRIPTION OF KHNEMU-HETEP.


"''^

A
1
1 1

124

125

II

S
128

127
XI
II

129

rm
O
i3i

Q w

CI

A f

s
'Mill'

o
1

32
[
1

ODD

ne^^ 1% V

i33
I

^^
""^sx.

34
c.
I

135

D
i36

X
I

^t
lcis=]]
1

A
II

38
I

^S X
1

^^ra:
140

AAAAAA

I
33

39

D
1

^
I

141

s
I
I

_2^
mui-f
125. seyeper

i
em
dennu sdhu dn hen en

AA/\AAA

,:

^r ^^^a -(^w/M 124 ^r dua/ dtf


.

svier 126. udti tdu er hdt


129. Z^ifrw

ent ta 127.

qemdu tdu-nef

128.

semu taui neb

&eta neb drdse-^dd niadt i3o. neteru

Heru nub

suien net (or bdt) {jeper-y^d-Rd\


drit.2)2.

sa

Rd

i3i. {Usertsen\ id dny^tet us


i33.
\}>(i.

Rd md feita
nut

f menu-f em Anpu
ta^-f

em

semenyi

qemt-nef u
er
etitet

detet

134. en

em. setit-s ertd rey^-f 135.


-lZ^.

reifetsdp
139.

em dsut

x'i'].

tdut'u er ta-

qemd semenyniehti

md pet smen

her seyet 140. ent yeru temt 141. er uf met tua snien her

THE INSCRIPTION OF KHNEMU-HETEP.


142
J^

"5

^ s
I I

ocr><

r\r\
I

143
I

n
I

>

IJl

D
3

iM
45
^AA/vv\
I

\
147

VII.

146

f^^^^

=^

^
c.

n
149
AAAAAA

150

o
152
.1

II

1i.k

*--^l
1
I

1(2)

'54

teKJl!

^^li
I

^
I

AAAAAA

"

AAA/V

1
lllllllll

AAAAAA

AAAAAA

158

f^-^"^

159
I

f^^^

S^l

aart

Qlf^

^
dkef-

sr
142.

60

^ D
/rt^-

VII.

/ ;^^//

143.

(?r ^fl/5^/

peks-nef 144. a/^r

^^r dai-f

145. kes-f anient en

Anpu

er

men em

146. set dmentet yeft sper

147. erpd

hd 'Anemu-hetep sa Neyt 148 madyeru neb dmaf^ er fet dn rey mu-d


ler suten ki ur 151. em nef-d em smer udti 152. dda

149. hestu urt ent 150.

dm
set

en

smeru

153. d^a 154.

dnnu

suten per smer

ud

155.
'/ut

dn

tin

her sepu-f setemii-

156.
159.

setemu re ud

157. hetemet reu

dn en

158. en neb-s re

da

Nehrd sa tnemu-hetep sa Xnemu-

160. hetep dri en nebt per Xati

8*

ii6

THE INSCRIPTION OF KHNEMU-HETEP.

VIII
C^

T n
o
(1

^A/V^AA

AAAAAA
I

162

AAAAAA

i=s=)

i63

^Ss^
164

^
f

U*^
c^czsi

lD

165

J
167

166

^^t
^)

^P
168

1^^

t^

v=^-

%. T Qlfs^

^^
^ .2
173

^
I

170
I

Pl-^;i

.^SC:^

.<2>-

/VA/VVAA

t\

AAAAAA
Qimi

.__
I

Ji^_^_,

AAAAAA
1

AAAAAA

V\

3>
!^^13>r

176

Ocz:

^)

177 H''""^ ' ' AAAAAA

I Y^

'^^^^^

^1

AAAAAA

f,
179

VA-A
I

AAAAAA

jg

n
VIII.

161.

semiy-nd ren en dtfu-

162.

a qem-tid id
166, ki

i63. her sebau rey^

em

164, tdt met

em

seetet

an

165, tat ki

em ab

dsO sa

pu

167.

meni

serut ren en
170. sdh tep

168.

tepu-d Nehrd sa

i6g.

Xnemu-hetep madyeru neb dmay^


172.
j'a

em

171.

semen^-nd hert sen

er arret dtf-

\']'i.

f dri-n
er serut

nef dtf-d het

174.

ka em Mer-nefert em dner
177. semenyj-f

175. nefer en

dnnu
em

176. ren-/ en neheh


tetu

su en

fetta

179.

em

re en

dnyu

IX.

ren-f any

178.

re en

pat

180. her

ds-f

THE INSCRIPTION OF KHNEMU-HETEP.


181

117

(if^

V
O
182

^
I

i83

^
o

185

1
*^'=^>=>

186

'=iD
^>^AAAA^
1
I

AAAAAA

187

Jl^
189
J

'fO\

AAAAAA

fV VX
Jl

I88
I I

^
Jf

JJl

AAAAAA

J^\
^
^
I

@v

i^

Sir
1

^<

71^
1
192

^^
^^'^ _

^^]^ a'ff
191

.^ Si
194

193

I-<S>"

AAAAAA

ef^ AAAA/NA

DDO.
cr-T]

^
eti

3X
I

Pf^ -j'ln^
^
;

197

c/i

Neter-yert

em per-f

i8i.

meny^ en neheh duset- 182.

f ent tetta yeft hest


set'et

yer i83. suien mertu-f em 184. setep sa heq-nef nul-f em

185. en feyt-f
188. en qebat-f

em

t'am

186. dri-nef apt suten Sult-f 187. dba-sen

em yennu

em
neb

suien rey 189. duset nes-f neyen qa-f Sebek-

190.

any sa Nehrd madyeru


n em aa sdhd-

dmay

191.

den-nef yent sdh-f 192. er heq nut-f yepert hd Inemu-hetep


en nut-d qet197.

193. dri en

men yen

194.

nd uyya qemfes-d

195.

nd

196. su e7n

uy en mat

an em ren-d

ii8
198

THE INSCRIPTION OF KHNEMU-HETEP.

n
, ,

AAAAAA

/\A</\r\AA

@
-1

X.

199

r\

pAA/\AAA

1^

200

I'L
AAAA^A

-^J
lllllllll

1^^"^^

DOD
201
ftA/\A/V\

<-==>

(?)

.T--S>
I I

^C

202
AA/WAft
I

lllllllll

<^;^

^U
"k

203
^-F--^

n
ts

M
205
I

204
AA^WVv AAAAAA AAAAAA

AAAAAA

(^3)

nn ^f
0*0

-?

@
I

206
I I

d^i^
AAAAAA

Dill
D[?J

(F=0

ODD
^

207 r^JTH

Dill
^^
AA/VWA
J

AA

^\
209

o
AAAAAA AAAAAA
AA/VSAA

210
I

1^^"-^ AAAAAA

(1

AAAAAA

211

213

AAAAAA

ODD
/I\

D^l
I

_^

AA/WW

214

ODD
215

PJ

198. sedny^-nd ren en dtf-d her

X.

igg. j-^w dri-nd drit-d her


. .

200.

?//^z/

^3 dri-nd da en
re en

meh seyef em

201. yd.

en neka er seba 202. tep en ds ddui

meh tua

ep sen 2o3. er kar en at epset 204. entet yen en ds

pen

tebhetet

205. hetepuper yeru her 206.

menu

neb dri-nd sap-nd 207. e qet

f tdtd

nifu en umet

208.

pen ur men er

209. yen en nut ten er dtefu 210. yrat


212. a ten

nut

ten vieny

menu

211. sets er tepu

dru yer hdt-d 2i3. a nuk

sdh menu

214. seba-nd ubut nebt

215. ent fet yen nut ten en

THE INSCRIPTION OF KHNEMU-HETEP.


2l6

iig

^4
ffi

217

i^^^

000

s
219

218
^A/^AAA

1AAAAAA
ru.
f^^^^^

Ik

ra'

A
Q
o D

/I\

Zl

^&

^
216. /^r
ff2^;f

Z]
'1

^
217. /^ ^(5 dri-nd kerk hert 220. dif[-d] erpd
222.

ren-d her

218.

a ment-s

dm

seha-

219.

a dmmu-k hef

hd Nehrd sa Xnemuds yner net Baqet

221. hetep art en

Baqet madferu neb dmay^

'/^erp

INSCRIPTION ON THE BASE OF THE OBELISK OF HATSHEPSET.

'if

I-

fff

o
1.

An^et Heru usert kau neb kta neb ara uafet renput Heru nub
net

neteret
fetta

yau suten

{Maat-ka-Rd\
db-f
2.

sat

Ra

[Hatshepset ^nem

Amen dnx

heh

Amen-Rd sat dmt

udtet-f fepert y^er-f tat yut ent Neb-er-fer

I20

INSCRIPTION OF HA TSHEPSET.

111

Ci

\\^[
e

^E^

AAAAAA

^
'^
I

AAAAAA
I

H
]

AAAAAA_fl

<i

-^

lE

o,

e?

t
U^.
(^^U) ''=U)

f I

f^^^^

SfflS
-C2=-

^fe

>
f^wsr^

^
^^^^

qcmat en haiu
3.

yeperet yeperu
tteb

Annu md

nefer sedet taiu

teperd yddt ydu

md dri su seyeper-nef er uOes ydu-f md yuti suht dbt pert yud renenet Urtdtf-s urt ent ka

hekau
er sau

Ma neb drd seyadt en Amen fesef 4. her nest-f em Annu-resu selep-nef


er nerit pat reyit Hert
7iefet

Qemt

mut-f

5.

Amsu
net

uiet en

Rder drit-nef pert yu


ka-Rd smu en
drit-nef teyemit

tep ta er ut'au en
6.

hamemct ycni-f any suten


en tef-s

[Madt-

sutenit

dri-nes

menu

Amen

neb nest taiu yent Apt


7.

uruiem matrutet

ent

qema kes sen her em sntU

entepu set nebt

INSCRIPTION OF HATSHEPSET.

121

^ k BB
\n
cO]

w
.<0>-

TM
\-v:
r^N^i\r^

<^x3,

ra

D
.<2>-

21 1^
A A
.

'^ZI^

u
AA/VAftA
I

^5

D
D

^3

-^

A
I

o^\;

k^f^
maatu em henui
'/tit

V
I

D X

dter bah en satu-sen taiu uhen

dBen dni-tun tnd ydd-f em

ent pet

8.

dri-nd enen em db merer en dtf-[d]

Amen dq-kud

her bes-f

8
i

en sep tep qen

(?)

nebu em baiu-f daiu dn vidh-d her sep en &at-nef

II.

i.

du

hent d rey^-d neterer-f dri-nd dst yer utu-f entef sem-ud dn ka-nd kat dn

em dri-f

z.

entef tdtd tep-ret dn unt qet-d her erpa-f


3.

dn tenemem-nd her

uiu-nef hdti-d em Sa tep em tef-d dq-kud


ent Neb-er-fer

her yjrt db-f dn mdkha-d her nut

dpu her

INSCRIPTION OF HATSHEPSET.

CO on

ti

An
A
Yi
I

AAAAAA

^^3
lAI
'VW\A/\

III

iiiklC^I
AAAAAA

K^^^^^

A^^\AAA

AA/SAAA

i^

^jQ^tlJ^

III

ODD

A
n
1
.

(3

AAAAAC

^
L\i
AAA^AA

1.

OOO

ww

LA

Jl

_fl

J^!^

AA/SAAA
\\

"-*"*-

[r~a

AAAAAA

ertdt-iies

her dti-d rey-kud entet yut

pu Aplet

tep ta

4.

qai

kps

en sep tep ufat

enl Neb-er-fcr dtiset db-f uSeset neferu-f drfet dmu-yiet-f sutenei fesef fet-f
5
5.

td-d evi hrd en


6.

hamemet fepert-sen en henti en

refit dbu-sen fet

menu pen

6
7

drit-nd en dtf-d

metu-t sen em metmet qemhet-sen en em yet nuk


7.

pu seiiefemsmu

nd em dhdt seya-nd qema-ud


benbenet-sen dbeyu

db-d her yerp-d er drit-?ief teyetmi em


er

em

hert

em dduit hpsct

dmtu

8.

beyenti urti en suten

ka

tieyt suten net

[Aa-yeper-ka-Ra

Heru madtyeru

dst

INSCRIPTION OF HATSHEPSET.

123

AAAA^A

II III!

I.

^
ill

ODD

II

^
r^

W
I

CZll

OOO

v\

ci

^ooo

AA/V^A

AAAAAA

j:i

4li

O ^

ft

Of)

>2^

^ D
Q'

|3
1
n

^
/-\

A/VVN/\A

M
^ D

AAAAAA

p.

f
refill

^^1
maat-sen menu-d evifct renput
sep sen
2.
i

a3-a her Bet


sefetet-sen

metu

III.

i.

em drit-nd sau
em nub
er

tet-den

em

dti refj-d

dri endu enen her

z
3

md
4.

meset tu

du-f md fet un

y/epert dnyj-7id

meriu

Rd hesu
heiep

3,

dtf-d

Ajnen hunen fent-d em dnj^ us u6es-d

hetet

^dd-d em

te&ert

sam-nd Herat

pesekt-sen heq-d ta pen via sa Auset neft-nd

md

sa

Nut

Rd

em

4
5

sektet

seuah-f em

5.

diet fjiem-f viutui-f

em
6.

neter tept

men pet

tettet

[ta]

drit-jief

un-d er neheh

md dn

sek-f hetep-d

em dnx md Atmu du-d

124

INSCRIPnON OF HATSHEPSET.

ooo

AAAAAA

/vvvvv\

AAAA

f-^/\f\fV^

i-t?

\\\^

J; ^

---

A
r
I

AAAAAA

o
mil
II

<=> o

n
nil

II

/VSAAAA

^(1

^
Mil

AA/\AAA

AAAAAA

IV.

^
<s>-

1
C^snJ

^
o
I

IS

II

^P

AAAAAA

/vvwv\

'2

.^A_

AAAAAA AAAAAA

ZV

4fi

f
en tef-d

^'
1

^r/a

teyenui urui bak en hen-d


er neheh

em smu
tetta

Amen

en mertu

un

7.

ren-d
sefet

men uah em erpapen


8
d7i

hnd

du

nest dner

ud em mat

rutet

dn

8.

tennu

emma

a en hen-d fa er-es em renpet met tua abet sen pert hru

ud
1

neferit er renpet

IV.
set

met sds dbet ftu

drqi dri en abet sey^ef em Sat em tu


e?i

I.

dri-Jid

nef em metet ent db suten ds


2.

neter neb ahet-d

pu

drit-nef

2
3

nubi em smu uah-nd

ds kes-sen her tet-sen yremet-nd metu red re-d


3.

meny^ her pert dni-f dn dtien-nd her t'eiet-nd

setemu

INSCRIPTION OF HATSHEPSET.
AAAAAA
I

125

000

^
\

55
6

a
000

J\i
1

"^

5
I

V
D X

\\
1
I
^7

^M

Si

|Umu,

f^^^^

Zl

li
I I I

^
2 - ^
AAAAAA
I I

/\A/\AAA

=^i

^
dref-den ertd-nd er-es em

smu

en qen ya
rey-set

nem md
dn
fet

ies

hen-d her nds Bentu er

maa
5.

4.

en taiu tern
fet

lem

md

rey^

setemet-f enen aba

pu

fetet-nd

4
5

dpu her

tut-ui nes set

madu yer
6.

tef-s

du

neter-d

rey-set

dm-d

Amen
dten

neb nest taiu td-nef heq-d

Qemt tekrt em du dri dn req-d em


7.

6
7

taiu neb set nebt

em

fet-d

dri-nef tai-d

er feru hert hak-nd

kntu en
8.

mad-nef en unt %er-f


se'/u

rey^-nef yerp'd

nef

set

nuk sat-f

en un

mad

126

STELAE OF NEKHT-AMSU.

'^-=^

o ^

^
Heru

(1.1^ f

^
fetta

jc
pu
yer dtf-d dnf_
tet tisr

j iai-nef viet-d

her dusei

etit

dnyiu nebu

Rd md

STELAE OF NEKHT-AMSU.
?GX

Ml

O
I I

AAA/VNA
I

llJ

K7J

Tfrr

o
III

?rj -^il A f
Q>]
AAA/\AA
I I I

f
D

17^[|J
"^^

1
/V

\1 A
O
1

^W
AAAAAA
NAAAAA

-J
^
Heru
I

^
\A-<

AAAA/\A
/VAAAAA

AAAAAA C_-

/NAAAAA

I.

Renpet [ftu abet ftu] at hru ud

f^er

hen en

Rd

any ka

neyt Behent ydu neb kta neb drd yerp pehpeh ter Satet
2

Heru

nub heq niadi

s-yeper iaul
en yat-f neb

z.

suten net heq pet

paut neb taui [Rd-yeperu-dri-madt sa

Rd
dny

ydu [dtf neter Ai ticter heq Uast

Ausdr neb Abtu


yu em pet
icsr

?neri td

3.

[suien td hetep] res

meh Anpu her tu-f

td-sen

em

ta

madte-d

yeru em neter yert pert dq er dsi-d qeb

4.

hen-d uit-f surd-d

mu em

STELAE OF NEKHT-AMSU.

127

\ ^
5
I

oi^q
<=Z
AAAAAA

. I I

I
1

AAAAAA *^AAA^A /VWAAA

)(F=Dr-^>-,
I I I

,-w-,

ciD^

11

(J

^^

III
O

@
^
I

f^"^^
_fl
I

ODD

ffitKI

'^JJ
P,T,
1

J^p,

11
D

A
^ 000
1"

ra^A

AA^AAA

A
?

^
A

<L

->(|(lii

i'

pu^
Q

kl ^
(^1

1
ZI\

^ rj

^Do

A
I

III
Hdpi
6.
5.

Ar
7111

^(5

r/ a/-a ne5 td-nd

/a heiepet renpit neb trd sesuut her

mad
esu

ta-d hru neb


y^erti

dn

dbti y^eni

ba-d her

dfamu nu menu dri-nd-s


7.

seqebeb-d

6
7

hrd-d

nehet-d

dm-d

ta en tdtd-scn

du-nd re-d metti-d dm-f


8.

md

Heru per-d

er pet ha-d er ta dn iend-tu-d her

uat dn dru ientet ka-d


g.

8 g
10

dn yend-tu ba-d un-tid em qeb hesiu emmd dmayiti


Seyet-daru ynejn-d seyet hetepet pertu-nd yer
tes

seka-d ahet-d
10.

em

pasen

em sennu nu

nebu heh seiep-d hbu-d em

128

STELAE OF NEKHT-AMSU.

U
II

II
ti

ra

li

^
A

1^

^
^ VhX
_r
I

n^

\\

^A

9
lOJ

TA
1
H-

A^fVNAA

i3
1^]

A/W\AA

1
JL.

-^

^
i

AAAAAA

P^l
o
AAAAAA
I

jO

ra

II

f=Gi

AAAAAA

-N

's

AAAAAA

/^

15

^jji
?^r >

IP
neter

^ TT Ti --^
A
tep en

AAAAAA

duf her yaut


II. fet-f

etii

da en ka en neter ken

Amsti Ney^tta en

11

Amsu

du dri-nd

hesesei ret hereret neteru


12. neier

hers du td-nd
enit
i3.

12 heqer sesa-nd dti

du hs-nd
her-sa

em per-f dn da re-d em

dn pet

i3

em nemt-d mdem-d

ymt

dri-nd em madi mer en suten

rey-kud

entet utu-nef-set res-nd

her duset-d er seqa haiu-f tua-nd er tua-f hru neb

14 ertd-nd db-d yenii


15 meiit

14. fetet-f

dn mdhi her a-nef yer-d det-nd


hes-nud neb-d her meny-d

metrit

hnd

peh-nd enen her ker

15. qebeb

STELAE OF NEKHT-AMSU.

129

A
3

I6
I

AAAAAA

I
I

j I

^
f
-S^
AAAAAA

AAAAAA
I

'f

M6 -f

AAAAA AAAAA

T ^ -Xl 71
I
I

I I

log

n
AAAAAA

17
I

/I\

o
I

^:5:7i

Z]

A
I
I

III

A
I

c>c=xk
I

^s>I I

f^j
W
JL

ra
AAAAAA
I I I

AAAAAA
I I I I

AAAAAA
I I i
I

III

AAAA/\A

-.

^^

^^

T UZ'\

o
1 I I 1 I I
I

Ml H

\<sm\-^
AA/NAAA

000
ci

-r
maa-ne/ rut
datii-d

j Q
se-y[enti duset-d

^
dqer-d td-nef-ud em seh
t'et-f

an db-d

16.

en
ta

16

ka en mer neter kefiu en nebu

Apu Neyt-Amsu madyeru


dbu
17. y^er

d dnfti tepu

unniu any er neheh hentut


metu dq-sen erdsi-d
18.
sei-sett

fetta

hebu nu Ausdr seia neb em neter

i?

her-f seht-sen em uttt-d seya-sen ren-d ben drit dbu


fieter-Oen suaf-den

embah nebu viadt hes-den


1

adut-den en yart-den emyet dau

18

uah md fet- den


vien

9.

suten fa hetep Ausdr mer kat em ta het { Ra-yeperu-dri-maat

men em

duset heh hd neter hen tep en

Amsu

Auset Neyt-Amsu neb


9

dmay

I 1 I

i3o

STELAE OF NEKHT-AMSU.

u.

II
II

-^=^

If O

O
I
I

VI

'^'^/wvA

V^

5CX

II

III

^f]
II
1
1

II

(oMji^l
III

(MSiMI
A
^ D
1

-5^

(UmxijO

A f
"

i
-3

1-

AAAAAA
I I

51^ ^ 1'

M
>
I

Ci

Ci

I-H'
D

Z]

W'*** f

^
Viii
AAAAAA

AA/V\AA

^cr

5^0
f,
I

D
II.

11-i,1^,

^
sma

0^
pehpeh
ter Satet
f

J^

J
ney^t

I.

Renpet ftu dbetfiu &at hru ud '/erhen en Heru Rd ka


taui) yerp

dehent -fdu

neb iat neb drd (or


2

Heru nub

heq madt sesa

yeper taui

2.

suten net heq pet paut neb taui

Ra-yeperu~dri-maat
Uast

Rd

en xat-f meri-f neb fdu

iAtf-neter

Ai

neter heq

Ausdr neb Ta-ser

meri td dny

3. suten td hetep

Amen-Rd

neb nest taiu Ptah-Sekeri- Ausdr

Un-nefer neb Re-stau td-sen peryeru dh apt meny ya em yet nebt nefert
dbt

ya em

yet nebt

4. net'emet beneret ent tdtdt

pet qeniat ta an en
ta

Hdpi

em

tephet-f sesenet nifu nefem en

meh dmt

5.

sam

renpit seiep dutu

em bu nefer em

STELAE OF NEKHT-AMSU.
'^
I

i3i

"'

"

'

"

'
i

6
I

^
I

2:^ ^
I

\^ Hi
7

;i;^;^o^

n_
AAAAAA AAAAAA
<fy

^
^AAA/^A

II

f^qt P^q
,-;;-^2^ /VAAAAA

AAAAftA
AAAAA/V

"^
I

JJ
O

AAAAAA
^AA/v^A

.ga^T

(Si

I'^U))

^5^

^r~ X

^:5^

III

)Jt

^^s^

^a,
I

Q ^5^
I I

^
I

-5^

O
III

10
I

D
I

rn *i
fAAAAAA

rv

Pfl
^
hetepei ent

^ D
j\
(3

i?

^
emmd kau fu hpsu
Neter--/ert
8.
7.

Sefet-Aaru usden-d

6.

her uat heh

drit

6
7 8

jeperu er merer-f em
ba-d em mert-f pert

hsu

en Un-nefer dq pert

em

dn lendr

em ba dnyi surd her


em pautna heb

bebet dtr seep

sennu en neb

heh em pert embah hru neb


Tehutit
g.

dbet heb sds ent

smat ent heb Uak


ysaui

pert

Amsu

(or Ut'ut) pert Sepet rekh


10.

ur rekh nef[es] ^et

se&ep dtru

nebu nu Ausdr tep trdiu

nu

neb neieru tua

Rd

yeft uben-f 10

suai-f hetep-f em dw/i tepd nef pert em fut en du nef en meht

l32
1=^

STELAE OF NEKHT-AMSU.
II
I

^\ A

::!'
I I I

UT2

AAAAAA

-"^

--^

AAftAAA

til

!^
i3
J^
I I I

=^111

d=
^

u
B
X
^-r

ei
AAAftAA

T
I

CZ3S=1

AAAAAA AAAAAA

r^
ftA/\A/\A

AAAAW
I I I

'-^

AA/SAAA

II
O
14
I

:sg?^

C3

^
D X

III

A
2

^oT,^,
15

^P

(2-Q^
^ n

^
1

^ZV

1o^

rr
II.

'^'^'^'^^

AAftAAA

[ffl]^ o W

11

J/

her ddui iem-tu ren-f a qdhu her hetepet fefau per^jieru yeft nds-f

12
i3

se^ep

mu

her ddui hen ka

12.

se'/em-f

em

ta

seyem-f heqet her db ?nerer ka-f


i3. ertdt-f

dm-f

ta her laut Neb-er-fer her uthu en nebu heh

dri

(^)

ebu

14
15

db em dutu ent Un-nefer fa-f mdyent eni Neier-yert er

dam nu

14. Seyet15.

Aaru dp-f uat sekn-f mdtennu hs-f


seba en tuat bah

Sekeri

em Re-stau an hndt-f

her

dm

eju

drp drtet seep mefet urhu mesfem nefem db hebs

16

16.

meny

e?i

ka en mer ienti sen en

STELAE OF NEKHT-AMSU.

i33

m
t
D
I

<4
I I

\\

^^
I

If

^
7 1
I

j]:

k
?/
I I

\\^
=1]
11

=a=^
oQci
I

m
^

Pin

^
ill

2^

^
T

^ii

^
I

v:

13

III

<=r>

-^
'

(^

III

li

1i

IT
II

A,1
J

cr-T:i

III

^Zll^
r
L|

P^ll:^,
P

"^
I

1
iJ

AAAAAA

'^ci:^

[\\

^
hen tep en

\\\\\\

neteru nebii

em Taqahti Atnsu
tdtd

Ictiii netcr

Amsu Ausel em Apu


peryeru en yu her
tep

NeyJ-Amsu madyeru
dny
iit'a

17. neter hetepct en neteru

17

senb en suten net {Rd-yeperu-dri-7nadt

dny ufa senb

tettet-f seuah-f

md pet
19. ta

rcnp-f

md

entet

Amsu

18.

neheh senb-f en heh em renput en neteru

18

nebu suten rey

a neteru

mad meri-f Neyt-Amsu tet-f a neteru dmu pet d neteru dmu dmu tudt yenniu Rd statu neter nefer er yut dmentet ent pet
em
spertu en baket en neb-f hesiu-d

ig

sdr vietu-d en ten

nuk

hesi

eti

ddi

tep ta

i34

THE BATTLE OF KADESH.

^ D

j]^

td-f hetep-d em duset-d ent heh yinem-d [Seyet-hetepet]

THE BATTLE OF KADESH.


1

fo
I

II

"-cr-.

CISZ3
1iOCO(k

III
I

III

III

III

<=>

n
AA/VW\
I

@
I

2
I

ra

k:^^

AAAAAA
II

/VAA/NAA

il^
I

J
\>

<^

i1 f^^^

Q
/NAAAAA

^j
A

?|

K^

Renpet tua dbet yemt semu hru paui yerhen en Heru Rd iKa-neyt-meri-

maat suien

net [Rd-user-niadt-seiep-en-Rd
2.

sa

Rd

{Rd-nieses-?neri-Amenj

td dny^ fetta dst hen-f her

Tah em

utit-f sent ent neyt res nefer


3.
4.

em any

Ufa senh

em dm en hen-f her nu
Sasu

Best res ent

Qete

ydd hen-f

md

uben

Rd I

seiep-nef yakeru

tef viendu ufa neb

em

yet sper hen-f er res temd en

Sabtun

it dfi

THE BA TTLE OF KADESH.


fJ^AAAA /VA/VAAA

i35

ra^^'
i I

^
^\
nn
7

6
I

f=)

&

A V\A

fV

/www
/wwv\

fip"^
D
8

^
D
o[^v^

-^

^
jO.

J/oJo

I*

AAAAftA

^/^/^

0<:Z><

*~

AAAAAA

^^A
A
O
III

rf^

^p,

cf^l

^
D ^

-^^
II
(b

#
W
AAAAAA

[Ki
er
6.

^^-/"

'^^

r^
emmd pa
'/.eta

j<?

t'et

en

5.

emnai-n sennu enti em da en mdhetu

y/r

en

Xefa td iu-n en hen-f er fet

du-n er

drit

Baku
8.

7.

en Aa-perti

dny em

Ufa senb emtun rud-n


ta en tirehu her

emmd pa
?tat

yer en

JMa yer

pa yer

en

hems em
it

meht Tunep seniu-f en

Aa

perti

any ufa

senb er

g.

yentua dsi
yer en
su
'/eta

fet

na sen Sasu

metet fei-sen en hen-f


enti

em dfau

10.

du pa
11.

td iut-sen er petrd

pa

hen-f

dm

en her en tem tdt

her

pa mda

en hen-f er aba

hnd pa yer en

Xeta dst pa

i36

THE BATTLE OF KADESH.

D
oQyx^

^2

A^-SA

C^>^

1(3

A
I I I

ft

ooo

21

A
III

AAAAAA
I I

AAAAAA

15
I

^ (N/^/l
AAAAAA

O ^ A

(3

^"=0)
III
I I

ff

^
C^,
I

AAAAAA

ftAAAAA

AAAAAA
I I

VV Jl\

i6

^
^
w

A
(3

/VA/VAAA

Ci

IV

m.
hen-f er
fet-set

;j^r

en Xeia

12.

/^//a

ser neh en set neb

mdki-u nedeh-u dn-nef emmd-f


ref^

em neft dhdu keru


du Ufa hen-f em
-fet

i3.

her en ha en Qetei ta dqesi an

sper er meht dmenti Qeiei


14.

mdia en hen-f
enti

dm
sen

senet'em

hen-f her
y^er

dsteb en
15.
7. eta

smu

it

an hapu

em

esu heri-f dn-

hapu sen en pa
dn

en

stu-u embah t'et-en-sen an hen-f entiiten

a'/ fet-en-sen itin er

id.

pa fcr

en 7eta etitef td mt-ti er petrd

pa

enti

hen-f

dm

tit-en-sen

17.

hen-f

THE BATTLE OF KADESH.

x37

r^

^
'i

M
/VAAAAA

H
[-1

IW^
19

_^

AAAAAA

III

<zr>

1f^
^
III

^ ^
f^/^/1

III

^
Q
X
\\

<^l

\>

^ 000

1'

AAAAAA

0^

21
I

(0

AAAAAA

. Z.IH
<*=$^

.a

.T.

000

1^ l_i!l 000

<;

-^&-

\A
^f
''=0)

Q^
I

1q^^^

(2

/WVSAA
I I I

23
I

K
j/^

f
y^er

en Xela

D
t'et

ten-nef pa

mdk

setem-d er

fet sit

em pa

ta en

18. tirebad
ig.

ent sen petrd

pa yer

en teta dhdu

hnd

set

dU hnd-f dn-nef
pa
ta en

emmd-f
20.

em

ner/t

em

set nebt enti

em uu

en

pa

ta en teta

Nehiren

pa

Qeti er fer-f set dper

em d nu

uteb

em mdsa nedeh-u yer nai-sen yddi en rd 21. dt set petrd set dhdu her er dba ha Qete 22. ta dqesi dhd en ertd
23.

en hen-f d-tu seru embah er tdt setem-sen


sen en

metet nebt

fetei

en

pa hap

pa yer

en teta enti

1 38

THE BATTLE OF KADESH.


"

("=11)

;yVVW\
I

-WWW
I
I

'=i

24 -T
I

,^^

<=Z=>

AA/VAAA
I I

"^

1^
III

W\AAA

AAAA/VA

A/VAAAA

A/V\AAA

A
>'*** r

25

^
^
^'^^
I

:SJ^^ ^^ ^iB?

^
c=:i>V

^%X \>

AAAAAA

iT
I

III
D

AAAAAA

26

o
-^5-

tk

AAAAAA
I

^teA

AAAAAA

'^'^~vvA

D
^1

\>

A
T l\

^111

III
)00

^i

^K
I

A
embah

1 f
t'et

w
24. petrd-ten

an hen-f en sen

pa

sefer en nai meru duddt en nai

seru enti na enti pa ta en Aa-perti dny^ uia send

Aa-perti dny^ uta senb em nienfet

2^.

pa

yer en Xeta em

dm-f dri-sen dhd her fet en pa ta en Xireba su


efii

udr er hdt hen-f t'er setem-f er

t'et

mdk
set

tutu lu yer sen her fet en hen-f

menyet 26. yer petrd dri-d setem em tai


en Xeta er
fet

pa

yer en Xeta lu hnd


ta dqestt yertu

wmut evimd pa haput sen en pa ta dH hnd-f em red nedeh 27. md dU

set

dhdu ha Qete

du

THE BATTLE OF KADESH.


A/\AAAA
AAA/VAA AAAA/NA

iSg
AAAAAA

J^
^

III

III

<^

;^ fip
Ci

AAAA/\A

O
AAAAAA
/

|l

AA/\AAA

AAAAAA

28

(II III

A
1)

^
AA/VAAA
A/VVAAA

^ _^

^^^

n>./\/^

D
I I

::fip
I

^^
Ci
\\

29
I I

^
AAAAAA

7q
I

ftAAAAA

1^ flk
AAAAAA

(^1

3i

-<2-

A
^

f-i

1^

AAAAAA
I

A
e
]^
33

32

.r^
"^' '"^''^ ^^^

du rex

^"^ na seru

enti

na

enti pa ia en Aa-perti dny^ ufa senb

er xet-sen t'et-en-n set

28. lu fet en seru enti etnbah

hen-f er enti hetau ur da


senb

pa dru na meru
tu
29. en-sen er

set

hnd na

seru en Aa-perti any

tifa

pa

tern tdt-set

setemfet

pa

enti pa yer en teta

em pa
3i. e?n

3o. etiti neb

su

dm

emtusen

smd-f en hen-f em inen^ dhd en ertdu


he7i-f du-sen her

hrd en

tat er asta

mdia en
hen-f

mdd her

32.

res

^abtun er dn-tu er pa

enti

dm

ds un en heti-f 33. snet'em her mettet

emmd na

seru

dti

pa yer

en

140

THE BATTLE OF KADESH.

^1
AAAAAA

III

III

o
^>

C*=<^ c*c=xk

Q"^

\|r-Yr-i f^^^^^

II

(^

^
I

(=sr]

A
,

^\

A/VVV\A
I

35

/v^AAA^

^1

AAAAAA
I I I

^
*
'XI.

o
I

AAA/WA

.r^
o
W

.AA

AAAAAA

M
I

/VAftAAA

o[v^%^

i-Lc^^
I

AAAAAA
I

AAAAAA

yi

T D^'

X
i\
/<"/

V.

m^
^.*
^
set

n Ji
hnd mdki-f
34.

lu

neBehu-f evimdtel

dH

enti

hnd-f

fai-sen mdsektet

en her resi Qetes set dq


en bete& en 35.

em mdsa

en hen-/ du-u her

mdM
yd

du dn re^-sen dhd

mdki

Jiedehii en
yjer

hen-f er hdt-sen em
en Xeta na

er

pa

enti

hen-f

dm

dstu

dnhu pa neftu en pa

36. en iesu en

hen-f enti er-kes-f

dhd en qemhet-en-set hen-f dhd-nef


seiep en yakeru
37.

T-ddra er-sen

md

dba tai-f su em paif fareinat su

tef Mendu neb Vast md Bdru em unnut-f

dhd-nef Beu

THE BATTLE OF KADESH.

141
38

H^
^
(3
(t)
r\f^/^jV\A

\^

D
CiQy\y]

AsAs/W^

AAAAAA

c>

III

III

<=>

\\

Ci Ci

v\s

fl

^=>^

A,^AAAA
I I
I

ra^^^
-f-C^

AAAAAA
I I
I I

AAAAAA

AAAAAA
AAAAAA

rv-/^^

III

^r-^S^

(1'

^Vf^

(3

(E

AAAAAA
I

41

^^inzn:

:!
42
fi'

(=^
du-f her
'/er

43

M ^l^i
hid-f du hen-f nid
Sutey^

'^

^r sesumut-f
Y^eruu

38.

;f^/7!)

o-j/a

dii-f

ud her tep-f du-f her dq em pa


da peht-

na pa

en

Y.eki

hnd

set ait enti

peht 39. du-f her udnui her sma dm-sen du hen-f her tat ha-sen na uru em
kebkebet

em ud her ud er pa
meru-d

mu

nut Arend het

40. -d set nebt

du-d ud-

kud du yadu-d pai-d mda


dtf/^-d

tai-d nedeh bu

dhd ud dm-sen
dr
sey^er

er

41.

dnnu en

Rd

hesiu-d dtef-d
43.

Tmu

neb

tet

en hen-d dri'-d

42. set

em madti embah

mdia-d nedehu-d

142

THE ANNALS OF R AMESES

III.

THE ANNALS OF RAMESES

III.

fci _

nnn
II

-^=^

c3cd
AAAAAA

III

m
III

ZSi^

<=

cr-zi

(3

Pfll
e
L
d_i.'
A/VS/VNA
I

^^

AA/VAAA

]l.i
I.

M
iemu hru sds fer hen suten net ( Ra-user-

I.

Renpet mob sen abet

yenit

Maat-vieri-Amen
2

a;( ut'a senb sa


2.

Rd

Rd-meses-heq-Annu
hefet

dny ufa

senb

meri neteru

neterit nebti

suten

yddu em

md Res
em

heq uben Akert

md
pa
tep

Tinu

perti ur em yennu Tasert

seh heh

t'etta

suten

Tuaut

suten net
senb

[Rd- iiser-]\[aat-meri-Amen
3

sa

Ra

{Ra-meses-heq

Annu

any ufa

neter
ta

aa

3. t'et-f

em seua tuau

senes

yu denre

ait

d dri-f em suten heq

em per

143

^pcnr

oq

1
^ ^

mH
mil
1

^ chilli

(5.^iimlo0\

DO0\

^, 1:1

oil

z
I

4^0

- ^'P^i - - f 7 Zl III
7
^^1

ii

1^ ^1
,

/^.n

z^

inii

r;,

n^

ii

Mp ^ai ^^p^ii
t

mii

u^ai
%:^
I

^, 4^:

-^i^ii^.^
]

iii M
^ 000
I

D
7
!

(5

i^ii
4.

mil

ciif-f

kpsi Amen-Rd suten neteru

Afutet Xensu neteru nebu Uast per dtf-f

kpsi

Tmu

neb tahi

Annu Rd Heru-yuti
5.

lusdaset Nebt-hetep neteru nebu


taiu Seyet dat vieri
dtfiii epsiu

Antiu per dtf-f kpsi

Ptah Aa-qemd-dneb-f neb any

Ptdh Nefer-Tviii yu taiu neteru nebu Het-Ptah-Ka


neterit

neteru
ta

nebu qemdt
ta

6.

mehi em na yu neferu d dri-nef er red en pa


er t'eru

Qemt

neb

er sehui-un

em

sep

ud er

tdt

dmamu

7.

dtfiu

neteru neterit

144

THE ANNALS OF RAMESES

III.

III

^T

i^

(2.
I

^^ AAAA^A

.n

-CS>-

^^^
I I

p^
III
AAAAAA

^ ^^^
I

"^i

P'S

^'P^l

1^1

l ll.i

(MMi
I

^^
!1
(2

II

\\

fifi'

P^l
1
T AAA/
I

1
/L

o0
^

II
e

1^11
l.-^i?
ta ejn heq

e
I

Si
(2
I

H
tep

AAAAAA

f>l

^(5
8,
1

qemdt viehi red neb pat refit neb hememu neb em na fu qennu denre
8.

ait

a dri-f her

da en

Qenit

III.

i.

seyu senes

denre
2

yu a dri-f

er

per dtf-f &epsi Amen - Ra suten neteru Mutet Xensu

neteru nebu Uast

2. t'et

an

suten [Rd-user-Afadt-meri-Amen
dny^ ufa senb

dnf

ut'a

senb

sa
3

Rd

(Rd-meses-heq-Anmi

pa

neter

da em seua dtf-f neter


3.

pen

iepsi

Amen-Ra

suten neteru
etit

paut feperu fer hat

neter neteri utet su

t'esef

fa-d seqau atf dri

qemau

THE ANNALS OF RAMESES


AAAAAA
I , .

III.

145

\^

mjl

Ik:

mi

^^

\m
e

.<s>1

-^
I

!: 1

^1

^^i.
o D

mil
1

r:

f^ki-^
<=>c=^=^^

[^^^^

JJnr^

^'P^l

n
e
III

vM
^^11

-^

-k

m
^^Ff
/vwvAA
I

e ^

1-1

Q^l
,.

mi
i^l
^^<=

<rz>
I

6
I

c=^

W
(0

i-^"^

K^^i?
AAAAAA
AA/NAAA

AAAAAA
I

III

^=^>

1
(3,

AAAAAA

%^i ::k!^ I
1

rijuxm^
AAAAAA
vii*

^mdki
7ia tieteru

^1
4.

icnenet ieiau su er

red neteru dmmd-7id dnyui-k neb neteru

setem en nai-d

sencs dri-d-k
enti

tu-k yer-k er Uasi neter nut-k &etat neteri-k

em paut

neteru

em

semu-k hetep-k

em neb An^et
nebu tuat

duset-k feseri

5.

er yieft epsi en dbbaa-k


Tat'esert

hbennu-d en

md

dtf-d

Ausdr neb
6.

dmmd

ba-d

md

baiu ent paut neteru enti hetep er-kes-k

em yut neheh dmmd nefu en


neter

fent-d

mu

en ba-d sedmu-d

paut

t'efau

en

hetep-k

dmmd
10

iepsi-d

hen-d me?i

146

THE ANNALS OF RAMESES


(=iD

III.

mi
II

s
c^:^

^W.
(3

i*^"^
AAAA^A
vii-

^ D

VI
o

f^^^^

1^^^^

1
I

^1.1 T t -1

14

AAA/VAft v!i

IJP^
crz]

^ D
ci

P^l

Plk^
jU^UM,

W [IIJ 1

AAAAAA

AAAAA/".

o
7

o as

ra

AA

emhah-k
titu-k

7.

wa

neteru adai nebu Akert dq-d peri-d %er-k


y^e/ti-d

md
8.

dri en sen

baiu-d vidqet-sen er
er ad neheh

s-men hetepu-d viadu en


tep

ka-d men

em dmenit
g
ncsti-k yer

tm-d em suten her

ta

em heq dnyiu semen-k


kpsi
9.

YP'di her tep-d

md

dri-nek bes-k
etitek

em

hetep er het-d

s-neiim-k her

dut db

semen-d her duset en dtf-d


10.

md d

dri-k en

Heru

er

10 duset
enti

Ausdr hu daSaq-d bu hurd-d


hetepii heri

ki

em duset-iuf dn teha-d ulu-nek

em her-d tau-k

db

THE ANNALS OF RAMESES

III.

147

h\^
a

IkMI
^^

ki^n
f^^"^
I

1AAAAAA

^
III

[^,

fAAAAAA

^/vv^v>

]
I

m^
i

'^i^'^"

^^i

lM^-"]

ooo_^
I I

III
<::

III

AA/\AAA

^AAAAA

:s>
I

/^

i
I

^V\

/d

V\

^^3-

CT-Zl

Emi

AAAAAA

I pj:o^
/I\

k ^T
I

fi

p=.x
w

(Z-I]
I

c*c=>t

(S

mm]

em

tai-d

hememet ta neb

eni

daui en hrd-[k]

dmam-dem na
IV.

smenyet-d

11.

11

dri-k

em

suten qeb-d nek

yu Benre qemm dri-d nek

het epsi
i.

renput

mend her

tu en Neb-dnyet en yeft-k

em heh en em dner en em dner


2 3
i

qetd

rut bdait dner Qemt Bireda em


her qaqa er
hej-t
2.

smu yemt em qemamu


(?)

en nai beyenu

mdtennu taut em basanet

her ren ur hen-k qet-d sebti

em
mer

qet-s
(V)

s-menyet em drit yer datre&d

t'akaire

em dner en rut

3.

seiet-d

em-bah-s
10*

'

148

THE ANNALS OF R AMESES


F\7^F\ AAAA/V\

III.

s
AAAAAA

III

^
I

^
I

Ai

4
I

fw^
000

or^sn
i

-^^imiD

000

01

1=^ 000
lit
I

1 A
C3CZI
I

000

S
/VsAAAA

1 1 1

AAAAAA AAAAAA

III

o H

Hll
^ 6od~f

^^i^

^^

"^
o^^-

VSi
^ ^"^^
(S

k f
1
1

III

[iie|

|(]
(^

|,|

^
^=1
Qmnlll I

-M D

Qkfl

^i
s"AVI,

^41 n ?"n ^1
mennu her
aycif^

^A
4
5

^/?z

7V^ /^^ ^?
4.

md
nu

ta

Mehi meh-d

re-hef-s

em

^et

taiu

Qemt

nub hef dat neb

md
dt

hefnu entu-sen namesmes em neferu


utebu hetrd-d nes
5.

uahi ahet menmen sedH-sen

md

ta

Qemd
em
ytiti

md
6

ta

Mehi

ta Xent

Tah

nes yer baku-sen

mehd em haqu d tdu-k-nd


mesi-d semu-k ur hetep

e?n ta

pet paut fam ent seyeperu

md

febd

6.

yejinu-s

Amen-fnem-heh ren-f hpsi s-yakeru em

dat madt via

%dd-f ree-

THE ANNALS OF RAMESES


e
ooo
^
I

III.

149
=0=

AAAAAA

=0=
AAAAAA
(5
III

em

(^

OOO
(^

III

o mil
0-

(^1
e'

.^D

t1

8^-&
^oiii

D III

^1

20 AA

^8(^
J
1

J1

C:i

tnnD

(^(^111
5.0.
c^

na

fif

(^

> ^^
mrm

1\M\
1

10
nrim
I

^ D
1
j:

^^K=n:.

^1

mii
em
kahsi viadu
g.

r^,

">

l'

tu en
'/^emt

pa maa-f
an
reneti

7.

dri-d-nef hennu en uthu en nub nefer ketefu em het 7


ta

re-sen sed^t-d neter hetepii madii yeft-k

drpu heqt reui yepen


8 g

8.

duaa

dmtu dh

dt

madu
behes
(V)

em seyunen-f dthu-d

menu ddai md tuu em hset


semehi en
bdait
10.

sedny em dri hetep her unemet


tut

pais

real yeti her ren

ur hen-k hiad nehch keteyu


hetep

em mat
10

yepereru

em dner qem
ta

em yetinu-s mesi-d Ptah-Seker

Nefer-Tem paut neteru nebu pet

ISO

THE ANNALS OF RAMESES

(2

III.

II

fwn
A

OOO

ooo

t>'
.<2>AAAAAA
JUi

ooo
-<S>-

omiilll

D e
)i5i
Li]

^1
[HEl

o.
I I

e
(5

Gnm
III

12
I

ill

^=s^

ooo _b5^c
'wwAA

\\

>rzv,

ooo

TTI

^^^ ooo

ooo

III

,qq

^
nr-u
I

^-^

(3 AAAAAA
AA/VAAA V,

=> rf^ ^
w

ill

A
t

U
s

e
'I
I I

cr-z]
I

[^^

o
I

^>il-'^

<2,

<=^

11 ^^/^/ ^/ kerd-s

haku em nub nefer


het-d

ii.

hei'

em qemamu em meh em dat

madt
12
1

meny^et
enti

em dri dri-d-nek
hert uyxxi
12.

kpsi en sulen em yennu-s


en

md

het-dat

Tem

em

hetrd sebaut

smu

seiet

da en yddii en
V.

nub nefer dri-d-nes quir atep em nefer uahi er yen er

i.

ent-s

dn-nu urtu dri-d-nes re-het uda ddai her


2
rehet-s iepsi
2.

tep

dtur atep yer yet d&t er

reri-s

em kamu dusetu

dt-ent-yet atep yer teka hurere en

hdiut-k qet-d en

THE ANNALS OF RAMESES


AAAAAA
rs

III.

151

f\

(c)

HT^D
III

err:
I I t

c>=^

1=3:

f'=Li)
I

JfH^crf?f=i

'^
i

<r=>

^
-^^

-B^

"""^
I

1I

- mil 7 SMDI
D ^
/I\

f
I

i
o

&
3

AAA^V^A V-i.

A/V\AAA

\i^

_Z

AAAAAA
I

LFj
Q-,
[Uni]

ERJ
aniQ

/n AAAAAA
(3
I

AAAAAA

:l

AAAAAA

AAAAAA

^^
I

o)00

Ai

JJ
/I\

(S

w
I

~7Tv\

S
III

6
I

ra
(3

j^i
B^

r.^ 4^!

k
f

^iii
s
cr^

n^
1
i?

in;;
(?)

qmui
kl

ski

^ij|lJ:;.
?iaiu
4.

m MM
3

perii-ma

yer

3.

qahaaut sekt-d vier embah-sen dper yer sehni

dri-d-nek yut

Mat em
ut'a

nut-k Uast yeft en dhbaa-k er netcru per [Rd-meses-

4
5

heq-Anmi\ any

senb

em per Amen men em pet yer dten em


hru

5.

qet-d su

nemmd su em dner
yet
ein

en rut yer direda ddaiu en nub 7iefer meh-d rehef-f


6.

em
6

dn en ddui-d er mdsi-u

er yeft-k

yert

seheb-d-Jiek dpet

qemdt

menu uru

qet-d-nek het
7.

dm-s

md

7iesti

Neb-er-t'er neter het [Rd-meses-

heq-Annu

any ufa senb

yncm

rcHtt

em Aptet nem-d semenyet mennu-

152

THE ANNALS OF R AMESES

fi
/->

III.

1
(^

/yj\/v\f\/\

1
AAAAAA

1
dt^^
I

fols^-^PH

u
imni

Hi
I
I

III

III
ooo

a^
I

El
D
<b

1(3|
I
I

k
lO
<2:>-

f^5
i

PI

1" 1
ma
(S'

1^

170

iiiiiiiii

^ D
o
(2

^ D

H
per [Rd-user-madi-ineri-

J
k
8

em Uast neyJuO duset


dny^ ut'a senb

hclcp en db-k er kes-iu hrd-k


8.

Amen

em per Amen

md/el kerd Neb-er-fer qet em dner via

9 10

bdaiu semcnfct em kat er neheh direda her hrdu em dner en

ma
10.

scbaut 9. helrd
dri-d-nek kerd

em nub dper su em famu s-yeper-nd yer

yet

em hefnu

Ma
1

em

at udt

em dner
1 1
.

nefer en vial dduit her hrd-f

em ycmt em qemamu

yeti her ren-k neteri

semu-k ur helep em yetum-f

md Rd em

yjiiU-iuf

smen her duset-f er iad er

THE ANNALS OF RAMESES


o
12 -CS>^^
PI

III.

153

p=ll
or^m<^
AAAAAA

000 .B^ -^^

o 00
ZI\

D SjI

II

^fl=1
(3
(j

AAAAAA
I
I

=!=>

ci

I f

i 1

000
c^

_B^

>
1

Jfl
VI.

JVkS :
AAAAAA
*~
I

000

AAAA/V\

-*

AA/WAA

II
6

oOwHiiii

m
000
1

=0=

ACIII

AAAAAA

U
T

^^zz::^

AAAAAA

y^

(3 Ci

.^S>-

-^3^

^.,.
IlllillH

^^^
o

i',:t
p
zl

iTii

CI
D (EMI
hut'a

Q O=n
I

Aolll

^
qcmamu
iit'a

i^^f,: Ti.,T,
(?^^^
(?;

KK^, -^m, ^1
cm
iz

dhbaa-k da epsi

12.

dri-d-nek hetep da en hd' cm


tut en neb dny^

nub

liefer

fopu cm kaiemet ycr

senb

cm nub cm qcmamti
\

db ycr ncter hetepu-k

mad

ycft-k

VI.

2.

i.

dri-d-nek yenti da en paik

dbbaa
heqt

hut'a

cm nub ncfer cm meh em


teni tuaut

drier en

naif

satii en

nub ycr drpu


2

henk-u er yeft-k er
henet

dri-d-nek rd en un-hrd em
tieter

henu
renpd

dper-sei

em

ia

heqt

dh apt drpu

senlrd

teka

simu

mad

154

THE ANNALS OF RAMESES


AAAAAA AA/WV\
(.

III.

n
I

f=Qi

/n

ra

(^

o
(^

-<s>AAAAAA
I I
I

v;

-I

fw^
OOC
I

w
(3

(3
hni

u
^-^<s^^i>

ooo

un

El
1

z]

(^

OOO

^ n

u
W

ooo
/I\

/^X^

.^

f'1

Tl^i I
^^^
ooo

in
3
a/^

I
3.

eynbah-k

em

'/er

hru em hau dmenit unu embah

dri-d-nek

ut'a

sepsi en

nub em

ineh usey^i ddaiu dperu en katemet qen er des-u er hnbet-k

4
5

er teni -fadi-k dat

em

diiset-k

dat

t'esert

em Apt

4.

dri-d-nek tut en neb


&epsi
5.

em nub em qemamu

hetep

em

duset rey^-nef

em kerd-k

dri-d-

nek duti ddaiu en ?tub


6
6.

em qehqeh

feti her ren

ur hen-k yer nai-d senes ur hen-k em utut

dri-d-nek keteyru duti

em

het'

em qehqeh

feti her ren

ta het

THE ANNALS OF RAMESES


AA/.AAA

III.

155

(Si

000
'1

A^A
(^,

^^

m '^1
I I I

i <=> 1.^1

iTm
e

^-^ III

^1.^^.4. t

AD ell

8 AAAAAA X

"^

m
J
f^^
D
I

(^

oaJxSil)
-^ o

III

(3

AAAAAA

(3|

^Xz]

HC.

f\l

k
000
AAAAAA

(^

III

(2

e
I

1^

sn

c
I

(3

crm

TP T(^m
ra
hi]

^mMi
o.
het

AAAAAA
\Sl

i-l

AAAAAA

l1

(S

^1;^
em qchqch
yeti her ren

7.

dri-d-nek

dnnu ddai em

ur hen-k hufaut em
8.

7 8

basanet yer ulul


tep

ami

hetu er-pau d dri-d

em Ta-mcrd

em

sutenit her

ta cr hennii-u
g.

en ren-k er neheh

t'eita

eniek paiu nehi her uiebt her

hrdu

dri-d-nek keieyu

dnnu em yemt em qehqeh du em samu em


basaiiet her ren tir hen-k

ent sds

em dnnu en nub

yeti hufaut

utut ta het er

pau em pa neh

mdtet

10. seyii

tuau ail d dru-d en ren-k heri db-k en pa setem-u 10

156

THE ANNALS OF RAMESES


I

III.

mi

II

orswiin

io oo
"^
I

n
1
1

AAAAA^ ^AAA^^

"^

ooo

5 D
hj\fv^f^

^ @
I I

14^

ir
D

rj
(S

:=o=

(s
(S

^O&I

>

^
^2>-

III

e
OOO
J

ci_(S
I

r^sn
-31

e
OOO

k
-C2>AAAAAA

Al
o
($_

QUI

III

Li

OOO
D
_.

o
10^
(^
'0'
I

(?

U OOO
li

^g

^
AAA/VNA

''
I

T^

III

-CO;:>-

e
I I

'"
III
I

AAAAAA

fl

s
I

OOO

D e

^yi
ii.

AAAAAA

^--ih^

ci

^3

11 neteru

dri-d-nek ka-hrd-ka da en hef db septet-f

em nuh

yeti her reti-k

hehs her hrd-f 12 12. baku-d en

em qehqeh em
ent

het db scfcinekei dat en


lensii mesi

nub fer hebs retuui

na semu
hut'a

Mut

dru

ein viatii

em hetu-nub dru
usey^etu

em nub nefer em
1

umet em meh em dat neb dri en Ptah

en

hat pehui

i3.

VII.

dperu em katemet-set hetep heru db her na denre d dru-d-nu

I.

dri-d-nek utu ddai en paik redt teka

em nub nefer yapui en

katemet sept ddai ^eru

THE ANNALS OF RAMESES


i

III.

157

D
ooo
<=:;

ooo

n
CF=0

C3

ooo
t^t^

p:d^"
^^

III 1 o
I

Di

(2

:1

i'
~J\
I I I
I

^
g>

III

^~^ 01
AAA/\AA

AAAAAA

AAAAAA
'P^

Zl

X^i

A
I

AAAAAA

Ci

^
AAAAAA

l[^^
I I
I

====.31

f^^^^

fj^'
i:i
m
jj
I

Q.

^ ^

El
4=?^
c.
Ill

^
4
I

Dm A

^^ (D

c^

=1:^

will

III

III

Ul

^111

e
2.

kufa em hef
en
teni

yjsr

yapi em nub er han sat


neier helepu-k

tdu-d-nek met en febd en tep


er

neferu
renpit
ta

er set'efau er sedt

em

dmenit er yjent-u

Uast
en

er
?ta

hntu-k em

iieferu
set

uahi

3.

vidsi-d-nek

haqu en
Uast

pet paut haireka taiu


er seta yeft-k er feft-k

en paik

dbbaa tdu-d ta uat er


uah-d-nek dbt em hebu
ta

md

relet

yer kaui

dH

4.

tep trdiu

er

madu

er teni yjdd-k

du dper em

heqt ah aptu

drpii jieter sentrd

158

THE ANNALS OF RAMESES

III.

s
(3
iiNSsc:

(S

^
(^

(S

.
(5
(2

^J).

VV

AAAAAA

C^SID

-^

AAA^^^ AAA
-,

,.T--^^

r^?T?^ LJkJC AAAAAA AAAAAA AAAAAA V^

OOO

A
D o

J
1i
-^5-

(3

OOO
ci
I

^^

EIEIII

El

Ld

,(5

e
1

1^^?)

OOO

/^^a:

a rd sen du-sen hetrd em matit her seru rutu em hau yu neb d


5,

dni-d en ka-k

sdqhu-d-7iek uda-k hpsi User -hat en meh iad mdb


"/ente^

her tep dtiir em di ddai


6

en bdait ieka

em nub nefer
6.

er

han nu

md

sekti

Rd

ndi i-f Beyat dnj^ maat-nebu en

pa

petrd-f peru-ur da
efit

em yennu-f en nub nefer em meh em dat neb md het-dat heri


7

em nub em hdt

er pehui

mautu em ddrdufet yer at/

7.

seta- d- nek

Punt em

THE ANNALS OF RAMESES

III.

159

%lii s

-n
($.

e
/VSAAAA

"fl(^
I

\\

Ul

_M^
F^q
(

<S

-^3^
ci
III

F=^
(3
III

[^^^^

feC^
I

f-w~ii

0^1

vWj

AA/NAAA

o e

Y
e

ra^
I I

Ai

.^
mint
i

]mi ^ ^P^t^t ^ ^. ^ ^
f:i
"
I

AAAAAA

1 1 1

11

AA/VW\ A/V\AA^

_E^ c=^ (^

III

/i\

%l^i
A
AAAAAA
^
;

^
f
hem

.^

(g

,_w_

dnii reri neter het-k

her tep tuait teka-d nehmit neter sentrd em paik


8.

dhbaa bu petrd-u an fer reku-d


setebeh

dri-d-nek qarere inene baairc em pet


viene

em ydu-sen

tep

uaf-ur tdu-d-nu heru pet


ta

dper

em

qetut

qennu dn rd-sen er yent yet


g.

Tah

set

pehuu

ta er naik re-hef

ddai em Uast neytu-d


dat

dri-d-nek

menmen em qemd

rnehi yer
sati

dh aptu

em hefnu yer mer dh ami mer

rutuu

qennu em-

sa-sen

i6o

THE ANNALS OF RAMESES

III.

(3

P=^^
u
1

JTT
,

^ D
(a

ii

I'.

^^
III

e
I

AAAAA/\

1D e

III

^
I
I I

o
^

'

fwi
'

^
Q s
--^^
AAAAAA
I
I

(3

(?)

oiii

Qiii

^
Si

El
f^^^
I

Pi

U
m
AAAAAA AAAAAA
C*C=<k

^ X

D^

"^I^

II

L i-^-^-,

m
AAAAAA AAAAA^
AAAA/V^

^
cz^Xl
I I

(^111

0(j ^1

p--eI

D A

A AAAAAA
(^

1^

(^

f1

.]

k
y^er

'^IM
.^1

K^
^1
lo.

l&PI^
i3

simu en ah er semad-u en ka-k em heb-k nebu hetep ab-k her hrd-sen


heq paut neteru
dri-d-nek

10

pa

kamu
set

en drpu

em

Ul-reset

Ut-mehet
\

emmdtet an rd-seii keieyu em qemd em reft dt sedH-set em


11

ta
ii.

mehi
dper^

md

hefnu dper-sei em kamu em haqu

yer mer
er

(?)

em seMei-d

yer sekni yer sesetku drpu


12
1

md

sta

?jm

henk-u er yeft-k em Uast\

Tieylud
&erdti-k

12.

teka-d nut-k Uast em mennii ayay dsi hu[?)-re menhet er

i3. qet-d

pa

en

THE ANNALS OF R AMESES

III.

i6i

AAAAAA T

(t

^
nrrm

nTim

CD

II
D
<S

III

(3 o III

OOO
D ^

^^1
."".

/)

ooo.B't^

III

vni.
Ci

I --

r^a- ^Ki
Ill

(3
I

CT-I]
IDi
I

OOO

/\f\A/\AJ\

AAAAAA
(^

m
O
AAAAAA

t^!^

HI
(^IMill

1^

(r~zi

(S
I I

:1

AAAAAA

w
n
AAAAAA
I

r\

AAyVWA

/7\

^ 4oo

l'

^-

ill
I

/WVVVN

LJ
sa-k Xensu
sehaut
seviic

^*^i

em Uast em dner nefer en rut


?7id

bdait dner

qem teka-d naif hetrd

em nub yapui en smu


em hetu nub em dat neb
ta

yut ent pet

VIII.
2.

i.

baku-d en naik

iepsi

dn en ddui-d

dri-d-nek fafat iepsi

em nut

mehi semen-d em dmi-nek er neheh per (Rd-meses heq


er ren
ta

Annu
3

any Ufa senb da neytu yertu nef

er &ad

er neheh

3.

teheni-d

nef Ta-merd yer dnnu-sen hememu

neb

tut

em yennu-f dper em

kamu

l62

THE ANNALS OF RAMESES

III.

m
Q
/WAAAA
A
,
I

A
=)
I

n
1

AAAAAA C3
I

^ n

111

:.^ Cln

u
I

SI
'^ 644
1

I'

>SI
/n

ci(al

^^^
,^

A
I

(3

ill

AAAAAA

53^
irsn
c^
\>

^K
J
AAAAAA AAAAAA
AA/\A/V^
\>^

\H^
W

\
(3
III

D
I

A
(^111
^fl

Ml
-e^AAAAA
.\AAAAA
f^

AAAA

(p

1
)
I

:h D
A AAAAA^

P
(^

y\

AAAAAA

AAAAAA

1
'I

AAAAA^

^l
neb dst

^
aiep
4.
5.

in
/^r teka-sen uai sedehen

4
5

flfl^z'
<?OT

duseiu sutidi

em hnti neb benerd

hurere ta

dufi tetemet mdtet d


t'etiu

dri-d nef ka en Qemt


evi

hah em taiu em ta-u ddai en


6 7nd

yer drert dnhu

sehti

em

qet-u
er

dtur teka em
utebu
er

memm
7.

6.

ddai her uat-u neb dt neheh

dm -sen

Mi nu mu dn

mdsi-u en
henk-u

ka-k er Uast neylu-d


cr yefl

drpu
8.

md

seta

rd-sen

er

hrd-k em dmenii

qet-d-nek

neter hct-k

em

THE ANNALS OF RAMESES

III.

1 63

^S
/VAA/VNA

^-

/\A/\AAft

^
li
I I I

[^

[^
j O

^^-^

ooo
D ^
(3

III

(^

amnlii

\^
fip
f'^t ITII
/.^.

21
S S o J^_
(5
I I I

I- 1

I)

J
I

^
1

(3

cr~z]

III'
'^^

^
/vwvsA

w
y\

(S
III

AAAAAA AAAAAA

III

v5_

tlf^,
fennu sat-f semenfet em nub
hutii

1f]^.^i
em
sesui pet
g.

P2^=l
seba-f hetrd-f

drit metifet

drier en diina

em
g

yjemt

yapu em dat neb md

mesi-d semu-k iepsi

sefddi

dm-f md

Rd

s-het'-nef ta

em

sati-f

Amen

en (Rd-meses heq

Annu
Sati

any
10.

utii

senb ren-f ur epsi meh-d per-f

em henu hent dn-nd em

taiti

neter het

unnut em

td

iemamu mesui buua s-yeperu-nd


menmen-tuf
ii.

re-hef-f bah

em lo

yet ta neb ieniutu-f tekeni-u er heri

sedt-u er d viefctu ii

duaa semadu en

164

THE ANNALS OF RAMESES

III.

Uj
^=0)

^m k
_2a.
I

,1111111.

p,

ri

^-^

^n
*^

.^'O 'WSAAA

/L

/n

(^

a
e

"1
I

u'
o
I I I

J^
AAAAAA

(^ III

If^

II

i3
Jj^iob

t5

^
w

lie

^i^
AAAAAA

^'P^l
^
01
(9
I

jU^^
I

/I\

AAAAAA

vli-

IX.

[^TD

Jra^^
,1

w
1^a-y
12
^/(?r

% n^ C^MIll
fW|
,

illl f-k'l
ta V.ent yeti her
titii

^ D
ft
reui yepen

hetepu

em dmenit meh db embah-f rd en uia yer


12.

hamu

yer dri pet

kamu yer drpu dper yer


any any
senb aa

teka-sen renpd hurere neb

i3 i3. dri-d-nek

per iepsi em

ren-k iepsi mdtet heri per


yer ren-k er neheh

{Ra-mcses heq
1

Atmu

neytu men

IX.

I.

(/et-d-nek het eta

em
ut'a

ta en

Taha mdtet yut


em pa Katidna

ent pet enti


2.

em

heri la het
mesi-

[Rd-vieses-heq

Annu

senb

em dmi en ren-k

d semu-k ur

hetep

THE ANNALS OF RAMESES

III.

165

1^1
A
(3

N
(3

(1MI]| fiP

f^^^ -^v^

lu
I

VX

'

^3
I

3
I

Es.

|^f\/\/l

p^^

III
y 4o*
I'

AAAAAA

^^

1-

E^
/I\

1^11
1$
I

PS^T
P,
I

/l^

-^'^
I

iW

(3

">

AAAAAA

TIT

(3

[r~zi

em
th

II

"^^'^

Mli^
=^
AAA/VSA

5
I

"IK

R '^

'

^^Xvi
/VsAAAA

/l^

e
AAAAAA

A\

V0

J
I

kill

n s s
^
7

^,
nu
3

em yennu-f Amen en [Rd-meses heq Annuj


Retennu
3.

dn-^

ufa senb iii-nef seiu

y.^r

dnnii-sen

C7i

hrd-f

md
4.

neteri-f seta-d ia temti-nek "^er

baku-sen er mdsi-u er Uast nul-k eta

dri-d-nek dbiu

em

fat'at

Ta-merd
5.

4
5

du-nek paut neteru seufa ia pen qet-d-nu er-pau


dat
t'etta

kamu
naiu

y^er ienti-sen

ahet

menmen henu
6.

dii du-nek er neheh mat-k her hrd-sen enlek


e?ii

paiu nebi iad

bakn-d en naik semu ddai uru enti


7.

tdt'at

taiu

Qemt

dri-d

6
7

surt neter het-u

unu

i66

THE ANNALS OF RAMESES

III

AAAA/\A

t
I

r
I
I

''=a

till

VNAAAA

_M:^
AAA/VAA

AAAAAA

P,T,

^U-- Pn^l 1

f^xi

1^11 ^'f^l 1^11

mil

i
I

>
(^
>

e
-^5^

ilH.,
III
AAAAAA
I

9
(^

^-^^

XX

a. I.

(^ee (3^^

nnnn

nnnn
(S

"

JT^
t
.5^
AAAAAA
I

nnn

III III

4. AAAAAA

if]^^
^(D

nnnn
nnnn
n

ffl

^.

n
nnnn

nil

O.

AAAAAA

nnnn

^
smut
8,

111

qeh

neter hetepu

viadu en ka-sen em hau dmenit unu embah-sen

pclrd sehui-7td dri-nd neb embah-k dtf-d iepsi neleri neb neteru dtnamu
yru
9.

red neteru em nai-d


I.

d dru-d-?iek em denre du-d her


2.

tep hi

XX a.
renen en

tamadu

t'eruu
5.

dpt ^'/82.
6.

nebtu dpt gZo.


281.
7.

3.

duaa 41 g.

4.

duaa 2go.

neka 18.

knl

her sa j.

THE ANNALS OF RAMESES

lit.

167

"^ i ^(3^'

III

111

v^-^

c^G

(3^(3(3
(^^(3(3

nnnn
npinn

,^.

^I^^I
^^n
nil

3.JS5^q^Jo

nnnn

nnnn
16.

=0=,

(s

nnn

"I in
III

17.

ft

jj 1

J^-4
T"

^0\

W ^

X
AAAAftA

799

.-^-^

nn

III III

XX

0.

I.

fex,

nn

(S(S

(5(^

3-

<=> %:^ D e :q*

iri
1

I
ik

(3

nnn nnn
nn

dmtti 'j4o.

g.

/?//>

iq.

10.

^ 7/22.
'^\-

II. helcp
i.

ah ent

28(y2.

12. a<7<j
^^/<?/!>

maau

het' I.

i3. ///a

hef ^4-

nerdu
i.

17. hetep
3.

dat sent J02g.

XX

d.

15.

kahesi 81.
2. y/t

16.

7J9.

re

dn^ 6820.

da dny^ 1410.

turpu dny IS34-

4. t'adu

dny

1^0.

1 68

THE ANNALS OF RAMESES

III.

nnn

f
}r\

nnn
nn

^-^

AAAAAA AAAAA^

5^\Ei

Q^

f'

|Ui^

ft
4^

(3(3(3^ (3

nn
nn

S
D
I

@
iP

v^\^

X
AAA/SAA

'

nn
(2(^
{

nn
Q.

^
(?(3

IL

(S

nn nn

5
i3.

(3(2

(2S

^^>^

(3

15-

.'^

I^P
(oJs^-^P
^

(2(2^

(S

LXXV.

a
8.

I
5.

mesl du'/ 4060.


9.

6.

aptu en

nm

dny^ 25,020.
10. kaire

7.

viendt ^y^Hlo.
11. ^^/^/

/>a/^/

a/f/ 21, "00.


126,2^414.

padst dnyi 1240.

pet 6^10.

apt

hnt

12. ^^r^

w^r w^^
15.

^/ ;r; ;(^r ;(^/

yiiemu 44^-

i3. r^/z/ het'2200.

r^a

waia 75,500.

r^/ ^aj 1^,^00.


any^ ufa senb

LXXV.
aa

i.

Tet an suten

Rd-usr-maat meri-Amen

pa

neter

'^er

seru hauti

THE ANNALS OF RAMESES


'^ 606
1'

III.

169

l^lfS
<^^
2

M^^'^TT
^'dfTe
(*

AAAAAA

f,

^ U6'

AAAA/V\
I I

>^

-^^-

eli

i/*** r

.A

A
11
(^

X
^1
l~i

O
(
'\

ra

^ 6oo~Y

AAAAAA

0(3
(3^

.^^eh^

P>l.k"
(

k
(^ ni

Jf]^
I

f]

H\?r.
-^
I

>!'
e

/a

k
neb

(a

B
dH
2.

D^^
dnyu nu
ta

menfitu ent hetrd Sairetana pet

en

Ta-

vierd

setem-un

tau-d dmanm-ten
ta en
3.

en reyi

un pa

Qemt yad em
er

em nai-d fu d dru-d du-d em suten ruti sa neb em dqa-f dn-nu re


ketey^

hen renput qennu yer hat

hau

du pa

ta

en

Qemt

4.

em

seru

em hequi ud smatnu sennu-f em buaa hiua ki hau yepcru hcr-sa-f em


renput hii du Arsu ud laru
5.

emmd-u em

ser

du mdu-f pa

ta fer-f

em yerpu

170

THE ANNALS OF RAMESES

III.

.^
<2
I

(^
I
I

1(2

III

T mi
-,,

^
(^ (S

U (3

D ^ ^^-^

e
AAAAAA
I

ill
I

I
,

I
I

("=0)

III
AAAAAA

A
^ ooo
|'

ICTT]

III

_y^ 1 AAAAAA "^^^C_

AAAAAA

IM
n
(^

f iP

-I

(Mi

r"^^

111
c^

fir

^
(2

P>
^31
6
1
I

T nT?^
(2

AAAAAA
(3

1.

o
6.

*V>=-

AAAA/V\

J
neteru nidqet

^r ^a/-^

ud samu-f dri-f hurd

y^ettu

du d dru a

na red
er tat
(

dn semadu-lu hetepu em yennu er-pau yer dr na neteru pend-u er hetep


7
ta

dqa-f

md

seyer-f metti

7.

du-sen smen sa-sen per em hat-sen er

Heq 1

any^ ut'a senb en ta neb er duset-tu iir [Ra-tiser-yaa-setep-en-Ra-meri-Amen

any^ ut'a senb sa

Ra

{Ra-Set-neyt-mcrt-Amcn-meri

any

ut'a

senb

8.

du-f

em Heperd Set
g

yeft neti-tu-f

du-f sept
g.

ta t'er-f

unu

beit

du-f smamt na

yaku-dbu unu em Ta-merd du-f sedb

ta dsbut dat en

THE ANNALS OF RAMESES

III.

171
51

^k:
1^

(mm
I
I

Mi^

/v ra

rill

30
1 ^ n
u
I

(^

! m^*'
O
w

LXXVI.

B
O
(3

J'

^ DI

^
>r^V;

mii
*
/VSAAAA

^I.^^
(5

(3

^ D

^^// sehai

duf em \Heq\ dni ufa

senb taiu er duset


10.

Tmu

du-f tdl hrdu

septet

unu
10

dmamii sa tub sen-/ unu krd

duf smcn er-pau fcr neter hetcpu er

semadu en paut nelcru via entdu-sen du-f teheni-d er erpdt em duset Sebu
du-d re-heri da en taiu Qemt em sehen en
bti

LXXVI.
hetep

i.

ta ter-f temti

em
(?)

ud du-f hetep em yuti-tuf

md paut
Ptah

netcru dru-nef

drit ent

Ausdr

yetti

em paif suten uda her

tep dtru

2.

em

het-tuf heh Amentet Vast

du dtf Amen neb neteru

Rd Tmu

172

THE ANNALS OF RAMESES

III.

V^
''=0)

tl P4^1l

i
I

(j^^

ra^ni
Will

3S

fi

M]
(S

"^

3
-1

=ffi

i^

o o ^1

SKI vi

p.

41
[Z~3

E^

sn

ii^.:^n
1

^
I I

9.
I

s
I

III

^.^

S(D

cr-n

SVW^i

U^
w
I

AAAAAA

(a

I,-

o eiiij

nefer-hrd s-yadu-d em neb

taiii er

duset utet-d sekp-d daut en dtf-d


du-ii rehii
eft

3.

em

dhahai du ta hetep unf yer


4

hetepii

viaa-d

em {Heq\ any
4.

Ufa senb taui

md Heru

seheq-f taui er duset

Ausdr yddu-k

em atf yer
yuti tebu-k
(?)

ddrdret ynemu-d ydd uti


5

ma

Tatenen

s-7iet'em-k

em

ienfat

Heru

em yakeru
an rd-sen

vid

Tmu

5.

dri-d seyeperu

Ta-merd em famu dU em dbuu

en het-d seru ddai menfitu ent helrd qennu

md

hefnu Sairetana

6.

Qeheq

THE ANNALS OF R AMESES


AVVfil

III.

173

If:
X
I I

-^
B
I

i
^ III

AAAA^^

j''
I

III

(3

H?i

S^
l_i\-J\.

fl^"l

AAAAAA
I
I

AAAAAA

(^

^^
Zl

AAAAAA

X
D

^^Tr-rr_B>^

(o

JN

z]

i:=!

21
-D

^
,

i J!

c=^-er>

il

<$=K

e
r.
. I

1
(S

AAAAAA

-^^^^

D ^

III

yP,^
^ em

A'i-f,
tebd

k
set

TIT,
7.

1^

AAAAAA
I
I

H V\

cii

semtet

Ta-merdt dri-d seuse^ na


taui

ta en

Qemt

er

ferti

seyer-d na teha-set
sen

em nai-sen

smamu-d na Tadnduna em
sesefi

nai-

dauu na Takire Puir sadd dru em


8.

oairetana

Uahi

en

pa
8 g

iumd

set

dru em tem unu haq em sep ud dnnti em haq er Qemt

md

nu utehu senti-d

em neytu

udfi her

ren-d dt

g.

nai-sen

famu md hefennu hetrd-d-set er feru em hehs sept em re-hef ienut


er tent

174

THE ANNALS OF RAMESES

III.

n<SN,2i
ra

10

trttk l^^.^i

lit
AAAAA

^
fS f\

r3[\
A Tl
(^ \S/ \
7

^1

(Si

III

r\

AAAAAA

&\

AAAAAA

Zl
I I I

1^
le'

III

rni
(3

IK
I

I
n (s

>
<s>-

(S

-^5s-

AAAAAA
I
I I

X
(S

P<^li

i:

Ss

LXXVII.

^
f]
(2 >1

^^.
^111

'H

OS
^
Zl
I

k n^
A
'/et-tu
III

e
em mdhdut
lo.

10

renpii dri-d seksek Sadaire

^asu

'/ef-d 7iai-sefi

merhatre

em red-tu
11

Tiai-sen daut
ii.

emmdlet dn rd-sen tenh dnnu


en

em haq
un
na
da

em dnnut Qemt
tat

idu-d

set

paut neteru em henu er-pau peird-d


du-u dru em Tamerd
t'er

Rebu Mdtemdut

dmamu - ten em ketef^ LXXVII.


pa
ret

seyeru
i.

suteniiit

kiuaaa senefem her

Qemt du

detetu
dtrti

dmetitet

kid em Het-Ptah-ka er Qarehana pehti

er redai-

THE ANNALS OF RAMESES


ci
(^
I
I

III.

175

"^
I

'^J

AA/\AAA

k
D

fff

Z] AAAAAA (3|
I

X
i*_
I

^^K ^

^"^

-^^

-<2>-

^y

r\

AAA/VAA

m^w
^
\>

J
1

ffii'klfltlii

ra^t
I I

X
.A

A
e ^=5>^
D

>^

^^v^!

^K

.^
n
AAAAAA
*H-<=3.
.C;

^
I

AA/VW\

f\

fV

r-

AAAAAA

IN

fN

AAAAAA

pi

L,^<=-i^
AA/V\AA
J

P,

J1
(3

I'll

k11

L,
III

^^ \B/

>

IkT:^
^aSiI
2

O
iuf neb
2.

III

<^^

XII ri^
(?)

^/?<

a fe^ na temdui en Kutut

em renput qennu aU
sep

du-sen her Qenit petrd dri-d seksek-sen


3.

semamu em
ymti

ud yer-d pa
heteh

Mdiauaki Rehu Mersahata Qaiqaki &ai Hasa Baqana

her

snef-sen

dm
md

em

dnii

tdu-d yeti-sen

4.

er

ia

Qemt dnu-d

sepi-d temu-d em haq


yartti-sen
tela
5.

dH

tenh

md

aptu er hat sesemut-d hemt-sen

nai-sen dat em tenmi

md

hefennu ker-d

7iaiu

hduti

176

THE ANNALS OF RAMESES

III.

m
I

^J

III

(^

III

^
e

t^^^^^
/VAAAAA
I

(?)

^
(3
I

vv

I I

ZA
f^^^^
III

\\\

A=>

1 1

1 1 1

1 1 1 1 1 1

qy Q-^
Q^^
Q^M]

AAAAAA

^1'
AAr\AAA /^
I

:^^

kPJ:Q
i.Oiii

\>
(3 ann]

Jr
!^q

nniD

nn

^AAAAA

mn
III
17
17
II
I

QUID

.qf III

^
IL

J7
III

(?)8

III

AAAAAA
I

II

ikfiyi
ren-d tdu-d-nu

j^^^H
heru pet ddai en
yartii-sen

<?w

^;(/

^i?r

tndhadut dbu dru em

6.

henu

menii her

ren-d

hemt-sen

dru etnmdiet
heh

mdsi-d
ynejiiet

nai-sen daut er per


7
7.

Amen

dru-7ief vienrnemU hid

dri-d
tu

dat urt em set Ainu du-set dnhu-tu

em
-yer

sebti tJid

en

bdat em

faut en t'ataui

em

senti ta

yi meh

mdb

desemet nai-f hetrd sebaut

8.

seqhu em d& nai-u qerdu em yant yer madui seqhu-d men ddai baire

er hat-

THE ANNALS OF RAMESES


I

III.

177

A X
AAAAAA

mrl

'*^

<5o,

em

\h%
AAAAAA
I

k
I I

(?

Ill

^
I I

^(3

HJI
r\

e
l\

^''^
1

/WVAAA

e
o
\>
(3

Mill
e.

l\ V\

wA
i:^
p;

[~]

AAAAAA

_A^

^-='

/i\

O
I

^/^AAAA

SQ:\)

m
II
A
1S
IQ^y]
AAAAAA

(^

f^^^
I I

X
.

ri

AAAAAA

<Si

(^
I I I
I

AAAAAA

n
I

@e
I I

^
qetut

j^ dper

em

qennu esu em tennu nai-sen


atep

g.

heru pet en men

dm-sen yer rutu hututi er setebhu-u

em

yet

Qemt an rd-sen du
10.

em tennu neb
er set ent

md

febd

utui

em pa iumd da

en

mu

Qet
baire

set

sper
yet

10

Punt dn yadmu-set
11.

tu ufa yer herit atep


ietat ent set-sen dnti

na men&

em

Neter-tauit

em bdaiu neb

qennu ent Punt atep

11

md
12.

febd

dn rd-sen nai-sen mesu seru en Neter-tauit iu er hat dnnu-sen


12
12

em hrd-u

lyS

THE ANNALS OF RAMESES

III.

f^^^^
>

III

ii

iL

zn
<:^

jj(S

J\

AAAAAA
I

III

^ ^ ^
\\

^
I
r

f'=U)
^-^

^1^
1

i3
I
I
I

AAAAAA

S> AAAAAA \>

^i:\

@(5
T(S

k u

^:5^
\\

A
P,T,

Ei kZ
IP^i

E'

Jflk^llrl.

\^

^-^i
AAAAAA

k
5^0
r

LXXVIII.

w i?

J J

^
pfsi
rf^^i:^

ni'
f

(s

%':

^r

Qemi

set

sper du seufau er set Qehti set viendu


herti her dadaiu her red atep er
i3.

em

hetep y^eri

y^et

dnnu-

i3 set atep

em

dhdu her dtru merit Qebti

utui
1

em

yet en

hrdu sper em Heb mdsi em dnnu embah


en hrd-d

mesu

serii

em daui
set

LXXVIII.
er

md

bdaiu nai-sen

i.

sensen-ta heberber en left

hrd-d td-d
2

en paut neteru nebu ta pen er sehetep hduii-u tep tuat


z.

utui-d nai-d dputi

er set

Aaddka

na

fciu yiemt ddaiu enti

em

duset ten

du nai-sen meni

THE ANNALS OF RAMESES


IL (5

III.

179
AAA/VAA
f\

n ra

D
.

ft

-^
,,-=^

ft
~

r\

AAAAAA

.m

170
1 I

III

^(^

A
m
(3

^
^^

n
o

A
AAAAAA
,

X
I*/"

01
,
I

-J
5
A/VA'WA

[ffll

^1

(2111

rSmir\

WAAAA

'"

V
(2

I >
^
(2

P,T,
(^^

J'li
f^^^

U^Mrn^'^* Ia^
I

III

Ml
w

111

^
("=0)

iooo

000

tB^^ t^^
r\

^ III

7
I

Zl AA^^^A

X i^
I
I

AAAAAA

AAAAAA

(El

^=.

III

1.

J^^^^
a/^
;fer ^^/^;f

em

herti her nai-u

3.

dadaiu

bti

setem-f fer-d fer sutenit qemit


4.

3 4

nai-scn y^au atep feri


er

yemt atep via febd er nai-sen meni

utu

em hrdu

Qemi sper ufa fa dru em Sdlen yeri pa se&et em tebt yemt qennu md hefennu du em dntiu en 5. nub en sep yemt tdu-d, maa-sen bu-nebu md bdaiu
6.

utu-d dbuu seru er set mdfek ent mut-d Het-hert hent mdfek mdsi-nes

6
7

hef nub sutennu

mdku

yet

7.

qennu embah-s mdtet id dnu-nd bdaiu en

mdfek madt em dref


12*

i8o

THE ANNALS OF R AMESES


w

HI.

Zl
I

^ J- ^If:

8
111

/v

n<^^
^
I

9
I

1 - Z.^\>
ra

>^
x^

Ml]

J'l 1^1
o

(^

-Mi

ri^

p,T,

--m: p^h-.
f>
0>>'^^

n
"''^
^^
AAAAAA

_^_^

i *2

"^^ 1^^
(J

AAAA/W'

[W1
AAA/V\A

le
(5
.(S

-2^
(^

8 g

fl^/

wioji

embah-d bu petrd-u an
ayay^ tdu-d
heftis

8.

fer sutenit

dri-d serut ta fer-f


g.

em mennu her
set

reyit

em nai-u qubu tdu-d iemi


dn
teha-set

ta

nu Ta-merd iut-s
her uat

seusey^-O er duset mer-nes

katu

bu-

10
11

nebu

tdu-d

hems

mdki

ent

hetrd

lo.

em rek-d oatretana
heri

Qeheq em nai-sen temdut

sfer

qa en atiu dn
-

fiu

dn

seki
-

ii.

en

Kc yerui
teiu

en Xare pet

u f^ddu

u kiremd em yennu rd-u du

sen sou

THE ANNALS OF RAMESES

III.

i8i

(]^ra^n]
(3

I
^==
.wwvA

rii
III

III

c^i.

jt

III

III

OS

.mi

Q.

o
I

AAA/WA

III!

rn

^-Ik.

I^H Ir^
B
1^

K
Ci^
I

-^y
C
I

Pfl
I

(^'*=u)^l

|\l

c*==^

o^l

J
LXXIX.

(S
AAAAAA

(p

(?

c
e
(So
-<2>-

l]

n
Ifl

(S

R5

AAAAAA

VWAA

>

AA^^A^

S o

-<2>-

X
(S
^**id ^

(^

.^J^
!

P^-

^^^t
^fer

dhahai

12.

nai-u hemt er hddu yartu-u er-kes-u an ennu-u ha-u

12
i3

db-sen hana dii-d


ter-f

emma-u em

tie-^lu

tndkit hat-set

i3.

dri-d sedni ta

em kaut

refit

pat hameinu em

t'aui

nef nefu

LXXIX.

hemt sekt-d sa em betaui-f tdu-d-

i.

nehemu-d

sti

md
ta

7ieftu

utennu err-ef tdu-d

sa neb her mdten-f


2.

em nai-sen temdut dri-d

sednyi keteyi

em

ya en sebaut
2

dri-d sept ta

em nemu unu-f fekau pa

sou nefer em tai-d sutenit dri-d

fiefer

en

l82

THE ANNALS OF RAMESES


?

HI.
AAAA/NA

/WSAAA

I
^^^

;i?|

AAAAAA
a;

r\ J\
I

^^

1^1
zs
^

Sl
I

=Z \{
1\

f\^

^^1
^C

" I AAAAAA

Ci

3l

t=^

SH
.1
I I I

Qkl
(3

M^ H=^p"
^
md
bu-nebu dri-d
sutejiit
.

na neieru
{

md na

red

3.

dn-nd ent neb

her tep ta em

Heq J taui du-ten em henu y^er retiii-d dii dek iaat du-te?i
ebennu-d paut neteru aai em pet ta tuat smeti

4 nefertu her db-d

md

yfut-ten mehi-ten

em nai-dutut nai-d teteiei petrd helep-d em Akert md dtef-dRd

5.

Amen-Rd sa-d er duset-d seiep-f


6.

daut-d em hctep em \Heq\ taui scnei'em her

diiset

Heru em

neb iaiu ynem-

nef em atf
7

md

Taienen {Ra-user-maat-setep-cn-Amen

any^ ufa senb sa-d

sems en Ra utet-su t'esef (Ra-meses-heq-maat-Amen-meri

dn-^ ufa senb

7. stfi

THE ANNALS OF R AMESES

II f.

i83

1 ^^1
31

k
^

1^4
^

'I

k
:m
/\A/VV\A

^^n
-,
I

("^xD

(O w

liiAA^^AA
AAA/VV\

2^

^7X

(5^

D e

u^ n
I

p^l
AAAAAA

tw

A
I r

AAAAAA

AAA^AA

S n
(J<S
I
I

II

i-^*^-,

10

^
I

^ S
/L

^A(^AAA
I

^^

^
w
I

(S
I I
I

.^.i.

u
^1
sa

/v^AAA^

tiiiii

TT

C=<k
I

^-^^^

AAAAAA \

i'a

^/f /^r em hdt-f ydati em neb taui

md

Tateyien

duf md

Madti
iesi

hesi her dtf-f

temdu en tehui-f

8.

senti ta

embah-f d y^abu-nef
g. ten

su

8 g

em data neb tuaic-su seua-su seda-d neferu-f md d drutep

en

Rd
en

tuaut

yerpu-nef dnnu-ten dt-f epsi d


fetet

mdsi-nef na

baireka

taiu set
ten

meh em nai-f
d

lo,

utut yertii-d

dm- ten bd

tepi-re-f ufa-

lo

yer baiu-f baku-nef em tep ud em kat neb dthu-nef

mennu seht-nef
ii

II. vieru

184

THE ANNALS OF RAMESES


^
I

III.

II

(20

III
o

AAAAAA

(3

(3

AAAftAA
I

1^^"^
1

"
AAA/'

'^i

1!

?
1

t ^^

il:

(^

31

@B^]|fiP-l
dhdu-f
12.

li
12

CfMH:^JSi]| fiP Af
suienit-tuf her tep ta qeb-f nef
er suien neb suten net

drit-nef drru eni ddut-ten yeperu en ten hestu-tuf yer kau-f hru neb utu-nef

Amen

neb taui iRd-user-madt-setep-efi-Amen

any ufa
ta

senb sa
fetta

Ra

neb

yau [Ra-

meses-heq-maat-meri-Amen

any ufa senb

any

THE STELE OF PI-ANKHI-MERI-AMEN.


r^
n n
1

AAAAAA

Mf

/VWNAA j]

Ml

f a

^s^
^
nr-n

M V ^M
1
AAAAAA ^.__

^^icnr

^^

Z]

I.

Renpit faut ua abet ua iat yer hen en suten net (or

bat) (Amen-zneri

P-anyi

any

fetta

utu

fet

hen setem em dri-nd em hau er tepau nuk suten

tdt neter seep

any

en Tern per

em yat matennu

etii

heq

THE STELE OF PI-ANKHI-MERI-AMEN.

185

1^

Mk
^
-^
f'

P^i:

J
^

T]1

=
*\
AA/\AAA

1^

[^

^^
1
'

AAAAAA
1 1 1

1.

fSmS^

^^
s s
^5=K

mm
CT-I]
^^aLzir,

1^
I

(3H

**~~

\70>

lllllllll

s
-z.

r^ PE
sa en ??iul-/ dii-f er heq

IIIMIIII

sent-nef sent er-f

em

siiht neler
t'et

nefer neteru

meri sa

Rd drit em
Z.

ddui-f [Amen-ineri P-dnyi iu-enlu er


sept

en hen-f

du un

ser en dmentet

hd ur em Neter TafneyB em

em Heseb-ka em

Hap
^

em

em An em Per-nub em Hef-dneb det-nef dmentet em mdqet-f em


nu resu Afertem Per-iRd-yerpi^)-

pehiuu er det-tauiyent em mdki dt tauitemt em yd-fhdu hequ het (?) em Besem

em sau retui-fdn yetem en sebtet-[sen]


yepcr

4. sept

Neter-het-sebak Per-mafa dekan& temdt nebt en dmentet seies-sen aa

86

THE STELE OF PI-ANKHI-MERI-AMEN.


Tffff
.6.

Q o
f^^^-^

^
'

III

lllllllll

"

/^AJkAAA

AAAAAA
AAAAAA
^-*-^

in:
AAAA/NA

^
AAAAAA AAAAAA

^
1

5
1

ifl^

-^0>-

1^
A

k
A

Pt'
D

Zl

P^:
D

_^'

^JJ

in

imjj

f^
i

^^
1

T^;},
AA/VAAA

f^l

.^

3
> I

n
I

A/

"^

AAA/VW

nH

A
^

'wvAAA

\AAA

TX

AAAAAA

IV

i
AAAAAA

c^

III

'

^,,=.

f//

sent-f an-f sii er sept ablet un-sen nef md enen Het-benmi Taiufait Suten-

het Per-neh-tep-dhet

mdk

5.

kua er Suten-henen (or Henen-su) dri-nef su


ertd

em

set

em

re

dn

ertd

per peru dn
rey^

dq dqu her aba via hru neb fai-nef


(?)

su em rer-s neb ha neb

sa-f td-f sa neb hems her pe-f em hdu hequ hetu


sebd db-f

dhd en

6.

em ur db

du un enen seru hdu mer md&a


fet

entet

em

nut-sen hab en hen-f

md hru

neb

em

dn du ker-nek er

es yetn ta rest]

sept

nu

y.enfen

Tafneyd em

det en

hrd-f

THE STELE OF PI-ANKHI-MERI-AMEN.

187

Ci

A
AAAAAA

AAAAAA

r-A/-Af^
St\l\/\f\l\

W
I

A
AAAAAA

\U

D]

r-i?
''
f I

a^m^

9.

^^^ Mm.

I
I

mil
ci

11
''

<3r -rnTTrixndt:

^
[y
II

AAAAAA

1/

_S
/"^ Tl
<1

^>>^
1

0,

:>

AAAAAA

/-\

j:^

/
1

~7rI I

Q^
HI
I

mm
m
^^^

9
'

r^

II

mil n

AA/\AAft AAAA/V\,

fl

qevi-f y^esef d-f

[Nemared^

en Neferus uhen-nef nut-f tesef em sent en det-7ief su er

^.hden Het-ur du seyanen-nef sebtet 7 kua er ket nut mdk su


qem-nef dhd en hab en
des Rd-mersekni
g.

km er tin em sau retui-f udan-nefmu en hen-f dhd-f hen[d]-f md ud em


8.

sept ent

Uah

td-f-tief fequ er tdtd

db-f em yet

7ieb

hen-f en hdu meru mdki entet her Qemt des

Puarma hend

hend des neb nu hen-f


red-s

efitet

her Qemt seb em sek des aba rer

heq

menmen-s dhdi-s her

tep dter

i88

THE STELE OF PI-ANKHI-MERI-AMEN.

A^
o
P

^A^AA^

<2>-

/VA/VvAA

^^ A J

AAAAAA

AAAAAA
I

[Kl

^kBTl^i^
AWVNA
I I
I

k
f1 1

P,

.^2::^

>

Q^
-^1
I

AAAAAA

^^

1^^

AA/\AAA

^=1 -i
III
i

AAAAAA
I

A
m

[Kx

Q
II

n A'O^i AAAA/NA

1^

vj"
~\

iZLl

AAAAAA

jJ

AAAAAA

"==^
I

AAAAAA

1^

(sic)

.^JL^

d?/

er/ci/

per

hejiliu er seyet

em

ertdt seka sekau

kua er

y^ent en Uti

aba

er-es

ma,

hru neb dhd-en-sen dri mdtel dhd en hen-/ seb mdia er Qemi her hen-sen

10

ur sep sen

dm

10.

kerh

em

sey^er en

held aba-ten yeft maa ser-nef aba

em
11

ua dr fet-f sdn en

mdki Bent

hetrd en ket nut

dy hems- ten er

iu

mdia-f

aba-ten yeft tet-f dr un yer neyu-f

em

ket

nut

enen dn-nef er neyu-f Oehennu mda en

dmmd 11. sdn-tu-en-sen hdu meh db dmmd ser-tu-en-sen aba 1

em tepdu

fet

dn rey-

THE STELE OF PI-ANKHI-MERI-AMEN.


/WA^AA
v^
I

189
n
n

ra

A
I~3

V__^
q
ji^uu^a
'i

1
AAAA/V
I

A
I I
I

III
AAAAAA
I I I

AAA^AA

5^^__^
AAArv>A

AAAAAA

1
1^.

a
7^;;?;^

111

z]

AAAAAA

AAAAAA

AAAAAA

Q^
,-fU.

^J^
fll!]

l^fl
1

>-n^

.<2>-

1^
P^
AAAAAA
I

AAA^yV\

AAAAAA

AAAA/VV

r^

AAAAAA

EMIl

/VWVNA

MlI

Ay

14
I I

-^
AAAAAA
I

L-'^
I

T'
tep en

crv
dh-k
12.

f
a
ar/'/

a-nef em seneh mda neheb qenmi


rey^-nek

J^^

^;?i

a(5fl

12

Amen pa

neter uiu-n

dr sper-den er yennu en Uast feft en Apt

dq-den em

mu

db-den em dter unfj-Ben em fep hirem pet sefe^ aba em


tin

dbd

i3.

ser

em neb pehtpeht dn

pehipeht en der em yem-f dri-f sou


net-ten

i3

a em neyt a du

dU

td sa en dntiu
14.

du ud Bet-/ sa ya
nef

em mu nu
14

yau-f sen-ten
yepe&-k

ta yeft-f fet-

ten

dmmd

en-n uat dba-n em yaibit

famu

igo

THE STELE OF PI-ANKHI-MERI-AMEN.

A
^^n:^

ra

ra

ra

A
f=Gi

Ci

AAAAAA
( I I

hfcc

1
1^""^

cr^

ill

O
A

15

AAAAAA
AA,VVVA AAAAAA,

fj
AAAAAA

AAAAAA

'^

^'
''^^^^

U^
16

cKi
:^=J:ac

>=c2i^

AAAAAA
I I
I

Ci

A
^=cat;
1
1

A
AAAAAA
V

AAAA*

utu-nek y^eper het-f en hethen-f

dH dhd

en eridt-en-seti her fat-sen embah


tai-k

hen-f an
15

refi-k dri-f-eti-n yepe^ sehi-k

men md^a-k

em fat-n her uat


suten neyt art
sper-sen er Uast

neb heqt-k

15.

dfem db-n an qen-k td-en-n

yepei nerd-iu en seya ren-k

an qem en mda des-f em hemt nimd mdtet-k


16

dm

entek

em ddui-f
drit-en-sen

vier

nu kat dba nd pu
fetet

drit-en-sen

em

16. yet

md

neb en hen-f

nd pu

dri-en-sen

em

yet her dter qem-sen

dhdu qenu

THE STELE OF PI-ANKHI-MERI-AMEN.

191

A^

k 2
^
17

/I\

4<J6
J*

Q
I

D^
/\A/\A/\A
I
I I

-c2>

r^
AAAAAA
I I I

^
AAAAAA
^M) AAAAAA

AAAA^^

AAAAAA
I I I

@
f^

A-

_^

AAAAAA

,-,

r,

(3S]

cn
==

(^is

Z!

V
iu

em
I'],

f^ent

^er mdia yennu Best qen neb ent ta meht sept em ydai tm
er

rd

er aba

mdki hen-f dhd en dri yai dat dm-sen an rey


em seqeru any
hdu hend

dennii

17

heq mdia-seti hend dhdu-sen dn

er bu yer hen-f Sem

pu
18

drit-en-sen er yent en Sulen-henen her ser dba er tat rey

siiiem'u

nu

ta resu ds suten

yNemared hen[d]

18. suten

(Auitapedj ser en Mdiudi

Saidnq enPer-Ausdr-neb-Tettet hend ser da en MdSudi Tet-Amen-df-dny en


Per-ba-7ieb-Tettet hend sa-f sems entet

em mer mdki en Per-Tehuti-dp-rehhu

192

THE STELE OF PI-ANKHI-MERI-AMEN.


I

PkPS H

19

-nI-P

d"
0 o J

AAAAAA/I

(^

^2i

^AAAA^ AAAAAA
I

^ r-i7

Tc^^^

Inrirl

-f

If
-<CS>AAAA^^

f1,

^
.4

AAAAAA
I

.<2>^^^^^

|Umii,
;:=a&;

ra
I

o
Mdudi
i

mdki

eti

erpd Baken-7iefi hend sa-f sems ser en


t'a

ig.

Nesnaqti em
entet
J

Heseb-ka ser neb

mehet entet em ta resu hend suten


(?)

Uasarken

em

Per-Bast hend Uu-en-Rd-nefert hd neb hequ hetu


tauu her-dbu temt her
20

her dmentet her dbtet


ia

mu ud em
20.

sau retui en ser da en Ament heq hetu

meht ncter hen Netet neb Sat


er sen

sem en Ptah Tafneytd per pu dri-en-sen

dhd en sen

art '/ai dai dm-sen

ur er

yet neb heq dhdu-sen her dter fa

pu

drit en sepi

men her dmentet em hu Per-peka hef eref ta

THE STELE OF PI-ANKHI-MERI-AMEN.

ig3

II

^^
I

AAAAAA

n
ra
ra
\>

>

AAAAAA
I I I

^K
D

AAAAAA

V\

AAAAAA

\oJ

AAAAAA

1^
AAAAAA
I

==

^
22

^P^

Aaaaaaa

,;^

^"\l

^
^fl^l
I

HM u

ip

1 1

HI

^
AA/V\Aa AAAAAA

5^.'

-2

TT-

AAAAAA

'^^

SE

AAAAAA
:l
I I

9
I I

TffFF

UTTD

[^^^

A'
//

Z]

A Si

^^

j^ /a en vienfitu en hen-f

21. er-sen dbey^ menfiiu en menfitu

aha

21

en sma-sen red dm-sen di semsem

an

re-^

tennu en heteh yeper em sepi

udr-sen er la
sa

meh em

seyet qat qesen er yet neb rey yai drit en dvi-sen red
. .
.

22

dr

suten

Nemared em yent

er resu yefi fet-tu nef

22

temennu em yent en yerui md menfitu nu hen-f heq red-f menmen-f dhd en


aq-nef er yent en

Unnu

vienfitti

mi hen-f her

tep dter her

meri 23.

<?;//

Un dhd
dq dqu

23

en setem-sen su en-en-seti

Un

her dft-s dn ertd per peru dn erldt


i3

194

THE STELE OF PI-ANKHI-MERI-AMEN.


I

mj A

^AAAA^

QHMm]
r

a f
ol
I

fl!

'-^

-C2>-

5ak
24
I

(1^
D
I
I

A'

A'

Ao
I

'-1^
n

.^

f
;:=:.c2*g,

.1^

0=1
I

0%'
1

AAAAAA

Zl

25

A
(]^=>
"^[^
^2>-(j

A
-<2>||

Q^

_^ A

Xo

^^ \'^.
-<2=-

A
heb-en-sen er

o D
tiet

smd

en hen en suien

(or bat) Ameti-meri

P-dnyi

td dny^

em
an

het neb drit-en-sen

em neyj neb en hen-f dhd en hen-f ydr hers em menfitu nu


ta

ind dbii

24

du
er

ertdtset'et

24. en-sen sep sepi


tern

meht er

tdt

per per dm-sen


hesu-d tef-d

utui-f

er tdt mer-sen er sek-sen

dny-d ?ner-d

Rd

25

Amen du-d

er yet tes-d uhen-d

25. dri-nef td-d yet-f

dba er

yd

heh dr

her-sa dri-d dru

nu dp-renpit uten-d en

tef

ydd-f nefer ?m dp-renpit utu-f-d em

hetep er

Amen em maa

heb-f nefer dri-f

THE STELE OF PI-ANKHI-MERI-AMEN.


n

195

o
26

(2

1
(3 55
Q Ir-^^

3l
o D

P3^^^
ra

'-^qr

^011

A
^=^
2:5^

^
I

27
I

^
/W^AA
AAAAAA
I I I

^AAAA^
I I
I

f\/\ '-"^^
"TT

IJI
AAA^W\
AAJ\AAA

\7^

^^

AAAAAA
jVAAAA/".

AAAAA/N
I I I

^^

AAAAAA

AAAAAA

mj A
CKi
AAAAAA
Ulliil

01
Zl

^
^w^

28

.T-,

1^ 12]

1
?^

A
^/Z
r^j
<?^

^ffi

^^^
/if <5

^/if/(?r

^^3 y^// seyd-d su

em

sein-f 26. ^r

^^(5-^

26

^^r

^/>/ kerh

em heb men em Uast heb dri-nef Rd em

sep tep seyd-d

su er per-f hetep her nest-f hru sedq neter dbet yemet kit hru sen id-d tep taut
nieht tep febd-d
er-seyi

dhd en menfitu un

ti

her

27.

Qemt setem pa ydr dri-en-hen-f 27

dhd-en-sen aba er Uaseb Per-mdfet det-sen su

md

kep en

mu

heb-sen

yer hen-f dn hetep db-s her-s dhd-en-sen aba er Tatehen ur neyt qem-sen su

meh-d

28.

em menfitu em qen neb nu

ta

meht dhd en drit dn

(?) eti

mdseb

28

i3*

196

THE STELE OF PI-ANKHI-MERI-AMEN.

PE%

P^Mi
AAAAAA

h\^
v\
I

Jfl

mj A
t\/\t\rJ^
I

1/
I

z^
AAAAA/,
I

O
lllllllll

29
AAAAAA

[\f\

ra
I
I

J-

AAA'^V^

-Jl-r

r-^a-,

tO

Ml
1

31

D\>

-<2>-

^
^-1

i:

He Z ^ 01
3o
AAAAAA
y
I

AAAAA/

1 1

1^^ ^
29

ui^ k
I

PkPk:^

r^_^
Md
dhd-

^
rey^

er-es seyaneji sau-s dri

yai dat dm-sen dn

tennu hnd sa en ser en


29.

[hiafj Tafne-^fid dhd en heb-sen en hen-f hers dn heiep db-f er-es


en-sen dba er Hei-bennu

un yens dq menfiiu nu hen-f


paut
i

er-es

dhd en hebsen

en hen-f dn heiep db-f er-es abet [ud] Sat hru

pu

dri en hen-f em yet

30

er Uast hetes-nef heb

Amen em

heb Apet

nd pu dri
tieheb

en hen-f

em
des

3o. yet er

iemd ent

Un per hen-f em

senit ent

uda

em semsem

emem

urit

kft hen-f er peh

THE STELE OF PI-ANKHI-MERI-AMEN.


S^

197

^^^1
AAAAAA AAAAAA

[Ki

o
AAVVAA
I I
I

AAAAAA

.<2>-

ftA/NAAA

32

QyA^

sfl'

ypA
#

pj:o

r^
III
AAAAAA

X
A
AAAAAA
1

Dl

A^/vAAA

O
6

33

^f]'
(sic)

<?

s
A--

^C

1^
dhd en hen-f per em yad er
en dba-ten enen ufefa
3i.

Satet db neb yer set-f


eres

mestetu-f yddr
trdt heles pehiu

3i

md

dbi an du

men
meh

udp-d dn
em hu

idtd sentet-d
dvientet res

em

ta

dri-en-sen seyet qat qesen


er-es

drit-f-nef

dm

er

Xemennu kua

32.

md hru

neb drit dereri er hebs sebii

32

Bes bak er seyi satetiu her satet

yadd her yad dnnu her sma red dm-sen md


Z2t.

hru neb yeper en hru yemet du Unnu sehuua-s en fent ka em aha en Unnu
ertdt su her yat-s

yenem-s

33

senemch yeft en

igS

THE STELE OF PI-ANKHI-MERT-AMEN.


ra

D ^111

-<2>-

O 00

a,\M\

Q
T
y

&^
O
AAAAAA

q,

^
'^^TV

y\

AAAA/V^

r^i

^A\

1
Zl\

^AA^AA

AAAAAA

A
AA^AAA

o D

III
ofl rlacuna 'lacuna oil L 16
lines

1^

n
&,

<:
'^

51

II

A
S=T^

f^-^Br^
P|fl
^/ (3a7)

1^
^^

'^

dpu per h[a] yer yd neb nefer maa nub datneb


tdtd iefi-f

ieps hebsu

em

iens

{?'

yad un her iep-f ddrdt


34

dn db en hru di her se[n]evnneh en urer-J

dhd en

ertdt iu

34.

hemt-f suten hemt suten sat Nes-deni-meh er senemmeh

en suten heint suten dpt suten sat suten sent ertdt-en-s her yat-s
yeft en suten hemt mdd-[t]en
51

em per hemt
em-k netnSm

nd

suten hemt suten sat suten sent sehetep-ten

Heru
d
sehi

nebt dhdt ur baiu-f

dau madyeru-f

dmmd
52.

51.

52
53

semtu sep sen nemd dr sem-tu tiemd semtu ....

nek uat en any dn du-

em

ieser

un-nd

53. reset

em

THE STELE OF PI-ANKHI-MERI-AMEN.

199

^^

'

ITT TT^

1 1

-\

AAAAAA

t)
I

LI

^;--5,

A^^\/VV\

j-v

r^xD

56
V
I

-^^i:^

4^t"lT[P1]^

^^AAA/V\

^^

59

(^h

A
54.
y/^er

^^j

w^^/ dnund-n emem yaibet-k as un-s ban su


entet

hetep-f

54

hem pu db sdk-f neb-f eti


55. dii

em

neter baiu

maa-nef

yet

em

qebeb

dau maa

ief-f sept-k jnehd


56.

em neyenu dhd

en ertd-nef su her yat-f

55

embah hen-f
suten henu hetrd
evi

Heru

neb dhdt an baiu-k dri-s er-d nuk


57.

ud em
dhd

56
57 58

em bak er per-het'
yesbet

[sd]p bak-sen dri-nd-nek


58.

hau

er

seri

dhd mad-nef hef nub

mdfek yemt dat neb d


see&

en

meh per-hef em dnnu pen dn-nef semsem em unemi


59.

em dbt

seSei ent

nub yesbet dhd en sydd

-/ em dhdt-f ufa-f er

59

200

THE STELE OF PI-ANKHI-MERI-AMEN.

^
nil 60 nil
I

nil
nil

p3^

r
Mil

\f{^
III!

u
^
61

'

MM
AAAAAA

nil

"--^

ID

f\fSf\fV^

A/VNA/NA

^ D
O
D (1

J^^
y
I

A
62

\ftAAAA

C^S]
cr^
AAAAAA

^
I I

c.

n
A'

cr^
AAAAAA

63

(^T

K^l
64

^
^
t:^

U
I

AAAAAA
I

AAW^A

AAAAAA

,_A_^
Ci c^ ill
I

AAAAA-\

,T",

11^

1>

TV
j

1I-65

P^^
AAAAAA
I

AAAAAA
\
\

\^

^\

01

II

flR

"^[^^^

^^

ft V
t'et-sen

per Tehuti neb Xemennu sma-nef dua uniu apt en tef Tehuii neb "/.emennu
60
61

yremennu em Per yemennu


neferu

60.

un an menfitu nu Un her nehem yemiu

Heru

hetep

em

61.

nut-f sa

Rd P-dnyi dri-k en-n hebs 7iid yti-k Un


Nemared em-nef at neb
64. sen ut'a

ufa

62
63

pu

dri en hen-f er ^z.per en suien

ent suten per peruu?i

hef-f utd-f er tdt-nef sta-entu


t'a

63.

nef suten hemt suten sat

dn-sen suai

64 hen-f em yd hemt an 65

en hen-f hrd-f er

pu

dri en hen-f er

dh

7iu

semsem

ut'a

en neferu

maa-nef

65. seheqer-sen fet-f dnyj-d

meri-d

Rd

THE STELE OF PI-ANKHI-MERI-AMEN.

20I

^:.^
66

^
!CJ
I

N ^a^ -H

AAAAAA

c_l

A
I

1=^^VV^

^=111^

<=>
f=nh
\ V

^^ JD ^^
r=,

^==7

<2>-

J^ O
67

/p

AAAAAA

lli
.2
I

T ^
68

ra

--

r^^t

^:i

(*=ii)

69

^"=11)

ct-dTctt:
jUll^

70 ^

t^
..^;2>AAA^yVA

Sii ii

5^ ^

I^-1

1^=
000

(^5^]^
P:
sehe-

l^iiT
Ill

hunnu fent-d em dn% qesenu enen her db-d


beta neb dri-nek

66. -qer

semsemu-d er
67. ret-k

66 67 68 6g

em kef db-k meter-nd-tu

sentit en neb kes

an

du yem-nek

neter yaibit her-d


vies

dn uh-nef sep-d ha dri-s-nd


69.

68. ki

dn rey-d

an des-d su hers nuk

em yai s-yeper em suht met-

u neter dm-d uah

ka-/ dn drtt-d em yem-f entef utu-nd drit dhd en sdp yet-f er perii-hef
70. ent-f er neter hetep ent

Amen-em-Apt

pu

dri en heq en Suten-henen


setep

70
71

Pef-dd-Bast yer dnnu

71. er

per-da nub hef dat neb em semsem em

THE STELE OF PI-ANKHI-MERI-AMEN.


1

#
I

T
AAAAAA
AAA/V\A

^
\

IT]

-^^

-^M X %
ra

^
ra

^^^

Q^

V
^
AAAAAA

_^
''^zi::=6

74

^
ffi

1^
75

,JU.
I
I

^.
I

^.

A^

:^

n
C^E] f

n
^^^gjg.

PI

^
ii

D
AAAAAA

V
AAAAAA

7-i
8
72
73
^'fl

AAAAAA AAAAA/\

Ri>
AAAAAA

i^oi"-

'

^ a^ ertd-nef su her yat-f embah hen-f fet-f net' hrd-k


A^/
>^fl?'/

Heru

72. j/^ ^//

sektu-d tuat mef-kud em kek tdtd-nd 73.

het'ef her-f

an qem-nd

74
75

mer-d en hru qesen dhdt-f em hru en aba dp entek pa suten neyt kefa- 74. nek
kek her-d du-d er bakd he7i yert-d Suten-henen hetrd
75.

er drit-k tut as

76 77

Heru-yuti her

tep

dyemu

seku un-nef un-nek

em

suten dn sek-f 76.

an

sek-k

suten net (or bdt)

P-dnyi any tetta yet pu dri en hen-f er dp h

er kes 77. Rehent

qem-nef PerXerp-yeper-Rd sau-f 6es yetem-f yetem meh em qen neb entta meh

THE STELE OF PI-ANKHI-MERI-AMEN.


A/VVV\^

2o3

Vy
I

raj
P[]
II

J\

AAAAAA

^
f
I

fi^THi^^.r,

n^
5^^

A
III

O
/I\

"^
O
I I I

^i

^^
^AAAAA

To
rj
I

79
I

^P
AAAAAA
/V.AAAA

mj
11

^AAA^A

.:-)

A
1 1
^
oV\^^3^

>
III

8o

on

II

A
/VvAAAA

A/WAAA
I
I I

fl^a ^

hen-f heb-en-seji em
se at

t'et

dnyu em mil

(?)

ia

78
(?)

//r

78

dtiyu

em mer dr

an un-nd mdk-ten em dp yer yerdd


er

pu

en suten
mestet

em hndr sebau nu dny-ten


dnyet
79

sam nemmat nu hru pen em mer mer


dhd en heb-en-sen en hen-/ er
id-f-nek ddui-f ka db-k yeper her a

ny

yefi en ta t'er-f

fet

mdk

79

neter yaibit her iep-k sa

Nut

md per
nut-k

em

re en neter

mdk su

mestu-k en neter her maa-n em re ddui-k

mdk

yeiem-f

80

dm

dq dq

dm per peru

dri hen-f merer-f dhd-en-sen

80

204

THE STELE OF PI-ANKHI-MERI-AMEN.

A
I

^
^^>^.
AAAAAA

^
"""^
f\

^^

^ ms
?>

<=^Y\-{^

[T-ZI

^-=11

^
jumxi,

AAftAAA

Pin

^8

1^

n
Wa\
^''^^^

-^(1
\

^
JA
I I

AAA/W\
I

IT!

III
/VAAAA/\
I

^AAAAA

t5
I

AAAAAA
I I

lllllllll

AAAAAA
I I

n
/>^r

X
^^

A
J^r ^

8^

AAAAAA

i<-i2NiJ AAAAAA

j(2 ^7/

Md[&ua] Tafneftd dq pu dri en

vienfitu

nu hen-f

er-es

an sma-nef ud em red neb qem-nef 8i

hen netu er fetem d^-f sap


taiti

peru-hef-f er per-hef ent-f er neter heiepu en ief-f Amen-Rd neb nest

nd

pu
82
d7i

dri en hen-f

em

y/t qem-nef

Mertem Per-Seker neb sehef fetem-nes du


82
seyi

peh-s td-nes aba em db-s seep

sentet eft yetem-nes reefn

sen

dhd en

heb-eti-sen

hen-f em

fet

md-ien uat sen

hrd-ten setep-ten er

merer-ten un dny-ten yeteni mer-ten an se hen-d her nut

ydemtu dhd-en-un-

A
THE STELE OF PI-ANKHI-MERI-AMEN.
AAA/\AA
I I I

205

A
f

^>

'::

-rm'^im
I I
I

Firi

P^l
jUUlu,

urn
I

!8
\>

(irjo

^
I I

A
AA/VNAft

t
AAAAftA
I

mmnri

Ci

AAAAA/\
I

1^
/VVVW\

iP

AA/\AAA

A
/J^^

DV^

-<2>-

^^

(^
Q
C"^

tffl]

'^~^^^

raj rn
I

^^ ^^r a dq en hen-f er yennu en nut-ten

mad-nef

83

Menhi

yent

83

sehef sap peru-het'-f knt-f er neter hetepu en Amen-em-dpt yet pu dri en hen-f
er dettautt qem-nef sebtet yeiem dnebu
se-sen

meh em menfitu qen nu Ta meh dhd en


hen-f titu-nek tef-k dtidd-f 84

ydem

er-tdt-en-sen her yat 84. [sen]

ent neb taui entek dm-sen entek fieb cntet her-sa ta ufa

pu

dri en hen-f ertdt

mad

db dat en neteru

dmu nut

ten

em dua untu apt

yet neb nefer db

dhd en
85

sdp perti-het-f er peru-hef knt-f er neter hetepu 85

Aneb-hefdhd en heb-

2o6

THE STELE OF PI-ANKHI-MERI-AMEN.


AAAAAA AAAAAA
I

8
1

Zl

i
Z]

-."U.

D^^-^ 5^

A^

A
AAAAAA

AAA/^^A

t-

^^\
;'r I

Tl"r

i1

86

m.

ci

Dl

lOi:
I I

^
I

PT
HI

n ^^^^ n ^-^
^ 1
I I

z^i

-^^^^^

V
D

nn\ ^ni
9
I

:S1
AAAAAA

Ci

Ill

III

n
III

^^

ra

87
;:=2^

p
S

^P

fk

^
Y
Su em
sep tep dq-d dq-f per-[d]

Wi?/"

en sen

em

tet

dm

y^etem

dm

aba yenmc

per-f dn yeseftu emu uten-d dh en Ptah en neteru dviu Aneb-hef terp-d


86
Seker em

Mai maa-d

dneb-resu-f xei-d em heiep

86

Aneb-hef dt

senb dn rem-hi ne'yenu

maa md

ref-ten sept tep res


"/ak dbti

dn smatu

iid ?ieb

dm

dp sebdu udd her neter drit nemmat em


sen fa-sen

dhd en yetem-sen yetemqet seqetu


efn

per menfitu er neh em menfitu nu hen-f em hemu mer


jnerit ent Afieb-hetet as ser

87

87

pef en Sa sper

er

Aneb-heM

uyu

her hen en 7nenfiiu-f yeimii-f tep neb en

THE STELE OF PI-ANKHI-MERI-AMEN.


AAAAAA AAAAAA
r I I

Tff]

r^^
II

o^

Ik
!

-H

hj\N\r^

Q
I I
I

AAAAAA

r A f- - ^-^
5*

in

^^

e^
cm
000

^k

ti

~^

If]^
0^0

cr-n

-^r
I

i^T 1
^^.
I

<>

P^
I
I

AAA^AA

AAAAAA
I

Ci

A
I I

VVfi

^ ii

n ^1
D^
O
.<2>-

^^^_

II

<= A
en sen ur sep sen

1^^^
;==cac;

menfitu-f [tem]t red


menfitu em tep neb neb

8000 her hen


nu

mdk Men-nefer meh em

ta viehi pert [?] belet

per neb ient her nemesmes yai

nu 88

sebtet qet

desem ur em drit en hemt er

yd

dter

em

rer dbtet

dn qemtu aba

dm

viet'et ti

meh em dua peru-hef dper em


hru er

yet neb hef nub

yemt

hebs neter sendrd dien seft &em-d td-d yet en seru


sen yeper-d

meh un-d

en-sen septnehti-

em 8g

i-d

hems pu dri-nef her semsem dn

nef uri-f yet


er Aneb-hefet

pu

dri-tief

em

sent en hen-f het' ta er-f tua sep sen sper hen-f

mend-

2o8

THE STELE OF PI-ANKHI-MERI-AMEN.

^
jXXXlUJj

%2
90

^^0

4^,^

-~X3 *{;
!

^
01
I I

ftAAAAA

pj:o

:^^

III

hni

Q^

AAAAA/\

AAAAAA

i::

0^
ffifl'

i'^.

^5=k

^D ^
-(2-H
I

=3V
AAAAAA AAA^

BtK5=
>:^
1
I

D
\\
I

X
ci
I

1
_

AAAAAA.

i
go
(?/"

^^r meht-s qem-nef

mu

dr er sau dhdu mend er 90. [merit enij Men-nefer


sebtei

dhd en hen-f maa-s em neyt


qemtu uat ent dba
91
er-es

yi

evi qet

nemau desemu dper em neyt an


re-f

un an sa neb her

fet

em menfiiu nu hen-f em
vidk vienfitu-s

tep-red neb en dba sa neb her fet

dmmd

kuaa-n 91

d neb yet her

t'et

dri sta er-es seyi-n sa er-es sau-s seneh-n bak sedhd-n


fern er-es pet-n su

yetu dri-n hetau

em

em enen

er kes-s neb

em derder

92

hend

92

her meht-s er

THE STELE OF PI-ANKHI-MERI-AMEN.

209

1
II
I I I

%.:

m^ ^
p
f\
I

s^
I I I

.1111111.

C3
I

AJVJ\A>^

AAAAAA

-^H^

(!"1
93

W
1

o^
I

^P
A
AAA/NAA

TTT T r

"^
IIIIUI!!

tf

%2
I
I

/WV^A^

AWVAA

M
AftAAAA
I

III

P,

A" ^-^
^^
A
ffl /VVV\AA
AAAA/\A

"e

AAAAAA

A
1^^"^

[Ki
^s;
t I
I

lA o

4,^
^t'j ji?/

^5=tv
AAAAAA

^. ^^
AAAAAA AAAAAA

^^r ja?^-j

qevi-11

ua eni red-n dhd en hcn-f ydr

er-es

md dbu
cm

t'et-f

dny-d mer-d

Rd
t'et

hesu-d ief-d

Amen qem-nd
hnd

-/epcr enen yer-s

titti

ent

Amen
71

cncn pii

red

93

sept reset nn-sen

nef em ua dn erfdt

g3

sen

Amen em

db-sen dn rey-sen utu-nef dri-nef su er erfdt baiti-f ertdt


det-s

maatu Ufit-f du-d er

md

kep en

mu du

utu-nd

94.

.... dhd

en

g^.

ertdt-nef utitt dhdi-f menfitu-f er dba er merit ent I\fennefer


fa neb

dn en-sen nef

mdyen neb

seheri neb

dhdu md di-sen un mend


14

2IO

THE STELE OF PI-ANKHI-MERI-AMEN.


AAA^AA.

null

I.

^T\

.i

ll II

1.

'

PI

i^,^,
AA/NAAA
(fib

^^
III
A
AAAAAA
I

A III

^J:^

III
96

A
o
I

ra

AftAAAA
I I
I

/n

Hi'

f ^i
^^,
AAAAA^

Z5

D
AAAAAA
AAA/\AA

/V\AA/V\

^^=>^

ii

97

TA
05
^r

wm/

^/

Mennefer hatu mend em peru-s 95

w^/^i'

rem-f cm men-

fiiu neh en

hen-f nd hen-f er sek fesef dhdu vid d-sen utu ken-f eti menfitu-f^

en hrd-ten er-es senb sau dq peru her tep dter dr dq ud dm-ten her sau an

g6

dhd-tu em ha-f

96

dn

yjesef-ten

Best y^as pti yjer yetem-n

qemd

mend-n meht hems-n em mdyai


gy

taut

dhd en

del

Mennefer

md
em

kep en viu
97. [yet ta

sma red dm-s di hnd dn em

seqer

any

er bu yer hen-f dr

hefj sen en hru yeper ertdt en hen-f em

THE STELE OF PI-ANKHJ-MERI-AMEN.

L^Jf n

III

<=^

k7 m
11
,T",

m
M
z]

iiiu\
O
I

o^y

prj

^JA

/^AAA/v^ii

i^
98

^i^
[^

AAAAAA

1^

-<S>-

AAA/WV

/VWWA

AAAA/W

iO--l

qfll,

^^

^k
r^^

1 i

h
I

^^
r^6' ^r-^j

TA
Mennefer em hesmen
98.

D
teser)-d her Severn neleru terp

her

yti er

peru en neter nef ser (or

fatatsu Plah-het-ka scab

neter sefiird tat


(V)

dbu er duset
tieb

red-sen

ut'a

hen-f er per

[Ptah] drit db-f em seba


eii

drit-nef entdu

gS

drit en suten

dq-f er neter het drit db dat


neb nefer uta

tef-f

Ptah dneb res-f cm dua

untu reu
entet

yd

pu

dri en hen-f er per-f dhd en setem sept neb


gg

em

tiu

en Mennefer Heriptemdi Pent

nadudd Pebe'fennebiu

gg

Tauhibit sei-sen yetetn udr-sen

em

tidr

dn reytu bu em-sen

dm

pu

dri

14*

THE STELE OF PI-ANKHI-MERI-AMEN.

(MMrZtk
f:

^
I

^\\

m
1

AAAAA^

Vi

^r\

m
o

i5^

llU^'i V^ 1^ -1010

m ^ ^

111

n ^ki cr^
!if]^i
c:.,,

Tn

^
A^A^AA
I I I

ikP
f
i
P

^,

Al

111

M
Ci

(SI
^''i-r:^

f Si ^i-

AAAAAA T"T~

''

D^
iTi

Ci

^kO
^7Z

Q
ser en
ta

ci

I'

C^^^

.<2>-

Auuaped hnd

Md

[&ua] Merkanehi htid erpd Petd-Ausetdd

loo

ICO.

hnd hdu neb mi


tiu

meht yer dnnu-sen er

maa

neferu hen-f dhd en sap

peru-hef hnd knt


tietcrii

Mennefer

er art neter hetep en

Amen

en Ptah en paut

dmu Plah-Het-Ka het dref ta


td-sen

tua sep sen ufa hen-f er dbtet dri db en


tieteru

loi

Atmti em 'Aerdba loi. paut neteru em per paut

dmahct neteru dm-s em

dua untu reu


Ufa hen-f er uta hen-f er

dny

ut'a

senb en stiten

fiet

(or bat)

P-dnyi dny
ent

teita

Anmi her tut pef en "Aer-dba her mdtennu dm entet her Amentet Merti dri

Sep er Xer-dba

THE STELE OF PI-ANKHI-MERI-AMEN.

2l3

?c
(J

AAAA^^

/^VWV\

AAAAA^

<>
D
-<2>-

^k

:i

no
Zl

:rki

1^

II

io3
I

1^
o

rt?

IP
f
^^
<=>

-75-

J
A/VA/^/V\

J
/WWW

"
LJ

104

yi

^
A
102.

<:E>1

n
,^jzi2_

"
-J

AAAAAA AAAAAA L-

53-/ scdh-f cm dh
Ufa er

Ta-qebh da hrd-f em drt

e?it

Nu

da

Sdiqa-em-Annu

aril dh dai her

^diqa-em-Arum

yeft en

em dhu hef drt dnti


aq er neter-het em
per tua des
seteh

neier sender

yau

io3. neb nefem set i

em

Rd hrd-f dm Rd em uben-f utd er per Rd

102

io3

dm

sep sen ycr-heb her neter tua yesef seyeti er suten drit

sedh-f cm neter sender qcbh mds-nef dnyu


104. ycnt er

mi Het-benbenet

dn-nef dnyu des

sekt ur er

maa Rd em

Het-benbenet su fesef 104

aha em ud

seti ses

214

THE STELE OF PI-ANKHI-MERI-AMEN.


lllllllll

o
;1 :>cx

" IMIIllll

Fmr

lllllllll

^ns

^AAAAA

n~3
lllllllll

oi

n^^'-^ ^iiii

AA/\AAA

\ I

AAAAAA

1
I

=j

\^

V*

AAAAAA

AAAAAA

A^

AO

/WWVA

/WWV\

|A|

A^AAA^

III
^T_

Ci

(=ll)

AAAAAA

%=^

A
io6

^^n-rr

111

/\

/\AAAV\

k1_

^1
A
>x3Jf,

Oil
JIJ

_/\

/WAAAA

II.
o

CMM]

-- !^

^kO C
se

Z]

A^A^A^
I

W
en

sektet en

aaui viaa ief-f

Ra

em Het-henhenet

f'eser

madt

Rd

Tmu

an

105

daui uah sdn febdt

105.

em

fetein en suten ies-f


7ieh

hen en dbu niik sdp-M

ydem an dq
hen-f em
106
tet

e7i

ki eres

em

suten
sek

dhdt-f er tdt en-sen her yai-sen em-ba\

er meji

uah an

dnii 106, en tef Tmu-Xeperd ser

Hern meri Annu i em dq er per Tmu ^d Annu i en suten Ua-sar-ken er maa nefet
he?i-f er merit tep

hen-f

het'

eref ia tua sep sen

ut'a

dhdm-f t'a

er merit

Ka-qem

drit

dm

en he7i-f her res

Kahcni her

dhtet

r//JE

STELE OF PI-ANKHI-MERI-AMEN.
D

215

107
Mill'

;i

-=^v8v!

'<'<'

.6.

o o

I
#
f^/V\AAA

AAftAAA.

S^Ai:
''=11)

io8
I

llq

i^

^^i
iiiiiiiii

p=^

.1

^M
%2
I I I

^,^, %!

%4,

;^^
A^
109

ooo

'^-1

AA/NAAA

^
I

A
107. ^/

D
enen suteniu

Ka-qem

i pti drit

hdu nu Ta-meht seru neb fa-meht 107

fa neb seru neb sidenet rey^ 7ieb

em

dvieniet

em

dbtet

em

taiu herdbu er
108.

maa
108

neferu hen-f un dn erpd Pa-td-Ausetet er tdt su her yat-f em-

bah d

hen-f fet-f

md

er

Ka-qem

viaa-k Xent-yatOi yud-k luit semad-k dbu en


se-nek perui-het'-d tun-tu

Hem

em per-f em dua untu reu dq-k er per-d


nub er feruu db-k md-

em

yet tef-d td-d nek

109, fek tut en hrd-k

semsemu 109

qenmi em

tep en

dh hdti en ememet ufa pti dri en hen-f er

2l6

THE STELE OE PI-ANKHI-MERI-AMEN.

I
I

<fy

A- 2^

1fl,,
*?ZZ]

L^,
A

^^AAAA

hH

^5

rwf^

r>ini<o

no
I

ooo

ooo

n
\l
1-^-6

ooo

31

^H
.^^

^h
A
1

III

;^
1 1 1

k
^ ^"^

<r/T> "^

AAAAAA

Q<^iCi

IjJ

-C

111

AAAAAA

'

^U*X-

\
I

/>^r Hertc-yeni-Y.aid er tat


I

mad ana tmfu

reu en lef-f Hcru-yent-Xadi neh


yesbet

lo

Qem-ur uta hen-f er per en erpd Pe-td-Aiisetet db-f nef em hef nub no.
vidfek

dhdq ur em yet neb hebs snteniu iesu em tennu neb adit sehentu em

pek dnt merh em yebycb heter em tain hemt em hdti neb en dh-f sedb-nef su
III

em dny

neter yeft enen snteniu seru daiu nii ta

in. meht ud neb dm hap-/

semsemu-f dmen-nef kni-f ka mer-f en mer en tef-f ka-nd enen er ufaten bak

dm em

rey-teji 7ieb

md-d ka

fet-ten

THE STELE OF PI-ANKHI-MERI-AMEN.


1""^^

2x7

000
AAAAAA
[I [I

lir
fW^
000

aj7
(nnD

JJ:fo

[TTmi

^i

AJ.

/^ A/WNAA

ni
ii3

000

-n)^-v|-

<-----^

QtTTFn

(To

f^Ui

i^f.

un k
^^
Ci

11

k^

fi

^1 A

e:
I I
I

^
I

'

ww
'

:5
114

IIUIUII

Ci

AAAAAA

A/VS^AA

1
em
yet neb
112. ^
yey^

D
;/7/(^

d?nen-7id er hen-f

/^r /^-a

o7/

<?;

(z/

^w

a/!>/

neh

112

menfm em dri

tet

imh em dri

hehi seiur

em dat sa nu

at neb mahti en

tep Lxqi en mest'cr

dmu
ii3.

neb en suien hen neb

nu db

suien

em nub dat neh


tep neh en iiait

enen er du db-nd

em-bah suteniu &esu hebs em ya em


ut'a

ii3

du-d rey-ku[d] hetep-k hers


dbeh-k

er kjneviet setep-k vier-k


tet

em semsemu neh

dhd en hen-f drit emmdtet

dn enen suteniu hdu yer hen-f utu-n er


merer db-k dn-n nek tepu nu
114

nut-n un-7i

114. per-hefet-n setep-n er

2l8
I

THE STELE OF PI-ANKHI-MERI-AMEN.


I

III

_^
U
lcis=i

'>^^
^
1 1 1 1

"

AAAAAA

kemem-n hdutti nu semsemu-n dhd-n hen-f


sar-ken
115

drit mdtet rey^ ren dri suten

Ua*

em Per-Bast Uu-en-Rd-?iefer
115.
evi

suten

Auuaped em

dent-reviu

Ta-dn

hd Tet-Amen-df-dny-d
nier vienfitu

Per-Ba-neb-Tettet Ta-d-Rd sa-f semsein

em Per-Tehuti-dp-reheh Any-Heru hd Merkanei em Neier-deh


hd ur en Mdua Pema em Per-Ausdr-neb-Tettei

em Per-yerhebi em Sam-hehutet hd ur en Mdua Padenef em Per-Sept em


116

A-pen-dneb-hefet

116.

hd ur en Mdhia& Nesnaqeii em Ka-heseb hd ur en Mdua Neyt-Heru-na-

Unnut em

Per-kerer ur en

Mdua&

THE STELE OF PI-ANKHI-MERI-AMEN.


D
<

219

AA/VSAA

] U

AAAAAA

1!

n
'^'Y^^

I I

1^
..^

<?

<c=>

Jlc^i

I',

-.

A<.^

000

000

X^vww.^^

O
I
I

111

J%

J
a'^

MM
121
AAAAAA

120

J^

11

1:

<e<

JO T
^

AP.

!a
123

n n

1^

^'
A

TA
Heru
neb Seyem 117. Pe-ta117
Y.er-dba

Penta-urt ser en

Mdiuai PenB-beyent
ha,

neier hen

Heru-sam-taiu Hare-basa em Pe?'-seyei nebi Sa Per-Seyet-neb-rehessaui

hd Tetyiduyert em tent-nefer
dnnu-sen neb nefer 118
iig. yebyeb
7iub

Pabas em
. .
. .

em Per-Hdp yer
em pek dnti em
fet

hef

[adit] sehen[tu]

118

em

kiti ?ie/er heter

120

enen .... iu-en-iu er


122.

j'
121

121, en
evi

hen-f

menfitu

su dneb-

[f

en sent-]k td-f yet

peru-hef
ertdt en

her tep dter st'er-nef Mesi

i23.

em menfitu

-f

~\

dhd en

hen-f iem

220

THE STELE OF PI-ANKHI-MERI-AMEN.

eta

e"r#

^^^
I

'^,
126

;
Do
J,

Z]

^k

128
I

O
III

C3Siii<f3=<

^-

/\

[El'
t^^^ 129

"i^.

^
i3o

A
^
124 dbaiu-f 124.
125
125. en
/ifr /wc^t? ;fd'/fr a>
i'et

^^
rzzr
/WAA

1^
-CS^

emmd

nefi en

erpd Pe-td-Auset iu-en-tu er smd

hen-f em

seniam-n red neb qem-n

dm un dn

hc?i-f ertdt su en

126 fequ 126. en erpd Pe-td-Ausci dhd en setem su ser en


127
127. hi
128.

Mdua Tuf-neiB
ds entek

er td

dp er hu yer hen-f em sunsiin em

fet hetep er-ek

dn maa-nd hrd-k em

128

hru nu ^ep dn dhd-d yeft heh-k nerdu-d en

iejit-k

Nuht yent 7h-

129

resu

Mend

129. ka neyt

a dr yet neb td-k hrd-k er-es dn qem-nek bak


i3o.

dm

er

i3o peh-nd duu

nu

Uat'-ur

du-d seni-kud en baiu-k her metet pef nebd art

THE STELE OF PI-ANKHI-MERI-AMEN.

221

J^

jrr
a

0
?
.]

;;
<$.'

r^
Jooo
sj

D)

^111
i33

(^Vi

^
'^^

Jf

-0
IJ4

CT-ID

IV n
^ ^

/VV\AAA

AAAAAA

o
A^AAAA

AAAAAA

^Ik

^^
<:^

i_i.\_j

^^i^

Jp-5
I

111

'^:^^,

r^

A 1
du an qebh
i3i.

^
an
i32. diisu rey
i33.
etn

1
'/er

jf^/ 6r-rt (in

db en hen-k em enen dri-nek er-d nuk as

i3i

mad dn

sey^-hid er far beta y^a

em

qetet qeb^k set

nd i33
i33

em yanet uah peru db-k su en


her-k

trd

em uha

mennu
134.

er uabi-f uah ka-k

em yat-d
em kesu-d

sentet-k

em db-d dn hems-nd

d heqt dn mas-tu-nd 134

bdnt dm-d as ta en heqet ses-d


teher

mu em

135. db fer

hru pef setem-k ren-d 135

tep-d uer hebs

i36. -a heta er-s hetep-lu-nd Nitet

du hap i36

dn-nek er-d hrd-k er-d yer dn

222

THE STELE OF PI-ANKHI-MERI-AMEN.

\-

rnw^
3^
rw^
OOO
9
^'^'^^
D

M^ pn
A
A A
D

i38
I

<-=(=^MI\

v.=

AJl.
1

39

05
AA/^AA^

!
A

Prj

Ti

1 ^A
r^
Zl

000

IK
1

a
if
<0<i.2

^1

prn z
^ &^
e

^^

._n_

A
^M'

143
I

^T
137
//'"/

Vi
9es-f

ra

se-

iSy. /^x<^ ^'^"^"

^^'^^'^

^<^^

^"'-

dmmd

sekp-d yet-d er per-hef em

i38
i3g

i38.

3 ^^a dat neb hdtu ds nu semsemu tebu em yet neb


sdn
ter-f sentet

dmmd

iu-nd dpi

139. evi

em db-d ka pert-d

er neter-het

em

hrd-f sedb-d

em

140 any
141

140.

Jieter ertdt

en hen-f sem ycr-heb her Pe-td- Amen- [neb] nest-taiu


141.
se-

mer

ineTifitu

Ptiarma feq

-nef

sii

em heC nub em

hebs dat neb

kps perdn teh-d

142

nef er
suten
fet-

fieter het
titu

tua-nef neter
143.

143. db-nef su

neter

any em

fet

143 144

dn udn-d

t'etet

hen-f dn dri-d du er hd em yan-k drit-d em

144. et en suten

dn teh-d

THE STELE OF PI-ANKHI-MERI-AMEN.


I

223
i\

IT!

eQ,

r\

AAAAAA

145

in^
?TffF

^
iiiiiiiii

146 SEffi:
ci

nr^ D

f
^
147

Ci

^AAAAA
I
I I

J
o
I

!
i<

r^
148
I

<=>

1^

II

[\

_/\

/WNAAA

M."
<?

?
149

f
I

r;3

4 /VWvAA

in
;:ri

^s150

\>

^=1

AAAAAA
I I
I

<^

^i

n
I

Zl

AAAAAA

III
r'^ij

Ci

1
151

CTD
I
I

AAAAAA

/|

<&<
I I

J^

^
145

utu-jtef

aha en hen-f her db hers i-en-tu er

fet 145.

en hen-f Neter-het-Anpu

se^-sen letevi-s

Matemiu

ertdt her yat-s

an tm

146. sept yetem-tu er

hen-f 146
147

em
tat

sept

nu

resii

meht dvient dbt dun her-dbti her yat-sen en sent-f her


hen-f

147. er148. sep

mad

yet-sen er bu yer

md

en

fet etit het-dt

hef eref ta tua

148

seji i

en enen hcqui sen

nu

resu hequi sen

nu meht em ddrdt er sen-ta en baiu


ta

149. hen-f as yer enen suteniu


150. sen

hdu nu

meht

i er

maa

neferu hen-f ret-

149

em

ret

hemt dn dq-en-sen cr suten per


bet

ferentet unen-sen

em dnidu 150
151

151.

hend qeq remu

pu end

224

THE STELE OF PI-ANKHI-MERI-AMEN.


-1

o zr^

/'/WAAAA

cr~>^

"

152
1

^ C~^

B
153
AAAAAA
I I I

<C?<I

4^,^,
nssn
j
154
I

J>

000

000

155

r^
ra

\
156

ra

^^1
I

q^
f:

'^:z::^

I
rii
-0-<
i

'^^a

y^
152.

i^
t'erentet

WVNV\

152

j'z//^^

/>ir

<ij jw/^"//

Nemared dq-

^'r

siiten

per

un-nef em dbi
atep

153
154 155

dti

qeq-f renin dhd-sen 153. er ret-sen


154. hebs fet neb

tid

cm dq suien per dhd en

dhau\

em hef nub yemt


Neler-la yent

nu

ta mehl

mad

neb en Xar ^au neb en\

155.

pu

art en
156.

hen-f db-f du memu-f neb her nehevi dmentX


fei-sen

156
157

dbt sekp-sen ser her

nehem em hu hen-f yennu nehcm


i-iu heq-nek ta

pa

hcq^
kati

Ser sep sen


158.

157.

P-dnyi pa heq der du-k

mehi dri-k

158

em hemt

fiefem

db en mtit mes-d ta satet dm-k dmti dntel

THE DECREE OF CANOPUS.

225

II

\.M
dn't-ries

n- - ^ ^
159. w/tj

:t

du kaut

ka du-k er neheh ncjj-k men pa heq mer Uast.

THE DECREE OF CANOPUS.

,',v,

i^

^ <L M (MSmH]
!

fin

^f]rr?

ri ^

--

I.

Renpit pest Apaliusa


stttcn

sesii sey[(f tep

per sesti mel-sefef en


tlila

dmu Ta-mtrt

"fer

hen

mi

(or bat)

Ptualmis dnx

Ptah meri sa en Pliialmis

Arsenal nelerui senui db en AUksanleres madtferu hd neterui senui hd


iifterui

menyiui ApualaniUs

z.

sa

en

Mdauaskian du Mdanaqerala sat

Pailamna fa tend en embah Arsenal sen meri hru pen se^au du


5

226

THE DECREE OF CANOPUS.


ri

^^n
I

1^1

Ci III

C=]

Q
I
I

ll

III

AAAAAA

A r\ n n

"^

nn
:^

o
4

mil

1k^

;^i'
1
AAAAAA

l\e
AAA/VAA

^ V\Ci

-^SU
AAAAV\

l.)

O."

/=i

-gas

^(
I

i_n
I I
I

m
neterti

M
3
?;/^n^ /fla?^

^ZP6
flP
3.

neteru henu her sekta neteru dbii sand


y^et

er

mar

em

satet-

sen

dnu

neter dt rey^

neter tefu

dbu

md qet-sen i em dterti taut du


dm-f hid
tef-f

Tiauasa

sesu

tua dritu tep renpit en neter hen-f


seep neter hen-f d4.

sesu taut iua

em

abet

pen

aut-f urt

md

dm-f tut-sen

er neter het end

neteriii

menyui enti em Pekuadet dri t'et erend un suten

net Ptualmis dny^ fetta


sent

Ptah
5

vieri sa en Pttialmis

hd Arsenat neterui senui hnd heqt Barenikat


5.

hemt neterui men'/ui her dri

men'/u genu uru em

madu nu Tamert du

kant nebt her ser metu pehpeh en neteru er da ur un-sen dsk her meh sa

THE DECREE OF CANOPUS.

227

^ CQ

f
^^M
zd
I I

III

l^^ m^^SJ
AD
"

^
6

'-AAAAA^
I I

/I\

AAAAAA

<r-::>

rv-/\yi

o<*o

^^

^
I
I I I
I

Ln
A'
1 1 1 1 1

A
I I

AAAAAA AAAT^AA

III

%^
A
/^AAAA^
'

Jin A

^m
f^^^^l

'^
I

l<^

a^li

PV <f f
I

AAAAAA

PV

?
V"
r

[PJ^ZllF^^

ttl

un

%w
a /ra
^<5

^^r

;ff/

^^a/ Mer-ur ha autn neter het neb

'/ru

em Baqet

td-scti -^et

uru sept qenu


satet erertu

6.

du

drit er

mdyer-sen neteru se'/emu del en ^as nu Per-

Baqet utd en neter hen-f er taiu Satet nehevi-f-s dn-f-s du Tamert

er tdt-nef-s er duset-sen
7.

em madu

metimen-sefi
setti

dm

'/er

hat seuta-nef Qemt er

haid her aba erertu-s em Antet her hd

dS her tepu-sen ferp-sen un-

sen her seuta

dnyu

nebt

nu Tamert hd
neks

taiu nebt

em

nefi en neter hen-sen

ask er-f yeper renpit en

Hdp

15*

228

THE DECREE OF CANOPUS.


ra'

^^^

pv
I

J,

f5i

-n

pv iJ\rr^,
I

@ D

III
^
i_in

Di5'

ra
>

PV

^ s
- I

va
^
1=

(1^
II

AAAAAA
AftA/JV\
I I
I

^ D

PV

1^

"0-

AAAAAA
I

ii

1^
t:^

ci

Q
w

aaaaaaQ:^
AAAAAA

tJ:
r^/^^

k
^
A'
ooo

^ C>

Ci

^
f^^^

'm\
^5
I

^
I

'|

em
"fefti

8.

hau-sen un dnyii nebt nu


y^entel

Bag
em

db-sen kesen her feper ask

em

sefe\

seyau-sen jerit fep

rek suteniu tepdu er feper sey^en Hd^

lam

netes en

sau
her

dmu Tamert em ha-sen du neter heji-f t'esef hd seiii-f g. her meh er db-sen e?>i'/^a her dmu neteru peru hnd dmu Baqet du du-sen tin-sen mau d sep sen her er tdt sa-sen du hetrdt genu en db en sedny ^^7}^
lo.

du-sen her ertdt dntu peru du Qemet em Retenetet dbt em ta en Keftet em


lo

ad Nebinaitet enti em her db Uat'

ur hnd

seiu

uru her er

tdt

hef d du

THE DECREE OF CANOPUS.

229

III

^^
PV
X
cq
i;2i

lA

c=^=^

AAA/V\A

13
H
AA/NA/V\

PH PV
W^ ^

(3

AAAAA^
I
I

AA/\AAA

T ;

Ul

PV

k
PTJ
n

PV IV
III

i^

o e

^\

p^
J>

III

(2MMMI]
^
I

- 1
t
I

y1 PV

PS
e

pv

ni
^(3

i
I
I I

1, II

Z\<='

^ ^
em

PV

tehi-sen

6es

du sebdd her seufa dnyti un em Ta-netert her er


t'etta

tat rey-sen
sa-seti

meny-sen er rd
ertdt
e?t

hnd

sepu-sen qenu

em hrd en yeperu hd
ii. dsiii

her

du

neieru smen daut-sen en heq taiu


t'etta

enen hd feqau-sen em

yu

er du-sen er rd

ut'a

hd

senib ertd

em db-sen dn dbu nu Tamert du

seur ser yet qenu suten net Ptualmis dtiy fetta Ptah meri hd heqt Barenikat
neteriii
12.

menyui em yent mad hd yeper en neterui senui qema-sen hnd yeper

en neterui nefui sey arisen her seur-sen dbu


t'ettu

pu dmu

neter

peru nebt nu

12

Baqet du du-sen

dbu nu

23o

THE DECREE OF CANOPUS.


CZDI

>
C

AA^A/V^

W
i3

ft

CZI^

^
z^^^l

^LD

^
nrz\
I

fi]ft
1^
<o

^ PVk
(S

r ^
p:q
j

-^ -X i

PTJ
sill

i-^

(^^^qqpfSi^l

(E

o
^^^^^

f\\
(^

t*^^^

NIC
III

AA/VV\A

AAAAAA AAAAAA

/i\

a
neterui menyut her ren-seji uah-iu herren en

.=S

dau

neter hen-sen

an ren-sen k

seyeru neb yet ami iieterhen en neterui


i3
ki
1 3.

menyui her yetem


e?7i

art tet-sen seyeper-se\

sa

dmd dbu nn em
any

madii du du-sen

uah her sa ftu yep du hru pei


ha
ut'a

fettu-nef sa tua en tieterni metiyui er-enti yeper seyen nefer

senib mesiu

suten net Ptualmis

t'ettaPtah nieri sa en neterui senui


14.

eji

Tiauasa sesu tua


lies

14

dti

dref hru pen yentet pu en

dri bu-nefer urn en dnyu nebu tdtu dbu


enti utut besu

an suten du madu d en renpit ndt en neter hen-f hna


renpit pest abet ftu emu yersa pen

du men

hnd mesu-sen

er rd fetta dbu pu

im yer hat

THE DECREE OF CANOPUS.

23l

PV
'VAAA/V*

r"""i
I

_
i

AAAAAA

W
-*

m
Ci
I

III

$o

^^

AAA/WA

,4
.?

Kl q^

f\

AAAAAA

II

-f-cx^

-^
1 1

T ?

1
"
1 1

2i^

1^
till

;,'

o
I

lO

I^AfW^

A'

V
_
/N\
I

III
/vvvvv\

JP^rIII

AAAAAA

/VNAAAA

in;;i^
I

c^

5?^
II
II

k
o

Ik'
ffi

<= AAAAAA
^

wIj

t1t1

sen ermen renpit udt yep


sen fer
en

em sau

15.

un-sen dni-sen yer hat mdiet ererer en mesiisail enti er tef-sen

hru pen er rd heh em dnu du


net' yet

em

yent-sen dri em dsiu


ttia

dbu taut

em

setep er trd en renpit


16.

em sau ftu yeper em sa

dm16

sen er sa

ud seyeper dbu faut tua

her nef yet du sa tua dntu em iiah em

yent sa tua en neterui menyui er tat tend en

dmu
ftu

sa tua en neterui

menyui

em entd nebt en
dd-en-sa
neterui

bes er dri

db em neter het ha yet nebt du dri-sen em erperui


ki sa
erenti k dritu heb
ij. en

em

neter hen

dm-f md yep em

17

menyui em maati neb den

dbet nebt

em

'

232

THE DECREE OF CANOPUS.


^
(3

mil

ONI

III III

nn
>'c

PIM
(S

P:

^=>

^^

S
<=i

ffi

^^!
,1,1,1

k
Q

?^ 1^ 1-- V
^^
111

ft

IC^'

(T

fall
iy

r -I-

o
At

M mmm
ra

csmKs]
(3

A
f
I

1A

k^-^

AAAAAA
II

/VWW\

\1/

(3

o^x-o
AAA/VA\

V
B
c;.

!o
W

V !:l

1^
Dm
"^
I

1,

Q
II

1A
AAAAAA

^
c

^^
neteru iiru

^
heb

ra

D e

sesu tua scsu pest sesu faut tua

em dri seyau
die

sever yer hat

du ker

dritti

eti

yd da rer

e7)i

Tamert

kant-f eii renpit


fetta

eni-tiitu

dri yd da du kant-

i8

^^^

reiipit en suten net

Ptualmis any
dterti taut her

Ptah meri

i8.

Ad heqt Barenikat

neterui mejiyui
t'ettu

em yent

Baqet er dn-s em hru per neter Septet


renpit pest

tep renpit
se7t

em ren-f her dnu nu per-dny em-tutu dri-f em


heb en tep

abet

hmu sesu ud er dritu


ferenti

renpit heb en Bast her yd da en Bast

iQ

em dbet pen

hmt

en

ig. setut retu

neb hai

Hdp dm-f as du

dref

tin

seyen ds-k uteb

yd

en neter Septet

du

ki

hru tennu renpit ftut er dn sentu hru

THE DECREE OF CANOPUS.

233

Iffli
I

^
^^
I

?
O

P
<-'=>2-

(3

fl^

^
ra

ffi
o
men]

Ok'

O
fO

20
I

IN
"^
I
I I

-0>-

^
iriril

Q III

^^\f

-P 2^ III A
^ CO

^ri
AftAAAA
I

^r^
D

o
ra

H.
21
I

D
A^AAAA

O
ffii

5<

Sk
AA^AAA
AAAAA.\

i_n

[<

(3

^1

AAAW\

ia:

k
I I

L'

T
li

III
AAAA/SA
'^
r

^ o

c-zi

\\
tet

HV

=1

22

PSfi W1

D
ud dritu heb dm-f

f an' //f^ pen hers er driiii-fdu mdtet-fem abet sen eviu sesu

em renpit

20. pest dritu heb

pen er hru tua sent

tep-s en

em hdn em mesfet 20
21. er ben

her faui her dri uten hd yet nebt setut en dri errd y!eper-f dsk er trd-sen her dri dri-sen er reri nebt
ses

md

seyeru tin petet smen


er dritu

hers em hru pen

21

seym yep

er

un hebu rcr cm Tamert

em per

er dritu

em emu em

kant ud her uteb yd en neter Septet em hru ud ten renpit


dritu en

ftut erun ketey hebu as


yep em kant 22.
22

iemu em at ten er dritu en pert du kant isen

md seyen

234

THE DECREE OF CANOPUS.

III
nn
<::i

o
X

AAAAAA

ra
I I

(2

D X
ra

V^Ci

^-^
I

V
ra
II

V
^:slp

ra

a
AAAAAA

V T
AAA^AA

_^
/NAAAAA

III

J
Ij

<=>

ra

*^s\,

B n
III
A
D

23

CO

g.

<o

\\

V
11

g^

<:i

Q
ol6'

IP

r'=u)

^^

^
-i"

1
cz>

(^fl^flilBH]

qp

o'

pn
/if/fl^ ^r^////

^\
tin

(i'A%.K
renpit her hru ad
yj^viet

^
hd

/^/^r ask dr as

hrti iua

dput uah er sen empehui evi-iutu uah hru ud em heb en neierui menyui id en

hru pen
23

ten renpit ftut en

uah er hru tua uah hat


en
23. ird

tep renpit 'l.eper-f reyi en

hu-nebt erenti nehtu ier


en
reyi

dmd smen
dny

hd

renpit

hd metu

enti en hep
satet

en mdtejiu petet seyen as td metu


stiten net

du

vieh her neterui

menyui enti sek

yeper en
24

Pltialmis

t'etta

Ptah meri hd neb taui Barenikat neterui


24. heqti er
i

menyui

fetiu

Barenikat her ren-s bes ut du

seyen as neterei den


suten net

du-s em renenet dq-s er pet em seyan du dbti

em Tamert yer

THE DECREE OF CANOPUS.


m
I

235

J
Q

j^^^.

AAAAAA
I

q^

^M
il
II
I

'z:

^ D
^
D
dcT-Z!

1Q
Ci

+
W
(^

i\l

i
PV

H
i

1^
l^
(IP

S
ID

i?

1^
i_n
(2

13 ft^
J1
cr^i

fT
o
I

an^rj
ik.
P,",
I

-o=<i'

i
CT"I]
I
I

^x

in
Ijf^r reiipil

A
em
bet

il
25. hetep neteret

yer neier hen-f arisen .... rt dat her-d her seyen yeper an
25

\sen her

nehu evibah suten hd heqet her tat em dh-sen er ertd

\6en hd

Ausdr em
iit-sen-su

neter het en

PekuaOet

enti

emyen en viadu yentet

erenti su

ur

dm

em ymt

serer en suten

hnd dnyu nu Tamert

er du-sen dr as

dq-tu en
ent

Ausdr em yen
26. -be77iremet

en sektet er neter het ten er kant en renpit

em

neter het
yentet er

Aker

em

dbet ftu kit sesu taut pest

du dmu madu

26

du-sen her dri qerer her yauti

nu madu
eti

yentet her

unami semehi em

yeft

en neter het den e?nyet enen yet neb tut

236

THE DECREE OF CANOPUS.


[aa/v\aa]

T
27

m
^'^f?*

Pkm

^
<
/\AJ^AA.\

s^')??)

>

1^ ^^

V ^
III

4Q
I

(A
1^
28

WWSA

^7^

k
s.

^1

o
?'

..=^

cz:d*
I

(9

r^

Si i]
IIP

PS i k
^ktin
-

z >i

r^

(Siisi] %.:tv
27
<ir//

k
satet

o
p III
em
I

/^r dri-nes neiert her sedb senem-s

arisen

27. serer db-sen

seref via
t'eita

sent en dri her

Hdp Mer-ur dri-sen


emmd
neteru

semadu en

ertdt yeper
niadti

met pehpeht en

en heqt Barenikat satet en neterui menyiii

em

nu Tamert du du-sen

28

erenti yep dq-s

em

tep

per

28. dbet

pu dq

Rd

er peiet

dm

yent-f t'et-nef-sdriRd mehetiet em hdt-f her rett-sher mer-nef-s driiu-nes hebu


en
yell

em

erperui uru

dmd

viadu yentet em dbet pen dri netert en hen-s

dm-/
en

29

yer hat em-tutu dri heb ud her yen ud en heqt Barenikat satet
neterui

29.

menyui em niadu nu

THE DECREE OF CANOPUS. o

AAAAAA

pn
pf

Pk
o
:
C-I]

^^s^.

m
II

V 1:1
^p

000

^
I

:^
""^S
I
I

k
^

ppp

^
'

<=

-^
\\\l

'^
I

17 1^ ^ T ?CE s 1^ p^ .^ PV P3- T
ra

m
/WAAAA

i]

n
i

i>

|Q

^s

'=

Q
^
^AAAA^

111
;4/

o^
fe!

J
11

^
I

Vi (SMklJ
V
n
per ^d en sesu met
se-^^ef

1:1

Q
'

iaui er dti-sen

em

tep

dri

yens her

sedb senem-s

dm-f em sep tep neferi er hrti flu em-tutu sedhd neter seyem en netert den em nub meh em dat neb ieps em madu meh ud em madu meh sen er du-sen
ertdt

3o. temt-f

em

neter

per du neter hen erpu ud


sati-sen sekdt-f her hept-f

dmd dbu

setep er

db ur

3o

du smd er mdr neteru em


neter er du-sen erenti
3i. hent renenet

em hru en yd hd hebu nu

maa

[en] nebu nebt sen


tep en ?ieter

em

serer-f fetiu-nef Barenikat


3i

yd ds un her

seyem pen

238

THE DECREE OF CANOPUS.

X^mxtl
q^
S.

(3

Ci

1%
V\
y

In

11

PV

^^

V
AAAAAA AAAAAA

\\

^\
^/wws

V ^ I.
I

Dow
c^
i

vy.

A o
D
I

\\

o
ZS
'-^

Q(-)

O
zn

^^j:i
t:^

.^^

Y
<2>-

^V
D

o
o

o
A
I

^
I I

33

h\4
AAAAAA

ra

o
fl
jt'//
(ill

O
er

^P
neieret Baretiikat

o 6
cr dritii-f

un hrd erpd en mut-s

cm yames

sen

ardt dmd-sen du uat en hai

em qa-s ha did den md un em ddui


du
uat' pen erenti uti
dtiy

32

neieret

du

set

en drd-len

mdnenu

32.

smen en sehen

pen di her ren en Barenikat her

?iet-f

em dnu nu per Ausdr

du

hru

nu Kadubey .... em

dbet ftu a yer hat yen

er tat

dn renenet hemt

nu dbu
33

ketut en erpet en Barenikat

hent renenet dri-tu-nes qerer-hd yet

33. setut en art

em hru nu

heb

pen

erenti

un as md keteyu renenet

THE DECREE OF CANOPUS.

23g

h\4
I
I

ri

M XI 1
^ ^
I

III

AAAAAA

.M^

o
I

ill

r=TD

o
I

<=^

^-/

T
'I
i
I

kPJ
\

MP
<2

<?

ci

III

JP^
O
ra
I

PV
/I\

t
III

(3

(ill.
tdm fau nu
neierti

AAAAAA

11

li

(/yV t'm setiit etien

en neteret ten er mer-sen tuau-tti 7ieterei-6en as

an qcmdt

sefep er ies neteru


I

un-sen em dbu-sen dr as qurt em hdt


34.

rerer

fa yames an qemdt du

yentet

td en neter

seyem en neteret den


tieteru

34

hcs-ut en seyem-s
strer en 6et

an temau hesu fan hemt em yd hd hebu nu

em

ttiau

per any id en temseb nu hesu dn mdtet her


abu em yent madu yeft bes-sen
fer

iefta

nu per any
neter

rcnti as tdiu hetepu en

35.

dn suten du

35

//('/

du mdi tdtu yeru en mesu hemt nu dbu


hetepu

hru mes-sen dm-f em yent

litter

nu neteru

240
/D

THE DECREE OF CAN OPUS.

T
<=> o n
I I I I

III

Uc^

V x^

rli
i
I

III

ff=0
\

36

-^1
A/WWA

nx
dZX
(3
<:i

(^ol

^1

PI4,
tPf,
I
I

1[V]
P

T
I

-1^
I I
I

2ii

!
"a
6S
(2

^'=>^

nilTQ V
f

Dmii

000

tiiil

A
O
P r
'
I

^'

i?

<2:::^
l(sic l(sic)

III

A^ Q
I

O
^;/i

;f^r

dpru an dbu
eti

tietfet

em erperut

er du-sen

md

re en neter

hcUpu dqu

36

ertdt

36.

hemt

nil

dbu

dritti-f

dp em qefen

fettu

dqu en Barenikat em\

ren-f sefaiu pen cr mdi dn-tu-f dn nef yd em hetu her mer


37
fic/er het

madu hd

dntt

nu

yet her utid 37. en dncr repti


ertdt

yemt em-yent dn nu per dny dn en

ietel

dn en Ha-nebu

dhd-f em useyt retu em yent madu yentet madu sen

'

madu

yemet er ertdt db hrd-nebu neb em serer dri en dbu nu

madu Baqet

en neterui menyui hd mesu-sen

em

setut en dritu.

THE PRECEPTS OF KAQEMNA.

241

THE PRECEPTS OF KAQEMNA.

c-zi
ra

Ifli P^AI -P4.i


"^

ra

i^

o
c
I
I I I

^K
D

lit"

^^
\

.^^
\7

KZi^
WWAA

\\

=^

P^^5,

I.

4.

I.

uta sftt/U'd hes met


3.

un fen en keru-d
ladr db fdu

2.

ustf dusei eni her-d

1,

mefuit sept fesu

er teh maten
ketet

dn hen dn-ds her sep-f dr hems-k hnd 3

/(J
':cn

mest tau mert'k at pu

pu a/d

5.

du aut dm du

4, 5

en

mu dfem-f

dbt

du mehi

re

em iuu

6.

semen'f db du nefert dien 6

u nefer du neh en

ketet dten

ur fas
16

242

THE PRECEPTS OF KAQEMNA.


a aa/vvaa

kL

.i-

A
i55i

ii

1^
',

f^^ik
m.
(S)":

?1
T

^P^'
T

(5

1^
.^

s
^
em per-sen dr
g.
te^fu

-/at

7,

8 7. /> ^^/ en xat-f seua ird-s fem-nef usten

8.

hems-

9 k hnd afd
10 db-f helepu
11

dm-ka yeft-f em atu er duf

seua

dr stird-k
lo.
ii.

hnd
seiep

seiep-k

du

er-kes seken

td-f nek

em udn-sct

ka

sesefet
^"^

pu dr iuu em
per ren-k

seref^

en sa

dn

sej^em

12 X^A''
I

^^^ ^^ tefa-db dmam-nef


II.

12.

kahes er

en metet nebt dm-f mut-f meru-f pu bu


df;

nebu

dmmd

i.

du ker-k im re-k ndst-k em

db-k her

THE PRECEPTS OF KAQEMNA


^

^43

^^

^Mj^
III

m
I

'-^

51 A
ilS

AA//VAA

^^

AAAAAA

\\

c^

_BC^_P^I

/VWWA

/wwv^

i^

(]

='^

^
A/WWA
A/WV/VA vvAA

o=r=>

III
s

7
I

^ ^

III

<:i

fT^ PT,
/t/t-i
;f^//

-kP^
mist

P,T,
ref.

4X'/'''

f
<*'''''

2.

<7

w^/;
3,

<//>

tiimti-k
<///

snub dhn-k an

("lit

"''^ *

^esef'f

rr/
it

A'//

naif tn

yiartti

enifel

arq-f st^er 3

4.

red bat-sen em
5.

her

ter en fet-nef en sen

dr

enti nebt

em an 4
5

her
>.

pa

iiflu setem set

ma

fet-d-set

em

sen

hau her iaai un an sen

her ertdt-set her yat-sen un dn sen her seief-set


7.

md

enti

em an un an 6

nefer-set her db-sen

er yet nebt enti

em

ta

pen er fer-f un dn dhd-sen 7

hems-sen

-feft

dhd
i6

244

THE PRECEPTS OF PTAH-HETEP.


Y
AAAA/NA
I

AAAA/W

MQTJiZ^N
!'

ni:
AAAAAA

AA/NAAA

MQfel]
<^ ^<

1I.I

u^^7i
D

A
8 ^
^<?

en suten net (or ^aV)

Hund
em
ta

8.

mend-nef dhd en sedhd hen en suten


ertd
g.

7iet

Se-7ie/er-u

em

suteti

meny^

pen er ter-f dhd en

Kaqemnd

er

mer nut fan

(sic).

lu-f pu.

THE PRECEPTS OF PTAH-HETEP.

^-i

%!i^^

T^

:.

hi

II ^

IV.

I.

Tuait ent mer nut


z.

tat Ptah-hetep yer


t'at

hen en suten net Assd

any

fetta

er neheh

mer nut

Ptah-hetep

t'et-f

Henti neb-d tend

3 yeper

dau hau
Page three

3. uqesqes iu

dhu her mau sefer-nef yater

I.

is

left

blank in the papyrus.

THE PRECEPTS OF PTAHIfETEP.

245

^
^
id

cs>-

r
i^
'3='

=^<=

-PI

^^
jn^
ru
e
fl

'->^^l J^

^ ^ h
O
2
I

n^i
Ml M
/SA/SAA

gg^

WA/VW

(i?

^e-

\^ fV -h^ ^M Bi
1

H^

H
Hi ik^i
riAAAAA

if

^ ^^
14
^
e
an mefu-nef 4
1

1
ra
/led

maoli ntt'esu
I.

4.

anftii dnicru pchli her aq

an urt db
en

re ker

V.

db temu an scyui-ne/ stf qes


2.

nun-/

auu hu nefcr xeper em


drit met ser

bu ban

tept nebl iemel

aril dait en red

ban em ftt nebt fent itnt an

sesen-nef en lennu aha hetnst dul


/i/-d
4.

dm
hat
.

3.

d^

nef

nietu setemiu seferu

dmu

pan
.

setem en neteru df^ drit nek


fet

mdtet tertu iennu


5. <rr

em

ref^it

sati-nek

ui

an

^n

en neter pen sba 4

irek su

246
ZI\

THE PRECEPTS OF PTAH-HETEP.


-g)
-<2>-

mM.
111

m^

A
^

c^i

ni

/vvwv*

^ ^
(S
I

3
I

AAA/W\

ci

J^
AA/VAAA
\\

AAA/NAA

AA/VAAA

X ^
^Ti3r\i>

x^^

ra

o
.^-n_

|^1
6 metet yer hat

^^^
zs

^-

AAAAAA

f^

:^0I

I
viesu seru

ay dri-f bd en

dq setem dni-f metei ah neb

6. tet-

nef dn mesi saau hd em desu en


7 neter

vietet fiefer feietet

en erpdt hd neter dtef

meri suten sa

7.

ur en yat-f mer nut

fat

Ptah-hetep
8.

em sba
em

yemu

er rey tep hesb en metet nefert

em yut en

en[ti]

setemet-fi

qesqeset en enti er tehet set fet


9,

dnef yer sa-f em dda db-k her rey-k nefnef


10. teku

10 erek

g.

hend yem

md

rey dn dntu teru abet dn dbuu dper yu-f

metet nefert er

THE PRECEPTS OF PTAH-HETEP.

247

^ o

AAAAAA

J1^
\\

^^ ^^
,JU.
i3

^
^'

A
y-ri3rc>

.^-^SNi>

AAAAAA

_Zl

14

(^

ITi
VI.

jq ^^

I ^B
^^^

^^muaf du
^^^sdnt-k

qemt-s
erek
12.

ma
fam

hent her bennui dr qem-k i'adsu

em at-f
d7i

11.

"^erp

db

n
12 xZ

em dqcr

ddui-k ^ames sa-k em fa dh-k er-ef


tern

men-nef-nek
^et
enti

fet

bdn em
i3.

yiesef-su

em at-f ndsi-f em lem

pu
em

^H ermen
^Br

en tadr db-k

dhd-f dr qem-k tadsu em at-f mdtu-k


14.

ermennut-k

ddui-k xeper dqer-k eref


setemiu

em

ker

duf her metet hdnt 14


VI.

ufa dn

ren-k

nefer

em

rey^

en

seru

i.

dr qem-k

^^^ tadsu em

248

THE PRECEPTS OF PTAH-HETEP.


O

^ 1^^^ ^
\
'=:z::^

S.

^2i
o
W

\
X

^=^

S.

4
J

|Um^

s;i>^

M
%.
2

X o

: t s^^i
,

A
c>
I

^
2.

a/-^

em huru an as

vidtu-k

em at db-k er-f

yjfi yases-f

dmmd

sii

er ta yesef-f er-f t'esef 3 qesen

em useUt-su

cr hesi db-k
drit enti

em da db en

enti %eft-k

pu

3.

hetTu

huru db tu er

em db-k hu-k su em yesef

4 en seru dr uji-nek
5

em

4.

semi her utu en seyer en dta heh-nek sep neb

meny
t'er

er unt seyer- k dfi

du

5.

rek

Ausdr du

yesef-tu en se her hepu seht

dm-/ ur madt uah fat dn yeneiiet-s 6. pu em hrd en dun db

dn

nefit

THE PRECEPTS OF PTAH-HETEP.


I

249

A^ D

-ss^^^ \^^
O
8
I

_ =^ni

x^^-^
1'

^
^

m p^^ ^ ^
I

ft

P4--

e:^ ^^

0=^

^IC

T l<J=.il
r\

AAAAAA

11

15^^ T

H"^
^^/^/ d/id

ra

A
sep-s

an pa

fait

mend

du-f

t'et-f

7.

scyet-d er-d fes-d

dn

t'et-nef

7 8

seyet-d

her hent-d

tin

pehui madt
ncicr
t'et-f

tiah sefetu

sa

em dtef pu

8.

dm-k

dri her

em red yesef
tep-re

em mdtet du sa
g.

em
sa

ta en

du sa

user du-f fet-f seyet-d er-d sat- a

fet-f hut-f ki du-f

red
11.

yeper utut neter

pu

peh-f ertdt-f en yepert ka any em yennu

any dm du-f u-f du 9 yern-nef dn pa 10. her en 10


t'et-f

hert i tdtdt-sen

t'esd

dr

II

250

THE PRECEPTS OF PTAH-HETEP.

^
AAAAAft

1^ "- o^pl^^^j
D
^cz:p%

nr-3

-^3(y

^'%.l

^ hT
J^-\
j^

\\ -

^
o X

^^l- *^^

^^-

5^

^2
.^

yS

(3

"

U
A
1

(?)

(3

_ _
1 I
I

<:z:

tm-nck em sa en hems er dusei en sa ur erek sekp tdt-f tdu er-ef


1

eft

fent-k
beiu

qemeh-k er
ka

enti

embah-k em

set

su

VII.

pu

i.

em

qeineh

dki

pu

utet

dm-f em metu-nef
du
fetet-k er

er daiel-f

dn
2.

rey^ entii

hdnt her db metu-k


ta seyer-f

2 yeft useM-f-tu yeft uiu ka-f


3

nefer her db

dr ur un-nef ha

du-f er

ertdt en hesesi-f seyer

en kerh yeper dn ka tun

du-f ur td-f dn peh en sa du


her-s dr

dm

ta

yer

3.

seyer neter dn

yem dndi-f

THE PRECEPTS OF PTAH-HETEP.

251

(*=il)'

'1
\

[^:^

^^^i
r"\
A/VNA/"

i^i s
/

II

1^

S
Q

Pra

S k^ ^
e III
^^^

^
^
flA^-

f> III
6
I
I
I

t^
^
Ci

^ ^
un nek
dpui
eni

f]'

V^\k
e?n

^
tirti

-Jl^ ^k
en

W
ter
5.

sa

eii

dq habu
sa

uru met her

get

hab-f-tu dri-nef

md

tei-f

4.

em

setu evi metet sekendd

uru en uru en
ketet

madt
beiu

4
5

sen-s an uhemt ds da en db em metiu red nebt uru

ka

pu dr

seka

- 7iek

ter

em

sefet

td-set

neter
qet

ur mdk em

sesa re-k
6.

er kes hau-k

ur

drit heriut ent ker

dr neb

em neb

fet

d(tet-f 6

md emsuh em
nil

qenbet

em tun en dtu mesu-f em

hum

em dbd dm

un

252

THE PRECEPTS OF PTAH-HETEP.

^ D

^2

r: "^fi^,^,^

ni-

S^^

A
^

n
A
1

ra

III

(s
I

(?)

1^

^
\

^
^A/^AA^

1'
I

-;2>-

q^
A
^i

^
O
/\^/\A/\A

^
;/
Jfies/

AAAAAA

X
7

J^l O
an ud
7.

wr
iieb

a//" ^/

t?/zz/

hetep

ket cr-es

seyepcru

neler

du

dhit neh sces-f

dr yas-k

es sa
8.

dqer ncfer sem-k neb yer neter em

8 rey-nek net'esu yeniu


jief

dm-k dda
i

db-k er-f her reyt-?iek


fes

dm-f yeniu

sent-

yeft yepert-nef dn
fes

as yet

hep -sen
g.

pu

en vierni-sen dr udt-f

9 du sdq-nef

dn neter dri dqer-f

yesef-f her-f du-f hfer Ses db-k

trd en un-nek
het'et

em dri hau her

mettetu

em yeb

trd en es db betu ka

pu

at-f em nekeb

THE PRECEPTS OF PTAH-HETEP.


10
/n
:
1

253

ra

.^?
I I
I

!$i.

f^

AAftAAA

%
^P

^
MC==lD

I1

11

A
-C2>I I

Je

J^

(=

u
^^==0)'

^^ ^\
12

1^

rai

A
(3

<f?

^
j^/
yet
10.

^- -'J^
;(fr/

".7.

l^S iJi
yet

^r em hau en ker per-k

yjeper

Us db an qem
11.

en 10

du sefa-f dr un-nek em sa dqer dri-k sa en smam

neter 11

dr met-f peyarer-f en qet-k ennu-f yet-k er duset dri dri-nef bu neb


nefer sa-k

pu

nes-su

sat ka-k

dm-k dut db-k er-f du metut


ba-nef
fetet

12.

dri 12

sendi dr

enenem-f teh-f seyer-k

neht

km

re-f em

metet
utet
i

yast qek-k su er re-f


seteb-

md

qet-f ut erek

em

yebt-en'Sen

VIII.

i.

^
254
AA/VWl
ri 11

THE PRECEPTS OF PTAH-HETEP.


^
=,.

ci

_2^

AA
<rr>

tk^
no
()

^^O
,Afl
^-

^^

IZ-Zl

r~m
C

W
^
1

Si

PJ,

i: 11.11

1'
z]

Pii3
/T-

_n^

- h\M
A
I

/VWAAA

^^=1

_S _^

Oyi

-^

^ il^^
?
Ill

^/i?/"

/> fOT %at

an eneneni en sem-sen an qem en


3.

2.

duu-sen fat dr untep

3 nek
4, 5

em

rerit
4.

dhd hems

er

nemmat-k

utet-nek

hru

em
5.

seiui

x^P^''

ennet-k

sept

hrd en dq smd use^ duset ent dai-nef dti


6.

rerit er tep

6 hesb sefer neb yeft yai an neter seyent duset dn dru


7 un-nek 8

er septu qdh dr
fet

hnd red dri-nek mer hd peh db-d peh


yeperi

7.

db-d dtu peyarer-f

em yat-f

em desu

fes-f neb yet id-d

8.

md em

seyer-f ren-k nefer

dn metui-k hdu-k

r/Zfi:

PRECEPTS OF PTAH-HETEP.

255

- ?- ^T-

if^-

r^^-

1^

^
p,=|vwAA

<::ir>

A
'^^

ta^

>Cek^

=>l

/w^AA^

^sx

no

/j^

'5

-^

% n^^

^
1^fi/a

1^

T'^i-=?

-t.'

^i9.

1^

^ i
akti

hrd-k

er hau-k dbui-tu
10.

tuk

em femt nek un

/<//-/

fd-f kent-f
II.

em dusel mertu-f db-f

en 9 ur ^asa du db 10 hdu-f
11

en db setem

r septu
td

neler

se^er-k

em
i3.

du setem en fai-f nessu ft ft (?) smd stm-k an dm-db 12. seA en neb-k dr udl-f er-f yeft fet'f an qesen er
dn
uiebt

iz

dputi semdt
14.

md em

rey^ set

dn ur er

-fet-f

enaiem dr ka-f li

er xesef-f her-s

du-f ker-f her du

fet-nd

IX.

dr un-nek em semi usten 14


i

I.

seferu

em

256

THE PRECEPTS OF PTAH-HETEP.


D
(a

!]q

^ %j=
pr ^(3

IE!

\
/n

1^^^
P

AAAftAA

AA/W\A

/VWWA

1^
ra

1^

I^

^
^
^A
yet
.JLL
--r^lrv>

^-^-JrO

AAAAAA

2 titut-nek 3 qab
4, 5
4.

art

erek
3.

tennu

seya-nef

2.

hru

her sa an

i metet

em
mer

heset

beses

kapu yeper sefat dr


seket

un-iiek

em semi her sefem-k


5.

metu speru em ken-f su er

yat-f em kat

iief t'et-nek set

6 yer

du ddt db-f er

drit
set

it-nef her-s

dr

6.

dri kentiu spert du

t'ettu

7 du trd er via teh-f 8 db

dn

7. spert-nef nebt her-s

em

yepert-sen sendn

pu

setem

tiefer

dr vier-k

8.

seudh

yenemes

em yennu dq-k er-f

em neb em

THE PRECEPTS OF PTAH-HETEP.

257

:
I I

J-

^ PH^
ci
I

-- fi^AI

^v
c=oo=a
[]

o o

^^

O--^'

A
i3 n

<^*i

S^,
i

J^ t-^
*
I

t:^

Q^

^^
a

AAAAAA

n
g
i

A/WW\
.P\

AAAA

T^^^
pu
set

A
j^
10.
\i.
g.

^;

yenemes re

er bu

?teb

dq-k

dm

sau em teken em hemt g


pey^a-set
12.

an nefer en bu dritu

dm dn

sept en

hrd her

du

nekeb-tu

10

sa ya er yut-nef at ketet mdtet resut du peh-tu mit


ynas set-tuf

her rey-set des ir,i2

pu

pertu her drit-f db her uneb

i3.

dn mat en
tut nebt

seyer.

md-f dr mer-k
2.

X.

dn-f dr uheh em seken her-s i3


i.

nefer semu-k nehem-tu via

sau hrd sep en dun db


sesdbt dtfu

yat pu mer ent bedennu dn yeper en dq 2

dm-s du

17


258
(=11)
3

THE PRECEPTS OF PTAH-HETEP.


I

h\
('^Tb
^AAAAA

Tl
Jl
"I
t

:i

-^iB^I

^^
I

-JU.

D
w

^ X
II
I I

^:
ra

J
A
Ci
/VV\AAA

m
raj
S.

^^
ra
(5
AAAAftA

AAAAAA
AAAAAA

ffl

IT-I]

''==^

ri
3,

^
-''r-^^Jr^

AAAAAA


'**^

'=^

UP fP
pu
bant
5.

4
5

/<iz'/

(?)

3.

heftd

sennu nu
nebt

fait (?)

du

ne-s

hemt

fat faut

4.

nebt
dri-f\

arf pu

ney^ebtet

uah sa dqa-f madt em er nemtet-f


peseet
6.

du-f

dmt dm an uni per dun db em dun db-k her


em dun db-k
er

em hcnt dnds er

7 y^ert-k 8 er 9
y^er

hau-k ur iua en
8. g.

7.

sefu

er Tieyt dnt

pu

perer

hau-f u em dnt en metet dn


ker-k per-k

nehut en aunt hers seyepcr sendi

em qebh yat dr dqer-k


hebs sa-s

mer-k hemt-k

etti

yen

meh yat-s

THE PRECEPTS OF PTAH-HETEP.


I

259

D
(^

c>

le
AAAAAA

111

^i

HI
^AAA^^
|

Pi^:i4^p
12

=1
D

^
n

AAAAAA
AA/\AAA

[-]

g
AAAAAA

r\

|1

J_.|,

\>

c^

(=^

V
e
pefaret

''^U)'

"^O
a^iii

A
ent hdu-s merhet-s
(?)

pu

lo.

du db-s trd en unent-k ahet pu


adetd
(?)-j

yrut en

io

nebs dm-k n perd


maa-s seuah-s
s dri-nes
neter
12.

serit

ii. seher-s er secern

fd-spu

niaat-s

n
i

pu em

per-k iendt-s
i.

mu
teftu

mer

XL
pu

(?)

pu

kat er-s en ddui-s Senenet- 12


f^epert en

sehetep

dqu-k em fepert-nek
ka

hesesu

dr uheh em sehetep
3.

2.

dqu-f du

pu ddab dn
yreper

re-^-en-iu yepert

sa-f tua
fet
4.

ka

ka en met hetepu

dm-f dr

sepu nu hesesu dn dqu

i-ui

dn
17*

26o

THE PRECEPTS OF PTAH-HETEP.

Ik

(a

^k

AAA/NAA

Ci
^5-^5rO>

^S=,

i
JPT

M^
P

^
f\'='l

n
^

J^^

^
n
s

1^

^^
P'

-p^

JM:

1
5

f\Mn^\M ^
uti

PC
an

dn-/u hetepet er tenia du dn-tu dqu

aq

5.

dm-k uhem

vieskd en metet

6 seievi-k su peru

pu

eiit

ta

yat
7.

6.

uhem

vietet

maa dn

setem en set er ta

em

7 fet er-s s t n nidk

'/^efi-k rey^

dqer du utu-tu taut drit-s sefeperu er

detet-s

8
9,

em
g.

Tnestet

8.

md
em

hepu mdk-s seun resut

pu

hebs er

hers dr un-nek em sa
10.

10
II

dqer hems

seh en neb-f saq db-k er bu dqer ker-k

yu-set er

teftef meii-k rey-tiek db-k

dn dbuu

11.

metuu em sehi

THE PRECEPTS OF PTAH-HETEP.

261

^2^

#fl

^ ^

1^1 ?
A

\
^

11

^.

-n-

mi
*^
j1^
4

-^ ^^
-D AA/\AAA
I

npr&
,

D
i^t^a
czsa
I

A
o

IAAAA/>A

AAAAAA

ra <r=:

5>

^ O

^.^^
s

ra
I

1
D ^

^
^fj'd'M ?'/^/

^
12.

er kai neht hert fet

an db-s
tep

tdt-s Ir yet (?)


i3.

dr usr-k tdtd-k sent-k 12

C7n

rey

em
I.

em utu

an ds

er

XII.

semu du ^etem dq-f en dut i3


2.

em qa db-k tem-f

iehd

em ker saub yen-k


3.

ukb-k metet em

i,

nenser seher hrd-k hen-tu du nesut

ent ia db seyiar-f an yentu aha 3


nefert

mdten-f

4.
5.

men en hru er du-f dn dri-nef at


ker-nef per setu meh

unf db

en hru er 4
5

du-f dn

md

dri hemu sept

262

THE PRECEPTS OF PTAH-HETEP.

T\

^ ^^

'WWVS

4A
1
AA/VW.

-^

^
a

AAAA/V\

1.^
III

el
A

AAAAAA

E^-1
W

^ D

PS!

^i
D
1==^

PJ^I
I

--^i3rc>

P^'

1^
JP
6
7 8

^ D
D
6.

er ta Id tieferu

du setem en db-f er hen am xesef


7.

iu

em

at

ur em

se-

hefennu db en enti
laid

atepu

"/jsper

setebd-f er ent su se/ey^ ka

em merer su
7ieen

kau pu

8.

heiid neter merert-f drit-nef seqet erek


9.

hrd em-y^et

an

9
10
11

hetep yer ka-f

du

setebd yer yefi

kau pu serut merut seba ur er yuttd-k yer saa-f her neb-f unen fefa-

nef
nek

10. II.

seyeper seiep-f

em her-dh red

yer ka-f du tat ent merut er hetepu du sa-k er hehs yer-s un


12. er

12

sehp-f hrd-k

THE PRECEPTS OF PTAH-HETEP.


AAAAAA

263

C ^

i3

s
e
^
n
'^

-<s>-

XIII.

Jp,f,
ra
1"]..^,

cc=<k

1 A

^^K

>?

^^:^
(2

1-=^^

XI A
ir
5
I

1^

yifl

p^^^
s
dn-/^

^- k
6

tk

PI

^^ ^

ra t>5vO

i5i

D
en per-k yer sdh-k merer-k
iiah
dn-j^
sii

w
%er-s dri-f iu

qdh nefer dm-k ker


sctcm
i3
i,

i3.

kert mcrut-k pit


I.

cm yat

ent incrru

mdk ka pu merer
hert

XIII.
matit
vietet

5.

dr dri-k sa sa en 'qenbet dputi en


3.

dkit

z.

sckt

mennii metirk em rd her kes saub


her kes dri uteb sep-k
4.

M-f

seyxr-f seru ertd-f 3

en sa

dr sef-k hrd sep yeperu kessa-k 4 her dqa-f seua her-f em seyau su ter ker-f-nek 6. hru tepi 5, 6
er ufdt

dr dda-k

264

THE PRECEPTS OF PTAH-HETEP.

kv
HjI
I

"^P^

11:
A'

IT rp-T
AAAA/\A

@
AAAAAA

IJ

e III

^li^
f
X

fl

^^^ ^ ^t
^
<iji',

Q
^

AAftAAA

AAAA/VA

^-~~Si

T ^
A
1
'/et

(S

XIV.

i
7.
eni'/iet

7 ^/w/^/ nefesu-k dri-k

kat tep

dm em

nut reft-nek em seiau


septu
10.
Jieter

8
g,

fepert-nek "^entu
g.

8.

em kefa db-k her dhd'k feper-nek mer

10 dn-tu
11

ha ki mdiu-k ^leperu-nef mdtet dri '/ames sa-k en her-k


unen per-k men her xet-f qebhau-k em
11.

mer-k

en

suten per

duset dri

12 qesen
1

pu

dlennu

em her dn-^-lu

trd

en

12.

qdh-nek fetf em tmim


2.

XIV.

seft-f

an

yab

en

i.

per sahu em ladr fci

icken

dm-k

dm-f sedu

THE PRECEPTS OF PTAH-HETEP.

265

^K
^^
e
(=a

o
(2
I

vwwws

^r
-<2>I I

WV/S/VA

J^

VVAAAA
WA/>/VA

-sJlli-WWSA

-fiit^

AVt.^

-<2>-

^^
i
ii^
D

CZSCD

A
D ^
rey^'f set
'/[art

^^/6 ^r setemel-k

dm pu

en db beqbtqu
4. iekent

3.

dr

du-f er ieni qtscn


refj-nek
6. 5.

pu
er

en diennu

em duset

dm-k nek hemt

^tseftt 4, 5

mu

her hdti-f an qebh en entet

em

X'^^'f
7,

dmu-f seufu
qet en

er drit x*^*f'^ ^

qebh-f em-'xet her-/ db-f dr tUr-k


teken

;f^/irtw/'j

em

ienen erek 7

dm-f dri

sep hend-f
g.

udu

8.

er temt-k

men xert-f tads hend-f emxet 8


ieptet-k

dhdu uiem db-f


her-f

em

sep en metet

dr per maat-nef md-f dn'-f sep

266
10

THE PRECEPTS OF PTAH-HETEP.

^Ji :i
Q
.i
zi
n
AA/\/\AA

^ m\\
l3

\^

ixo
/n

^^AAAA^

A
^ /WNAAA

AAAAAA

Qu Q
I

AAAA^A
(

^ X D M
,

\*/
I

^
I

XV.

\\

P^^

isi-

P^^^^
P'
(5

^ ^ I

^-

A IIT"

^ 0^1
^

A
'
I

^.
I

"^ s^

^
D

"O

o^
12.

^fe
ukb em

io,ii

lo. fenenics

su re-pii en deteiu her saqii em dba-nef metet em

ii.

12 sep en seha
i3
1

em

udtti eref

em hebu su an pa
i3.

scp-f tem iu an uh entu

em ia-su hef hrd-k


peseiet

trd en un-nek
.

XV.
2,

su

dr per em mdfer en dq en an ia en

henii hrd-f sere^i

pu

hi em ^at-f xeper dtennu em


qet

seahhu
'f^et

em dri su
3.

er teken

dm-k seyau pu en sa ami en

dm ....
.
. . .

fain rey iut-k

unen

y/et-k

em yas

bdi-k er yenemes-k heb

pu meh-f ur

4. er

THE PRECEPTS OF PTAH-HETEP.


I

($.
I

M
@
es
a

267

\x\
11

(a

'\1\

^
5
D

o
1
(2

^
p

1^

1^
P
A/WAAA

\
^A/V>AA

n? ^ s^^^^ g S ii 1^ r
-^3-

AA^^AA

1
I'

(5

r'^

AAAAAA
AAAA/VN

^
=^0-^1

IT

iPPl

P,T, ^

Tl- Pl^

^
'/cse/

Ml
du
6.

^
dmmd
se^a-sen

J:
er six<JU 5
it

iepses-f su fel ki en ki -fu bat ent sa sa nef

qet nefer

5.

her s-a her qet du ncfert x<' erment bdt

dr sep duds her


7.

erid 6

Xeper dndi pti em dtennti dr dri-k hernt em iepent ttnfet


rn

db er x^t 7
d/U'S du

nU'S du-s em hepui an nes ennut em nei-s


8.

trek

nnfet

db-s dp-s dqaa

dr setem-k enen fet-nd-nek unen se^fr-k tub 8


g.

r hat dr sep en madt dri


ne/er en

iepses-sen

pu rud

em

re en red

mS

268

THE PRECEPTS OF PTAH-HETEP.

\^\

fi,T

l^

I
-C2>-

^
ITi L\M\ -P ^^^ I^
AAAAAA
.III
I

PJ

1^
P-

^
AAAAAA

""

^ f ^ V T ^^-^
J.
j(

111.
jl

11

(1^

(1^-

XVI.

95
I

:^m
ne/cr
dbuti

4 ^
11

#
^w
/<z

/VA^^SAA

desu-sen dn-entu metet nebt an lo. j^^ ^


inetu sent er-s seba sa

pen

fetta drit-s qesert er

pu

er fet en

ii.

em'fet seiem-f set feper

em

setemu nefer
12
1
I

tit

en emyet ent setem-f set dr xeper sep nefer


fetta

md

unen em

12.

her un-nef meny^ en neheh du saa-f neb er


i3. tep ta

dn

re'ft

semit-f

em

sment nefer-f dm-f

sa-tu

reyf
i.

her re'ft-nef dn ser her sep-f nefer

md

en db-f nes-f dqa


tet
z.

XVI.

sept-fi

du-f her

fet

maati-fi her

maa

mesferui-f

her setem fut en sa-f

THE PRECEPTS OF PTAH HETEP.

269

^::%

iSM ? mSl-^- ^ ^k^ ^S. ^k fiP - ^ ?-- <^k'


?Ml1'
e

^k

-"-

^k
iif

1'

(3

<=>

^k V^

7 l^i
3.

rtn

^.
s

ow

W
setemu
4. evi

^i' ^1 "^

^
neter

<^k
5.
6.

aV/ mad/ hi em ker

yu selem en sa setemu aq setem em setemu xeper 3


setem 4, 5
seiep 6

setemd nefer setem nefer metet setemu neb fut fut

en setemu nefer setem er entet nebt X'P^'^ merut nefert ne/erui

sa

let

atf-f feper-nef daut ^er-s mertu

7.

pu

setem an setem en 7
setib

mestetu neter

an db sefeper
g.

8.

neb-f em setem em tem setem dnx ufa

en sa db-f dn setemu en
10.

setem ret merer setem

pu

dri
11.

fetet

ne/erui setem sa 9
10,

dtf-f rei-ui teiti-nef enen sa dn-f

em neb

setem

270

THE PRECEPTS OF PTAH-HETEP.


kA/VSA.*

r\
I

F *

"

AAA/NAA

AAAAAA

W
^
I

P'

f
I

I 1

I I

AAA^A^
I

f\/\rvsA/^

il

14

^
^
I

^'
I

XVII

i^
^:

-0-

(5

(^

^^
^'
ca

^k
^^

W3

i
I

^'

^k*

>
i^^^

rii

^
12.

^^

<2>-

12 seiemu fetu-nef set meni-nef


li en
14,
2,

em

-fat

dmayi ^er
dr

dtf-f du sefa-f em re

dn^u

entti

tep ta

i3. unent-sen

seiep sa sa fet dtf-f

an nem en

14. sey^er-f neb seha-k

em sa-k setemu

XVII.
du

i.

dqert-fi her-db en sent


3.

sem re-f er fetet-nef

2.

maau em

setemu sa dqer-f nemtei-f tennu


4.

enncm

4 bes tem setem tua re^t er sment-f


5,

ufo. mefet-f
6.

dr Ufa dtu setem-f


dri-

5.

an dri-nef fet nebt man-f ref em fetem fut

em ment

9 3

THE PRECEPTS OF PTAH-HETEP.


I

271

j?i

T - ^ n-m

Ik

m\i^ 9 T ^
I

^
I

III

-^^ -^ *^^i

- 1^^

^k^

^
e

i#t^i
^\M\
/
X'A'^'

11=
xvni.
i

p:

Ji

^
^

PTTl^^T^liifTiMM
^^ ^
8.

^^

^'^'^ (?)

7-

<"'*

'^

''^^

;(^3<rM

/W

^aV-/

dm em
it

rcf^

en sent her mil


10.

7 ^^X'/ ^"^ w^/^/ ^''"f ^^-^ dnx rd neb 9. seuai her 8,

sepu-f
cnifit

md

dia en

her-/ rd neb
11.

sa setemu

em

ies

fleru nefer nef 10


X'^^f^'f *^
i3.

setem-f diiu12.

-/ peh-/ dmax

sefet-f
dri-'f
\.

em mdtel en
sefehf ^er

cm semau
</;f

sebau dtf-f sa neb seba

md

nusu

12,1
i

fet

en sen xartU'Sen dri bd

XVIII.

em rod

felet-k serut

madt

z.

dn^ mesu-

272

THE PRECEPTS OF PTAH-HETEP.


D
\

A A
P
I

\W. M.
I
I

^
I

^ "^
^^
(=0)
1

S ^W h
^k
il

P,T,

III
P
I

Si

,-r~-^

P<^l

PT,

^^,
1
Q
8

^ j^ -^ ^ ^^^ ^
^.. 111
jumii,

'

niiiiiii

^
A

^k^l^f 1-^
i

^
I

i\f\/\/\f\t^

i\\
i
er
3.

ra

D
mdtel ds pefa

3,

4 k dr tep utu iu
5
t'et

dsfet dy^ fel red viaai-sen


5.

4.

pu

en setem ertd-sen

mdtet ds pefa
iepses
8.

pu
sen

ker viaa bu-iicbu-scn

s-kerh

6, 7

6,

aiat dn

qem en

em

Y.^mt

7.

em

Set metet

em
g.

dti

ud em

8,9 ertd ket em duset

ket

sautu em un dnd dvi-k sau10.

b-iu er fet

10 r^/ yet setem erek mer-k smen11,12


II.

t-k

em

re en setemiu
12.

metui-k dq-nek

em

sep en

dbuu metu-k er

septi-n en

un en

seyer-k yer duset-f

herp

THE PRECEPTS OF PTAH-HETEP.

273

r ?
0|

1
D
XIX.

:^

/WAAAA

^
L\M

P,T, P-

l\Z
AA/VA^A

4
l-'^ll

^ in
I

?
I
I

i
(2

^k'

n^it
-<2>-

^k-^ iiT

Q
I

1^
T

^
III

r^ ^

^^-^

k^ ^i
I

^
'i^'-k

hen re-k

i3.

a/ se^er-k ma em seru meter

14.

fet-nef sa pefa

pu
2.

XIX.

A^r ^<7 ;f^ neb'k 13,14


i

i.

er fet en selemti-en-sen set hes kert

mesi-nef su uahdb-k

trd en melui-k fet-k fet tenntt

d^

fet seru 3. setemti'


4.

2,

iH-sen neferui pent en re-f dri tetet neb-k erek neferui seba en

dtf-f 4
5.

per-nef dm-f
fettet-nef

-fcnt

hd-f fet-nef du-f em fat er du ur er drit-nef

mdk

sa nefer en /did neter ertd hau her feitet-nef jer neb-f dn'-f

modi

ft.

dri en dh-f
18

274

THE PRECEPTS OF PTAH-HETEP.

A
I I
I

Q.
I I

^^

III
.^-0-*
I
I

111

1%

T^

-<2>

^^:

i
/VAAAAA

I ^^^
El

77^? A

_^
md
an er drit-nd
hcset

^W^^ ^
7.

7 ^r nemtet-f

peh-kud kd-k ufa suten heiep em yepert nebt


tep ta

Bet-k renpit

em
8
8.

dnyi

det-nd renpU iad

viet

em

dn'i en

tdtd

en

suten

yent iepu d-ui

md

drit

madt en suten

er duset dmaf^

g.

iu-f pu hdt-f er peh-f

md

qemiu em dn

THE TRAVELS OF AN EGYPTIAN.


(British

Museum Papyrus No.

10,

247.)

XVIII.
I

^^
^
I

N\

\<=>^

^\\
(S
11

|(S^

D ^
I

(?

X O
I

AAAAAA

A
>u\
^n:

(S

>(SIII

XVIII.

3.

Talk ai aidd em nasaqu atep-tu em metet aaiu pctrd


atep
4.

4 feqau-tu

em na uxayu

atep-

THE TRAVELS OF AN EGYPTIAN.


ra

275

^
q

AA/VW\ AAAAAA

AAAAAA

^==1
(3

HWi
"ill
I
I
I

[^\]

V- 1^ n :3^
^

(3

III

/'

AA/V\AA

III

<e>-

III
ra

AAAAAA

f#

^^
~f

.^^
I

j^

T
.^^

AAAAAA.

A'

nek er mer-nek dnuk an mdhaire a nek an her


fet-iuk

tet

d en-n un mad em d

viddi er bu-n-re

5.

sdp-tuk neheb-tuk sesemel iarei


feft peri-f seep-k
6.

md
7.

sdbu
fai-k

tei

maat-f du-f

md

tau en nifu

na

'^^enri

la

pet maa-n d drit tei-k udu-nek qad en mdhaire td-d

dmam

-k dri-

nef bu iemi-k er ta en Xeta


Ikatdi
%.

bti

petrd-k ta en

Aupa Xatumd bu

rey-k qad-f
S

em

18*

276

THE TRAVELS OF AN EGYPTIAN.

-2^
(1

XIX.
>,T-~~Si

AA/VAAA
I

^*^i AAAAAA

11=
(S

S
(S

A
W

f^-^"^^

^
I

j^

T
'S

M^^
J'
r-i

/I\

[ffi]

lA
j^g;

[^
I

^-^

AAAAAA
A/\/AA,\

ra

^ o

I'll

1
~

^
(^

_2;^
I
I

AAAAAA

^AAAA^
I

"K

C3SZ]()

B.

o
III

-^

<=:

^1
1

(5

->1.1fi
A^

-Um. iit^
^^1^1
^
I

AAAAAA

Je
J
1

H
s
XIX.

DUD

m^f]^^
pa temdt
en "Airebu her taif

(5

pi A
a/ pa tar
en Sesetsu dnyi
i.

mdM su md
vierfaredat
2 3

ut'a

senb

paif yet
2.

md dy
3.

bu dru-k utui er QeleS hend

Ttibayd bu kmi-k er enen Sasu

yeri ta pet ind^a bu tekas-k uat er

Pamakar

pet

6d em hru su
4.

rut em aunt her dnrena d pehutu


Bes-k er tu

4 heri dl inadu tdbi hetemet


5

dnhu em oasu her uat-f bu

Sana

bu tekas-k ddui-

5.

k uah her

THE TRAVELS OF AN EGYPTIAN.

277

o X

11
(?.

I4i

PPM
A
'

ra

ncs

A
D

^.-*

AAAAAA

U
'^^c::^

[m
^^^-0=^ ^
(?.

c^

(3

(3.

L^ oJ

ra.

^^

(E

ra
(^

m^m
M^:
urerit-tuk
. . .

k-

UTJ

-^5ra

^\.M^^
se^et-dd

!\\em dthu
6.

em etmuhu
paiset dest
8.
9.

sesemei-k
fa
7.

^a mdi

er 6

Baredd
mdhaire

dri-k hufit'a

em

du

i-k paiset '/et

her-f peird-k tep 7

taik indrekabdt

uah-dd er

tet-iuk

paik neyt uhasi sper-ku er 8

udu em ruha du hdtu-k


emvid qet nehes-k
ud-tu er

neb nettu
1.

XX.

kesen-tuk uauau '^enem-[iu] 9


U7iu

du

unnut pa fa em kerh kabui du-k

278

THE TRAVELS OF AN EGYPTIAN.


W

A
2

_2as>

in

^^1
O
(3

A
ra
AAAAW

g-

WVAAA

h h

III

ra

(l!lii

M^^^^
e,
(s
(3

u^
1

4
;J

A
e

^
I

Q
T

/S/SAAAA

AAAAAA 1^1

(a

ra

Pil

.^^ ^d^

^
2.

(5

AA/VSAA

2
3

neheb-k bu i sen en sen ia neha

-redua &q-f paif dhait pa sesemet def-tu

pa

sen

em

y^etfet-tu

em kerh

3.

dta naik hebs paik mdreda nehes


4.

em kerb

4 dmainu-f em dri-nef defet-nef sepit su


5

dq na enti bdn su iebennu em


5.

na mdhadut oasu dri-f su em qda en


yet-tuk

Aamu
6.

pa

yerui iu er drit iamd

6 em taut qem-tu enen-iu nehes-k bu qem-k

(?)

udrt-i^) sen driu ermen.

THE TRAVELS OF AS EGYPTIaS.

279

^^^<r#)_

(i^tK^ll

]- El

1=1

%ii

p,T,

ia

w r; J-

XXI.

cX]

(3

li

1-T^i^

El
e

1=1

P;

i1 vo
i'^^T^ti^

^;

(2

s:^i3ag.

J
O
O
I

PSI
I

Oil

^
^\
setehhu meh-k

A
<$.

i\^X^
^eperu-lu

[\]
em
mestirt-k
7.

I
ki

em mahaire

sefei-nek

Umdt
en

ietaau er fet

SH nietdt

Kepuna ren-f su md mdi er BareBd er Tifuna

d;f tai-sen netert

ki sep bu
fet

8. tekas'k

er

TainpuBd pa

XXI.

8
i

\.

Nafana tennu Audu md df set her ten ki temdt em pa iuma Taire en 2. meru ren-f dta-tuf mu em na barei user su em remu er iai fet-nek ki tep a
3
nefeset

pa

sei

Tairedu du-k er

fet ulet

su

28o

THE TRAVELS OF AN EGYPTIAN.

2^
(2
^AA/^AA
.

^TM^AAAAAA

<l

^AAAAA

V5_

-^^

UM

1PSi
C^
(^

_2a:.

(?)

P ^I. ->^^ ?f^W^ D


^S
1

en/rv

<=>\
(2

(3

ra

'^^

i^
AAA^/v^ ATVNAAA
/^.^AAAA

[Jv]

AAAAAA

f^m^
i^ 0!i4
5
(?r

T^k[r]i^.^-^
ra

fl>'
mdi
er tu

/^/<5

;//^r ^^w'

indhaire

4.

wa/

/a-X' ^^r /a
5.

uat em yentidi er Pakdkna

y^eperu

pa mdtennu

en

Aksapu tennu
6.

er re vierta temdt metett tu en Ikania tennu

6 en User
7

paif re&adu via

ay yeperu pa
7.

nimdu er
yet ind

meh-iuf pa mdhaire a dri-f md^d

er

Hufare tennu paif

dy

dmmdu-d pa d en pa mdhaire

en

kmi

er

Haviadd

8.

Tekare Tckare-daire ta duset sutsut

THE TRAVELS OF AN EGYPTIAN.


f=Vii

281

XXII
D

^^
1

t\
2

T
I

^T
(3

A
.-cs^-

/VWAAA

^V

/WNAAA

(S

(2

AAAAAA

5^1 A
@
p
I
I
I

Ci

^>(

</** r

]^[!]f^

i^

rr\^

AAAAAA

iiJ

J
e

^]^-

(^

riT^ii^ ki:^ J- Ti
?i^^
/(?/<?//

XXII.

I.

mat er taif mat td-k petrd-d Idah dr dutu her


2.

mdiai er Mertamem un

her ien7iu em dri sehen er hen er sebaitu-tuk 2


3.

semu en

en-ti rey^-sen

mddi

tet-d nek kete'/et

temdt enti heri-sen bu Semi 3


Qete

erek ta en dayiisa

Kafire-Mdirerena ddmenti
5.

4.

nemmdta bu petrd-k Qairedd-dnbu emmd


TitipuBd em mdtet bu
refj-k ren

Badd-Oupair bu

Tepur Afai Haire- 4 reyj-k Aturmd 5

282
,*1

THE TRAVELS OF AN EGYPTIAN.


AAAAAA
AA/\AAA

im^'
1

ci

X
I

AAAAAA

<C

2i

^^"^
I

^^ -^
1

A
^:C3:x.

M'

(a

AAAAAA

1^

k^ll^
I

^
Ci

Pl^l

A
D e
Xanriefa enti em ta en

ID
U (S

H
6 ^
7,
6.

.^
Aupa
pa
ka her taauSet-f ta dusei
[se]td en Sina tdu-k reyj-d yet

maa
8.

seki

8
1

7.

en per -a neb metett-d nidi er

Rei.

huhu udu-kud Baidd-Sadare hend ddire-Qaire pa


Ireluna fadii-tuf

XXIII.

en

md dy
2.

td-d rey^-d

pa

d-en-senen er sei

Mdkdd

enti her-f

2 ementek mdhaire
saka er hat mdia

sehaui em kat per-d-db qem-tu mdhaire md-qetu er

pa

THE TRAVELS OF AN EGYPTIAN.

a83

rr:^". ^ MuKf ^ EL"' ^ w^^^ ^ n ^: ^ ^


^ ^ik
o<=<

tx

t.t*tik^=='1A'"^

]1

irmn

(3

Ci*=

<?<?

o<=Hcj

<-

fipm

<Z> .g^
I
I

III

-i^^

X2l

<2>-

^T ri-

El

^ik-^TIIM^

3.

mCiireina er her-k er satet

maki her
4.

ta mutet

em iaUtSdt

en mefui

mth

MAf

mehlu em

te-^ul dairere

dri-k sauababa fa-k ta pet dri-k pairefar 4


5.

her semehi-k tdu-k

maa na

seru nefiru

maat'tu kanen her


6.

tet'k

dbala 5

kamddire mdhaire en
Xeperu ren-k
X'tnnu

dmu

dri-k ren mdhaire

neb seneni
j.

nu Ta-mtrd 6
/a helemet

md

Qafaireti

pa

ser Asare

em

fer

qem su

em 7

pa

baka her ta

284

THE TRAVELS OF AN EGYPTIAN.

(F=3\>

AAAAAA

==\

II
II

,f~-Si

Pf^^^.T, ?IJAAAAAA
III
1 I

^
I

?
_Z!.

P,

J
Ci
(_

^kl
J

^"^
AftAAAA AAAA/SA AftA/V\A

VO r

L'

'^'

f
-<s=-

>^kl-^
XXIV.

^111
X

T
A/V/WAA /^AAA^/\

#
@
I

^sx.
I

Mil
r
I
I

'^SX.
I

XV

(?)

AA/VSAA

^
1:^51 IMD

o e

CJ

'

'^
. I

]^

III

Zt^\
8.

III
en

J
III

kauM nahadd em Sasu

kepu yeri na bada

unu dm-sen

meh ftu en
9.

9 a fent-sen en trdl hesai her bu an db-sen bu setem-u en sununnu

du-k
dri-f

udtu ben faire er hend-k ben faba


1

.... ha-k bu qem-k pa marmar


em iemt en her-k du bu
2.

nek d-en-

XXIV.

i.

sei uta re-iu

re-^-k

pa

mdtennu dfai her-k pa fanna fafa-k ianre


tiat'tuk

en paik bau

uah her

telu-k

mehdd em

feftu danre ben

THE TRAVELS OF AN EGYPTIAN.

385

(3

j<;jrtA

sfnen ml-tu
ttd

em

dsburcre

3.

her qafa naha But unidu na iatireBdt 3


4.
5.

her Uiik

redai

pa

tu dhd her iaik

ketSd d a iemi-k

em

ha-set

kaOd 4

urircil-luk her kes set senfu-tu er


liik
tit

mdfd

sesemet-tuk dr y(ad-tuf er sebat 5


6.

'/<'d'8d
let

kffau-dd taik kauiiana hai-entu sel-k pa


ta kautet ben tu dpt-Bd

hetrd er 6

iiamu ta

em hem
7.

em qad en

mem

set

bu re^-k

luatcnnu-tu

set ta

286

THE TRAVELS OF AN EGYPTIAN.

X <ni>

AAAAAA

>WWVA

^ii

.M^ D

2li'

Ci

(S
AAA/\AA AAAA/\A

y%:
,<u32_

XXV.

!
^1
I I
I I

AAAAAA^

AAA/VAA

(3

^
ri~~Si

S11

O'

"^M ^

[^]^^'M
3

^ If

-^
)i

\>

(3

Ci

/NAAftAA

,^f'

%
J:

i^.
Ci

^kldnqefqefet xad-dd

% 3411
em
duset-set

pa

hetrd lensmen er atep set hdti-k fet fai

8
I

8.

tuk er dendeti ta pet un db fer-k

XXV.
pa
3.
4.

pa

^erui en ha-k fa-k

pa

isattti

I.

hanre-nek ud a unbu iennii td-k su her ta ketdd redai fcidqu'tu


er

helrd

2,

ennuit qem-k
(?)

si'eri

petrd-k

Up
en

niert-tuk

dq-dd er Ip
ta

qem-k pa Sent
nefer ta enti

a/ax

^''

^''''-/ <i''^

iitcnnu

dmu qem-k

ierdu

THE TRAVELS OF AS EGYPTIAN.

aj

^^^ r

u^k,'^, -11

M10 ^111

^ii-

pp,^

5^H'Si;i

7
-CS2>-

-^
O
P

^^f4]1
o
I

1'

ip^ii:^

rii

/v^A~<.^
,

Vr7

l'

X^
I

^o^ ^11-

I^lf^
?
5.

r
/I'-r

>^,

[11^1Ids
set

sdu na
sai-tuk

kamu
du

dri-set ka-k nes set er

dm

mk

dnnu en

qendu- 5
6. 7.
8.

fehi-k metett utd-lu

emmd mdhaire
tatk

laik

meses en

its

H(ftr sdnnU'k su fefna ster-k er tennu ruha

du a en saka her-k
sefet

dri^k 7
/ntik

qetiti-tuk

uhasi'dd dta hemi latk pet


"/lenre

en
9.

qendu

m
h.r

dspadd naik

idt

em pa kekui paik httrd

nd-f

tit

HUtreda 9

til

288

THE TRAVELS OF AN EGYPTIAN.

]m
-<2>c^
I

XXVI.
I

[elililJ'^M^
d
-CSs-

3?i
i*-vSA AA/VAAA
I

(3

0^1

III

LXeJ^

_Ms,

^>

(2

III

J J|

/VAAAAA
AAAA/V\
''^^^Z^C^j \

3
(

.^^

1^^

I I

^I
J
ra

H
/T-^^

P7I ?i J

(So
cr-i]
I

(S

^
I

(5

H
1

III

^,
mat tuni-dd em
er hdt-f dri-f
.

III

'/ireqaddddt ia

XXVI.
nefet re-k

i.

uSauia laik
2.

2 mdrekabuQdt dri-f paik

naik yddu hai er dufent

set

hepu

em pa id ...
3

yeperu em iuit tebh dtau-k


3.

pa

d tdu-ten

iebeb her

mu

du

peA-d du-d ufa-k driu


4.

sey(^a-hrd

bu dru setem bu han-u


geti-tu abut

4 7iatk

set'et

best tat

beset
5.

em

ycnnti

pa

y/pei

du

du dbuu

5 8ebu em re uat-tuk driu

mertu-nek neb cnnuit-u taik

THE TRAVELS OF AN EGYPTIAN.

289

v\

(2

<^

<2

(H

r^ii- -j^^
^
I

^M^qq;
s
7
(^

AAAAAA

^1^-Jill
e

Ul^ B^
]^
I

m^
e
w

l^^c=f!f=lll

^^

^^
I

^
I

s
o

Up
rT^

"^ o

f^^^

(2

D,

ra"^*:^ xxvn.

[^]:s Al

.^
I

1^
set

P
6.

\] t:
paik d (or
7. tei)

Q.

mdrekabuddt nidi
naif
lebilu td-u
,
.

enen-Od kairepu'tu
taik

em

rruilu

uah-tu 6
7

mdiaai en

hati dri-u
8.

dtdt paik nehebet uah-u

paik febu

basanet na mafet

....
g.

Id-u merfamai en paik dsbuire 8


drit kat per-d'db

des-u ere/ mdOdtasu peri-k asta er

dbau her peka her

Mdpu pa
faba

an

setepu mdhaire
ta

XXVIL

9
i

i.

ref^ tei'/
2.

hduti en Aarena Upti

.... pehuu

Paka

bu uiebt

kud

2go

THE TRAVELS OF AN EGYPTIAN.

i^
:t

mz
i:^]

1- X)

K]

nm m:

m\\

^n
(S

(E

III

^o
<>
)

^AAAAA

n
n,

ra

[Jv]

;^A

r^^i

^^1M^

(EhEII f iP

AAAA/V\

"^

(?/"^r

dan bu dn-kii na semdi mddi


uat-tuk &ad3.

t'et-d

nek [yet

tieb

njek

pa

'^fetejuu

d nek em

ta at en Seseisu
4.

any

ut'a se7ib

bu tekas-k

4 su
5

em kefau bu dmu-ku remu [en]


senb

3 db-ku em
5.

ymnu
erek

set

hana mdi seya-d nek Hufaina paiset yetem er tennu


a en Uafit Seseisu dny
ut'a

mddi

er

em paif neyet User-Madt-Rd dny ufa

6 senb 7

Sa

aire
7.

6.

hend Absaqbu sefet-d-nek qad en Atinini bu rey-k paif

tep-ret

Nayai

THE TRAVELS OF AN EGYPTIAN.

291

iJ4>lU
_8
I

(3

j^'If
I

ra'

AftAAAA

(3

1^^-^
(C>

p:o:

ei

ii,

>

1^

^5

AAAAAA AAAAAA V-

T
^
J

A
X

^P:^
ra[^]4

II

XXVIII.
[<=>]

AAAAAA

AAAAAA

^
O
<=.

(l[i

^]

D
(5

f^TD

PJ
D
(^

111

.^^

^q;^
hti

k
petrd-k
ein

f
set

e
1

^^

Rehuburedd
8.

em

fer

mesi-k

pa mdhaire

setennu

Repeh

paif
g.
.

setey^
. .

md dy
I.

su her drit ur en diur em iemi er iad Qafa ... 8

dd

uebt asta

d fet-nd

set

tet-d

XXVIII.
du-d

mdhaire erek dri-d suha en 9

kaui

ren-k mdireina ka-d en sen qentet-tuk

em pa

tit

d tet-nek tud dp db-k em daut neb seba-ud dtf-d rey-f metett-f heh en sep
2.

rey-k fat yenrei

em hau

seiesau-k

em
19*

292

THE TRAVELS OF AN EGYPTIAN.


mi

AAAAAA

-/i

i-i

.^AAAA^

^
AAAAAA

Ml

lllllllll

(^ AAAAAA AAAAAA AAAAAA

(C>

AAAAAA U

e
I

^pi:L(2,

^
w

m^AAAAAA

efl
Ci/M
I

A
tTi

(^

r-^^

(5

n<

_^D^%
I

C'

Si;

AAAAAA

-^

o
.

ir;

-\

AAAAAA
I

'^V^'

(s

tT
,-JL,

ra
(S

1.

E^

!\

A
^'
\\

A
2
(3

nZ k H h
AAAAAA

A^
I

A
O.

e
jumii,

ra^
AAAAAA
Vi.

(S

AAAAAA

vii

lifiri

p^i<o
(^

t3

'

i.i-

i^'
rd
3
. . . .

(S'

A
er hdt-d
tisi

an per-d-db seOend-f
3.

un-kud em utu en Afendu

het'

usi

per neb her nest-k

udauda
ett

des-k i-k tid batenu

em
4.

teftey^ atep-iii

em

4 dt'au-u peya-k metet

em dq

her-k

an fet-k

er

qemqem

denre-tu

em her-k

dmmd
5
seti

yesasa-tu ben hai-k

sii

md dy yem
5.

peh-nef yer peh enen em ay bu haihdti-k db-k

a mdk-kud sper-knd han-tu tensmen


en

smen em

art hefennuna

dmu yadqu-d

nek peh en idt-luk

THE TRAVELS OF AN EGYPTIAN.


AAAAAA

293
I J

4'
I I

f\

f\

="^^ ^
-^1^^
=

f^
I

p;

i\

AA/VAAA

e#l

(3

C
AAAA/V\

AA/NAAA

AA/VNAA

AAAAAA

nH

^
D ^

.^^
.(II
(5
I

ra

AAAAAA

P 2

AAAAAA

p.yV/^

f.;

aS^

^:^
P

III

Mtfl ^
i

AAAAAA

ra

AAAAAA AAAAAA

PI

^i][-^

Pi^

^jit^
set set

^
men her
7iek

(2

fesef-d nek a fetet-k naik sefet sehtutu her nesl-d


lepey^

tep sept-d

6.

du 6

em setem ben addu udu-f

md

metet en sa dthu hend sa en

Abu

ler ementek an en ruti peru ur semd jer


sei

mu

en taui nefer-f dn-tuk petrd-

tem-k

fet y^en^-k

ren-d en kaui hrd nebi pelrd fet-d

qad en mdhaire

reru-d nek tennu semu-d nek set


petrd-set qeb[h] qem-tuk re

em bu ud temdt

er paisen tep ret han-en-n

294

HYMN TO

AMEN-RA.

k^ im
Sire-uah.

p^ffi

sefet-u

feperu neb

emma pa

HYMN TO AMEN-RA.

'-M ei ^1* u^
1 I
I I I t

I I I I t 1 I

\A/NA

AAAAAA AAAAA^

5^

p
HS
^
I

#
\

i*^^^

?a
'^pv/^i:

1?

^^yr u ^
A
.^
fv/\^

-ss

^0"

1^

a ^

PkhM
iua
'

AAAAAA

^ UC

AAAAAA

'*^

I.

Amen-Rd
dnf^

'

ka her db
sere/ neb en

Annu

heri neteru nebu

'

ne/er nefer
dnefet hrd-k
se'fet-f'

meriti

ertd

en

menmenu
'

nebt nefert

'

Amen-Rd
nemmat
neb enti

neb nest

taiu
'

'

fenti Aptet

ka

mut-f fenti
'

pet
*

fenti ta

qemdu

neb mdfau heq

'

Punt

ser en pet semsu en ta

men

'fet

'

HYMN TO AMENRA.
1***^

095

o
I

$
I

III

M^

j:

(5

AA/SAAA /VWNAA

5^1

n.
Ci

^ ^

^1

3S

sr

O
O

II
I
I

i^Mi rni
ra
j/
;r//

(S

n In
nebt
'

ud her sepu-f md emmd neteru


'

'

ka nefer en paut neteru

heri neleru nebu

neb madt dtf neUru


*

'

art red
'

qemam dut

neb enti
*

qemam
fa herl

fet en

dnfu
II.

dri sitnu sedn^ menmenet


'

sefon nefer art en Ptah

hun nefer en

mertu
'

tdtdu-nef neteru dtiu

'

dri yieru
'

hem

sehef-f taiu
iefit

'

em hetepu

sulen net

Rd

madt-^eru heri taiu


'

dda pehti neb


neteru
*

furi dri ta maqet-f '

ten sex^ru er tuter neb


'

hMu

em neferu-f *

taiiu-nef hennu em pern ur

se-^du

em peru seref (?)

'

agfi

HYMN

TO AMEN-RA.

nii

r:^
'i

mi- k
Ami
!

M
j^

m^
t

ra^i^

9^^ IS' HH-yi

ini ^
III

^Mi
I

P.T, !'l

^5
(3,

(3

Q
I

-^1

ci

ra

mi
III.

^
,--s.
^111
jixmu,

-^&-

fl

^ ^
/VWAAA

\-&i%
I

^TA

[taL^^

<__->

'^ V^

^5 ^

til

P2[7 Ml]
Tl
nierru

neteru
neler ta
'

w
i-f

cr-z]

f!^^^
'

sti-f

'

feft

em Punt
ret-fi
' *

'

ser daft

ha-f Mdfau

nefer
'

her

fenyen neteru
'

feft sa-sen hen-f

em

neb-sen
'

neb

sentet

dda nerdu
'

ur baiu

secern

^d

uaf hetepu dri fefau

hennu-nek

dri neteru
tetta
'

d^ pet

ter satu
'

III.

res ufa
kerti

Amsu Amen
'

'

neb nekeh dri

neb dau fenti Aptet


'

men
uatli
5.

nefer hrd
'

neb urerit qa iuti


'

nefer seiet qa hetet


*

mehennu

na hrd-f

qemdti-f dmi het-d

sefti

Restored from Plate V, line

HYMN TO AMESRX.

397

^ ^^^*
"^V-i?

I
P

^i -^\'

t: P'

esvi

(3

xn

-<s:^

PJI-n
000
>

DC3CD
AAAAAA
\_J.-J

IV

r
o

^*-~^

!,

^"PF 1^
o
(5

Ul!

^^t2A:.

1=11 O
I

(3,

Si

j= Tnii*

<2>-

^nzir

HTI
*

nemmes

"feper!:

'

nefer hrd seiep-f atftt


'

'

meriu qemau-s hend mehu-s


'

neb sefli seiep-f amesu neb saiul

neb makes

yieri nefe'^u

heq nefer fad em hefet

'

an

he/Iu

'

Ididu-nef neteru hekennu


*

tdta ddui-f en meri-f'

ha ....

li

fefti-f en seiet

Nu

td-s seiebieb
'

IV.

kard-f neb neteru


art refit
'

maal-f pu sej^er-s sebdu-f' td-s mdb-s em sej^op Ndk dmt-nef dnet hrd-k Rd neb madl Amen teperd heri db ufa-f utu meltu %eper neteru ' Tmu
'

'

ten qet-

'

298

HYMN TO
/V\A/\Aft
I
I

AMEN-RA.
-i

D X

Id

(3|

^
^&

JO

AAAAAA

(2s

D X

^
III

AAAA/A

^ e
I

Ml
[]

^& (3,

^
I

AAAAAA
AAAAAA

(3,

A
e

r\

(~\

AAA/V\A

o
I

(3^/|

a 6

Q D

*
I

^^

i!S^
AAAAAA

'

AAA/V\A

II

i^inniiki'-i- ^^^ P,T, V - vl flW^


1
I I

10

(EUil

<:>

_He^
D;Ek

(a

III

.BJ^

tU Cr^
^^'^^

/WWVV AAAAAAti

II

^^zy

-<2>-

vv\

o
enti

O
beteiinu

,y^

an' dnf^sen

'

dp dnnu ud er sen-f ' setem senemeh en


'

em

dm
usu

db xeft nds-nef
(?)
' *

nehem

sentet

md

secern db

'

dpi

madr madr hend


neb benerdt dda

neb sa hu tep-re~f'

i en

Hdpi

en mertu-f'
'

mertu
en

iu-nef

sedn-/^ refit

'

tdtd se& en drit nebt dri-

dd em

Nu

seyeper

dm
'.

hetlu

'

hddu neleru em neferu


'

sen su

Rd

uai em Aptut

V. -f' dnf db-sen maadda ^ddu em het Benben ' Ani neb pautti

dri-nef sas ent heb

'

'

HYMN TO AMENRX
I

a99

on

^tl
ITo"^

Ol*

iKk
^5f

,e

o D

r^Jl!

So li?f Ui

oS

I-'i'

^i
V
S

inii

>^
X

i***^

n n

^^lii
J/y/vsA/

]1

k
D

Hi 4^^tli
o
VI.

o o
(2

O!
O
tendt
'

(9

Adi dnx
'

ufa senb neb neteru nebu


er

'

qemhu-f-su heri-db fut


*

'

heri

pal Auker

dmen ren-f

mesu-f '

em ren-f pu en Amen
*

dnef hrd'k

ami em
^tet
'

hetepu neb dut db secern yiddu

mb
'

ureret qa iuit
'

ntfer seiet qa

mertu neieru maa-nek

se-^ti

men em dpt-k

merlu-k sei-dd let taut

satut-k

xdd-dd em maati neferu pat uben-k


rest
'

betei
'

dut pesl-k

'

du mertu-k
Betet

em pet

VI. benerdt-k em pet mehtet


seiebet dduit

du neferu-k her

dbu

mertu-k her

'

'

3oo

HYMN TO

AMEN-RA.

t>[\%J
o
Will

1 I

n
I

s
AAAAAA AAAAAA

^^
(s

ill

h
A

mi,

^'
,

Hm. [PO fT^ - I^Ktl


(3

f
Z5

<^^a^
I I I

/VAAAAA

<r

O 3=n

AAAAAA

D ^-?
I I

^1

^
Q

^;
AAAAAA AAAAAA
(3

(S (3
(?)

(P)

Si

ci

(^

^
e
^

>

H-^V

T AAAAAA

^
tet
'

B
III

VII.

($.

p.

H^
tut

(2

qemam-k nefer her s-kenen


nebt
art

hdti

mdhuu

eji

viaa-nek

'

ud dri

enti

ud udu

art unent

'
'

perer en red em maaii-f '


yet en dny^u en
*

^eper neteru tep-re-f


'

simu
'

sed/r/

menmen
(?)

hamemet

art dny^-dd
sedn-^

remu en

dtru

dput kenfapet
*

ertd tiifu en enti

em suht

'

....

dri dny-dd y/ennus


'

dm

'

fetfet
'

pui mdtet dri

'

dri yerti
'

'

pennu em
ud udu ait

baba-sen

sedn'/

pui em

yet nebt

dnet hrd-k dri enen er du-u

ddui

'

sefer

VII. resu

'

HYMN TO

AMEN-RA.

3oi

\%i

ht^^^^

i^^^

O^^

I^M
ra
(2

^^
I I
f

yw

I'

/VWAAA

^
ra
(5

n^^\^

o
(5

p:i

i\st^t</\i\

y w

I'

^^S* i k
^Ml
f\Af>,/S/\A.

AAAAA/\

fir?"
(5

f^'

^^1
^

A
I

^^
*

hrd-nebu
yuti
'

'

seteru her hehi fjut en dui-f


tit-sen er

Amen men

)iet

nebt

'

Temu
'

Herti-

dau-nek em

du-u

'

hennu-nek en urt-k dm-n


set

sent'-nei ta
'

en qemam-k-n dnef hrd-k en en pet er


use-^

dut nebt hennu-nek en uat-ur


y/^'P*
'
'

nebt

er

qau
'

en

ta

er mefut

neteru

em
'

kesu

nu hen-k

her seqa

baiu
'

qemam-set hdu em

""

utet-sen
*

fet-sen-nek

iui

em

hetep

dtf dt/u neteru nebu

dx pet

ter satu

dri enti

qemam

unenet

'

3o2

HYMN TO

AMEN-RA.

fiPf?iinir*Mi
VIII
. . .

HI
^.
I

?
^^

M
W
I

AA^AAA

AAAAAA

A
I

D
I

Ci

(^

^(j|

fli

fT

tM

r: r;*

izi

n^

k
1.
<3

CT^

f?
I

.<Ja2_

tnii
'

:
1111
I

(^

ivi
nebt
'

mi
' '

i^ ail* f 7 k ^-[s
VIII. -k via dri-k-n
'

ddt dnyi ufa senb heri neteru her mesiu-k-n


'

tua-n haiu

dri-nek
enti
dtit
'

td-n-nek hekennu her urt-k

dm-n
'

'

dnef hrd-k dri


'

neb madt dtf neteru


'

dri red
'

qemam dut
em Aptet
'

neb neperd

dri dny^

enti set

Amen
*

ka nefer hrd

nieriti
*

dda fjddu em het Bcnhen


use'ft

nem

(or

uhem) seietu em

Annu
'

dpi Rehui em
'/enti

ddat

'

heri

paut

neteru ddat

ud udu

dti sen-/

Aptet

'

Ani

xenti

paut neteru-f

dni em madt rd

HYMN TO

AMEN-RA.

3o3

OOO

OOO

I. ^

A/AAAA
I

<r

^ 'Art

.a

(l^^i

lUf,: T^Ti

M^
o
I

<=>.

iy

/^->Sk

mi
^ <^
C=i

-^
D (3SU
I

#
fl

o D
I

(2

o
I

O
I

Si
I

M\ 41
<$.

f^

c D

V k ^,^
futi Abtet
*

If Tni

Hi-* p%Ti 1^ ^?rneb


'

^eru
i

qemam-nef set hef nub


'

'

X^^^'t "'^^ "* mertu-f


iert-k
'

dhemt neter sentrd iebennu her matau


hrd her
f.

IX. dn/i uaf en

nefer

Afdfau

Suten

Amen-Rd neb nest taiu * Xtnti Aptet * Am xenti Aptud md emmd neteru dit rennu an re^ tennu uben em fut dbtet
' *

sehetep sehetep

em fut dmentet
*

'

seferu %efti tuau en tnesl hru neb


sehetep-/ su

'

md

fert

hru ent rd neb

seqa Tehuti maati-f '


seqa

em yu-f * haau

neteru

em neferu-f'

ami em

hetetut-f'

'

3o4

HYMN TO

AMEN-RA.
/www
^AAAAA

n
AAAAAA

XIX

ci

AAAAAA

15

Q^ ^
D
I

<2>-

Ill

ri

AAAA^A^
J

^^-~~Si

s
ill

mii
D
n Jf=?

^3i=n:.

1^

io

Ir^fi
?

iw
Q^

p^^ s2.
^
</^

-pr
'^

mii
e

AAAAAA

-j*

n <III>

ooo
I

ned sektet dtet

"If' J
Nu
tes

mi
em
'

Q
'

w
'

'

nemdta-sen-nek
sey^ap

hetep

seqetet-k

hddut
'

maa-sen

seferu Sebdu
er yaut-f
'

'

hdu-f em

dm

X. en su

y^et
'

sesunnu ba-J

hetepu

'

seqetet Rd em Ndk pef nehem nemmat-f neteru em hddut Annu em hddut seyeru yefti nu Temu Aptet em hetepu Annu
'

em hddut
madti neb

'

Nebt-dny^ db-s nefem


sen-ta
'

'

seyeru yefti

nu nebs

'

neteru yer-aba
'

em hennu dmu yemu em

maa-sen su usr em

seyetti-f

seyem neteru

HYMN TO AMEN- R A.
U

305

.(^

LJ

S^il

1ZI
XI.
(S

M^
AA/V\AA

PUT
(^
I I

ur
h
(.

?
A

PIJl o
i

f^^"^ c^

?S?S A
/^/\/tAJV\

^AAAAA

^ Q

i^kviir poi O
it^
Q
(2

S
O

3X

(3

r^^^^^

?
ci
I

fl

A
(5

si*

(3

^ D

^'
^/>/^/
*

ei

ren-k
'

pu

en dri

madt
'

'

neb fefau ka hetepu

'

em ren-k pu en
XI. pu
'

Amen

ka viul-f

dri temu

se-feper

dri enti nebt


'

'

em ren-k

en Temu-y^eperd

'

bdk dda seheb hnbi

nefer hrd seheb


'

em mentet
' '

tut

dru qa mdh .... baba uatli em hdt-f

yeny^en-nef dbu pat

dni-nef

hememet

'

seheb taiu
'

em peru-f
'

'

dnef hrd-k

Amen-Rd
'.

neb nest taiu

mertu

nut-f uben-f

iu-f pu

em

hetep ?nd

pa qemu

3o6

THE SPOLIATION OF THE TOMBS.

THE SPOLIATION OF THE TOMBS.

rr^
L|

n
I

o
I
I

n
,]

o o

S \
s ^
M

@usiifiP-i- a {'^m\' II fiP S^li [Q]


1

AAAAAA

I ^1.1 rnii
ra
[.

M^.z^m

a
A

t)KO

^
n nI

(^

A\

'' I

^"H

AftAAAA

i=-n

nZ3

tlPUn
[Z
ID
/VyvAAA

r? AA,s^j
AAA^^V.

q&pfli^
I I

li ii.iii [^ffi
(^
(J
A/
I

AAA/WA

(^

B?

f
Rd
neb ydu
2.

I.

fetta

I.

Renpit met sds abet yemet Sat hru met y^emennu yer hen suten

2 net neb taui Nefer-ka-Rd-setep-en-Rd any ufa senb sa

Rd-

messu-merer-Amen dny ufa senb meri


3

Amen-Rd

suten neteru Heru-yuti td


ieps

dny

heh

3.

hru en

idt

emi na ruiuu en

pa yer da
4.

pa dn

en fat
dsit

4
5

pa dn

en

pa mer

perti hef en Aa-perti

dny ufa senb

er sap na

meru

na suteniu tepdu hnd na merdhdit dusetu en hetep en na hesiu

5. ferti

dny nu

THE SPOLIATION OF THE TOMBS.

fl
I

3o7

^
^

iiii

^ in

^
^n^
T AAAAAA

VC

Vi

*-

'^

II

'

-I

n nI

fiP

3| ^^1 mil 11..%^


e

4u

k7
/VVVVVA~-i

1^""^

n
^M^i

n'

lfiPf[v

(^

n nI
1

fi[P

h:^
III

t: PE^i
I
I

AAAAAA

(2

;]

1^1^:
dn^ ufa senb-6 en 6

w/ ^/ ^? fa dmentet nut an mer nut fat Xd-em - Uast suten abuu Nes-Amen pa

an

6.

en Aa-perti dny^ ut'a senb da en per en per neter tuaut

Amen-Rd
nut a
perti
fetu

suten neteru suten dbu Nefer-ka-Rd-em-per-Amen


ut'a

pa uhemu

en
7 8

Aa-perti dny^

senb

7.

na seru ddaiu her pa

enti driu

na dfa em
8.

ta dmentet

hd her mdfai Pa-ser-da en pa yer da eps


senb enti

hnd pa dn en Aadbuu en

dny

ut'a

em

ta

dmentet Uast smdi


enti utui

dm-u

en fat na seru

Aa-perti dny^ ufa senb

9.

na red

em
20*

3o8

THE SPOLIATION OF THE TOMBS.


-1

r in

(5

D
/wwvA

'

[R

L<=>J O

_jg)v^1
^

LX.=

D^J

_tt5^(!i)11 IITI

-oar

^^m

1^^

Li

^MJtmHSJ

liTi

"I

UJ

A/V\A/\A

C^

AAAAft/'

V-i

lo
II, 12

hru pen

hnd hd her

mdt'ai
ii

Pa-ser-dd en pa
en

yer
12

lo,

her
en

nidtdi

Bakenurenre en per da

pa yer
14
16.

i3, 14

per da
15.

i3

en

per da

Amen
dn Paaibduk en
fat
18. neter

15,16
17, 18

her mdfai MenBu-yepe&-f en per da

17.

dn da en ufa Pai-neferu en pa mer perti hef


19. neter

hen Pa-dn-yau

ig
20,

en per Amen-hetep dny uta sent

hen

Ur-Amen
II.

en per

Amen
dsi

ent

per drp

20.

na mdfai en pa yer

enti are

mdu

na meru

THE SPOUATION OF THE TOMBS.


D

3o9

-<32>-

<=\

^\x\

^^

.^

7 (esii
Ik
1

PEfli
5

on
CTTD
I

11

ra
2.

merdhdit sdp em hrit pen an na rufuu

A;

;f

AM

<

suten St-r-Jtti'fUdJ
3.

dn^ Ufa send sa

Rd Amen-heUp <i/i/
at

ufa send enti dri

meh iad taut

nutiU J

em paisel dhdi pa
4.

qa fer^^

''"'/ ^'^b^

/"* Amenhetep dni uta senh en


fat

pa kamu d
suten dbu

felet

ha Pa-ser en nut smd dm-/ en mer nut

Xd-em-Uast

4 5

5.

Nes-su-Amen pa dn en Aa-perli dn^ ufa send da en per en per

Neter tuau dn^ ufa senb-d en

Amen-Rd

suten neteru 6. suten dhu Rd-nefet' 6


7

ka-em-peT'Amen pa uhemu en Aa-perti dnx "'^ -f*^ '<' *"^ dd^t^u er fet tehai

3io

THE SPOLIATION OF THE TOMBS.


ra
Q.

^
1

^1

es]i
AA/VAAA

,^K
--1^

?M
IM

^^
1
A

,^^q.
I

(2

bL^
(3
(.

i^

1^ Z
ra

JC T^ HL
W
(S
Sa

^^

12

JTNS

A
8

su na dfau sap em hru pen su qemi ufat an na rutuu

8.

pa mer
tifa

en suten
senb en

Sa-Rd-An-da
9
lo
II, 12

dn-^ ufa senb enti

mehi per-Arnen-hetep dn^


enti

pa dbu
lo,

g.

etili

paif mer

ter

her-f

pat/ utu smen embah-f du pa

tu

en

pa

suten

dhd her pat

utu du paif desemu er dut retu-f


utiii
iz.

II. fet-nef

Behu-ka sdp em hru pen su qemi

pa mer
em

en suten

Rd-

nub-y^eper dnf^ ufa senb sa

Rd Antuf dn^

ufa senb qemi-f

THE SPOLIATION OF THE TOMBS.

3ii

^
T

^i^=L

J- ! ki

kV

^s^%"

kn

ki

fe^Mi

'^k11=L
rJ
i3.

M^l
em
ta

J- !^ ki
(?)

l^^kMi
em utennu em pat/
i3
14 15

utennu em
14.

M na dfau du druiu meh sen kes


useft en
15. enti

feruu meh ud

bun -re en

ta

merdhdt en her mdsi

utennu Aurei en per


16.

Amen

em du su ufai bu put na dfau ref peh-f

pa mer en

suten

Rd-dhd-em-dpu-madt dn^ ufa senb sa

Rd

Aniuf'da dnf

16
17

Ufa senb su qemi

17.

em rd utennu em

let

na dfau em

ta duset

smen paif uiu

en paif mer

18.

sdp em hru pen su qemi ufa bu pui na dfau

18

3l2

THE SPOLIATION OF THE TOMBS.


"^1

K%
fiP

Ihk

AAAA^A

^1.1

SSSHII

-1 (^

Esai
ra.

fini^

^wy
III

i^

h\S'
(S

\- k ^
1

n^A k
fcr^
AA/WVA
Ii

w
\>

1^^^^

oOa

11.1 (l^lll t
^
n

^ X

T AAAAAA jH

C) IJ.

fC^^I
1

fiP] ^li 11.1


AftAAAA
V_J.

^^ vJ

rei pehu-f III,

i./>a vier en suten Rd-sc^em-seht-iaui dnyi ufa senb sa

2
3

Rd Sebek-em-sa-f dni
em pa neferu en paif
&enti

ufa senb
3.

2.

su qemi du tehai-set na dfau em baku ferti


ta useft en bun-re en ta

mer em

merdhdt en mer
4.

Neb -Amen

en suten Rd-men-y^eper

dn^ ufa

senb

qemi ta duset hemt urt

qeres en
5
5.

pa

suten iuu-dd

em

neb-set

hud

ta duset qeres en suten

Nub-yjd-s dn'i ufa senb-6 taif suten hemt du

dm

na dfau

tet-u er

THE SPOLIATION OF THE TOMBS.


(S

3i3

7|
X
<

k-

eV^i
I

(S

(^'

f-ni
1:
(S

/W\AAA

I'll
13
Z]

2i \l.k
AAAAAA

"ol

1 T,

fiP
vi

1
AAAAAA
I

(iSIl]l fiP
(S

PI

AAAAAA

(3^

0^1

^^

lo

m
fiP
II

^
D
ra

1I.I (eSHll
D
(2(9^

tip
fl^l
f

"

nn

^
r^- driuiu fat
6.

12

?^A
qemi pa
se-^eru en
8.

11.1(^5 fiP^^'ICVlEllfiP
a Mr
a(5 j^;7i// er-ef

du

tet

er re-u

6
7,

d dru

7.

na dfau

er pat suten

hid

iaif suten hemt

pa mer

en suten
g.

Rd-

seqenen dnyi ufa senb sa

Rd

Tau-da

dny^ uta senb sdp

em hru pen

dn na

9
10
11

rutuu su qemi uta

10.

pa mer

en suten Rd-seqenen dny^ ufa senb sa


dny^ ufa senb sen
11.

Rd

Tau-da-da

dny^ ufa senb er

meh suten Tau-da


12.

sdp em

hru pen dn na rutuu su qemi ufai


Ufa senb sa

pa mer

en suten Rd-uaf-feper dn-^

12

Rd

Ka-mes

dny^ ufa senb

3i4

THE SPOLIATION OF THE TOMBS.


ra

w
1 tk

Tk

\i

lli.

\\

i3

<=s^

QSII
^\

15
,

n k ^^ ?k A"i n 1"
f iP
ra

AAA^AA

AAAAAA

.^e^fiT'^Wy^^M

1
I
I

?^A'
17

^
^ e

\
^-^

/VAAAAA
I

f\

AAAAAA

AAAAAA

(MS ^
ra
i3
ja/> ^z

f iP]

- ei si

^I, Tnii

^
ufai
i3.

h?^ pen su [qemi]

pa

nier en suten
14.

Adh-mes-sa-pa-dri dny^
en suten Rd-neb-y^erut
15. hetep

14
15

Ufa senb sap [em hru pen su] qemi ufai


dny^ Ufa senb sa

pa mer
enti

Rd MenBu-hetep
tehai

any ufa senb

em Tesert su ufai
16.

16
17
18

meru en na suteniu tepdu sap em hru pen an na rutuu

qemi du-u ufai

mer paut qemi


du

ud

hetep met

17.

na merdhduit en na qemdi en per


suten neteru qemi ufai sen
18.

Neter-tuau any ufa senb-Q en


tehai set

Amen-Rd

qemi

na dfau sen hetep

THE SPOLIATION OF THE TOMBS.


IV.

3i5

Ci

\\

AAAAAA

TT

^
o
|\LLi

m
5 ci
ci

^ D

^k
i

^
e

1^

ra
(S (^

P,T,
z^

.\r,

kM^m
^
I

c
AAA .^AA
(3

i^-;;
(E
^^
I

^
,

AAA/WS

|
I

/WVVAA

^(3

^^

(S

AAAAAA

II
r^^i*n

\\

^(9

III

-w-_,
I

ci

ri^p.T

.=s
'^^i

W JI^I

H
e
I

P
(^
i

e
enti

//

IV.

I.

na merdhdit dsi
2.

na

hesi ferti dny^

nu nut red en pa

ta hetepi

dm-sen
y^etyet

her ta dmenteti nut qemi du tehai


3.

set

na dtau er feru z
3

du driu

naiu nebu
4.

em naisen

uti tebui

du yad her qan-re du

dtdu naiu yet en ker enti

tutu tdt-u-nu

hnd pa nub pa hef tia dpereru

enti 4

em naisen

uti

5. fet

hd her mdt'ai Pa-ser-da en pa yer da eps hnd heru 5

mdtaiu indfaiu

3i6
6
(^

THE SPOLIATION OF THE TOMBS.


@
I

AAAAAA

(3

(S
AAAAAA

7
I

Q
I

9=?

AAAAAA'^

n
I

CD'

(Hiai
1^
T
NAA/'.**''
I

f ipi
O
(^
(2

a
I

1 TT/WVSAA

(^

I'^

(5

^
e

.<?.

n
e
(^VV?^i
U
I !

:ifipr
(^y]
I

.^^

m-W\
c=vi

flk^
6
7
6. r/tttt

p;

^1 S
^

X e

(E

^ />o x^f pc- ^^ ^" P<^


7.

^' P^ ^^

^^ P*^ ^'^^ perti-het' unu drimd-u

smdi dm-u en

mer nut

fat

Xd-em-Uasi suien dbu Nes-su-Amen pa an en


tifa

Aa-perii dn^ ufa senb da en per en Per-Neter-tuau dny^


8
8.

senb-d en

Amen-Rd suien

neteru suten

dbuu Rd-nefer-ka-em-per-Amen pa uhemu en


9.

9
10

Aa-perii dny^ ufa senb na uru ddaiu


ser

idu hd en dmeniei her mdfaiu


10.

Pa-

da en pa fer pa ren en na dfau em dnu


set fithu

embah

fat

na uru dbuu meh

dm-u

dru semetli-u

t'etu

"

THE SPOLIATION OF THE TOMBS.


e
'3='
1 1

3i7

-^=^
I
I

T.Y.T

O
I

Ml
II
I

ra
(2

f:

II

^ O
e

o
I

:^lfi
fek,

""^^
T/wvw
nil

_Zr2r

t/vwsA^

CsOCll

fv^^/^^

t 3kt:t
ei^
1

A
I

\\

1^^

f^>^^/^

C-D

SmSII

a sl ^
fill
i3.

tip

k7
}1.

1^1

i
.

ilZ
?

f^t
ci

1^
(VVVWA

s
/<7-

Ik- ^^X''/^''
^ ^-

k - =i
12.
(^f)

^
1

R^npit met sds abet lemet iat hru met paut hru en Semi er sdp
suten mtit enti

na duselut ddait en na suten mesu suten hemt

em

ta duset

12

neferu dn mer nut tat Xd-em- Uast suten dhuu Nes-su-Amen

pa an

en Aa-perti

Snx Ufa senb

emxet fet-en-sen ^emti


14.

Pai-farei sa tareui mes

Mai-

li
14

ierdui en dmentet nut re6 semtet en ta

Het Rd-user-madt-meri-Amen dn^

Ufa senb em per

Amen

er ^et neter hen tepi en


15.

^tep pa red d qemi

dm

Amen-Rd suten neteru Amendu-tuf meh dm-/ du-f em yemet reB en ta

15

3i8

THE SPOLIATION OF THE TOMBS.


VVAAAA
j

fp

Q-

-]

r.

P;

11-

i6
I

r^f^GiW

pnu

\
Q
n
j

(m I tiPi - 1^ Qsii
Q^
ra

^
ra
(3

|][]%^
I

(5^

''i^i

(D

(3,

D
.1

_^

(9

(a

^lO
Bs

_^

n^

P;i^\i
z^
,T,

Mil^ZI

=5^k:

ki

H
T
i6
^tf/

- ^ ^ 1i ^m Ik- 1^ ^ f
I

S^
I

crzi
i6. semetti

er kes

na dusetut a drui mer nut

tat

Rd-neh-madt-neit paif
en suten hemt Auset

em

renpit met ftu er tet 17


1

unu-d em pa

-fj^r

dn^ ufa senb-O


17.

en suten Rd-user-madt-meri-Amen dny^ ufa sent dn-d nehai

en ufet

dm

driu-d hai-u yer dr fat pa dbuu tat dfa-tu


dusetut du-f dfnu

pa yemti

er hdt-u er

V.

\.na
pehu-f

em red sauu ferduu du-tuf tdt-nef maat-f em


fet-nef

fer

2
3

set

du na uru

2.

d iemi er hdt-n er pa fer d

fet erek

dn-d na uyet

dm-f du pa yemti iemi

er hat na uru 3. er ud yer

THE SPOLIATION OF THE TOMBS.

3ig

n
QpSII fiP

K^
on

II

II

\\

1\

-\m
^^^-mmnr
4

(a

@ ol

c-D

^^1k'^
III
I

(E

k
\

PnilJL

^1^1
i

)Wo^

J^ -M

^M
V
B ^
^ a^a en
tia

1! ^^

Tl- ^ ^
^
/WAAVv WS^/W
"

>V

i^

^i II

^^
qeres

^
dn^
ufii

suten vitsu en suten Rd-user-madt-setep-en-Ra

senb

pai

neter dii

du bu pui-tu

dm-/ du-f
enii

fiid

un

4.

hnd

ta dt en red qeUI 4

Amen-em-dnt sa I/ui en pa ^er


diti'U
5.

em

duset ten tr
fe^iti

fet petrd

na dusetut unu-d

tdu na urn dri-tu semetti


6.

pa

em

semetti ferduu

em Xffiuy

/<

an/ aV bu pu-tu
tet

qem-tu-f du re^-f duset neb dm dpu

ta duset sen
7.

d uah-f 6

her er re-u driu-f dn^ en neb dnx ufa senb er qenqen-f fent-f
fet

mesterui'f 7

adui her Up yet er

bu

320

THE SPOLIATION OF THE TOMBS.

^
V.

^ kH^" V
11II1IIII

(2

i ^1

Ci

^ n

liB

^
^
I

A/WW\

e
(3

$M5i|

cr-D
I I

'='

nt Ui

loi

I
I

- -1

/VVAAftA

'^ V^ ill

(VyVKAft

isi

;:i f iP f^

kH

A
(3

^,
I

II

n ^1
I

AAA/WA
I

<=^

1^1
I 1 I

M^ ^
8
re')^-d

J"

"
,

{I

H|

M
O
mut
iifa

III

nil!
ill

ci

duset nebt her

em yennuu nai dusetut dpu pat fer

enti

un fer

8. nid tat

at d uah tet-ten her er re-u sap na uru na feru na dusetut ddait enti 9
dusetg.

em na

neferu enti na suten mesut suten hemt suten

itef

met nefer

10
11

en Aa-perti dny^ ufa senb hetep

em ^en-sen

set

lo.

qemi

tdu na uru

ddait rerina rutuu hututi red get en

pa

fer heru

ii. mdt'ai 12.

mdfai semtet neb

12

en

pa

fer ta dmentet nut em dpiu ddait er iad nut

Renpit met sds abet

femet iat hru met paut

THE SPOLIATION OF THE TOMBS.


ra

521

'^^^

^t
\:t\
'4

C
jumu,

^um4,

:^^
e

fi

^
fiP[
ra
/^/^AAA^
I
I I

V
e o
/\AAAAA
1 I I

1i
(^
]

u
JVSA/V\A
I I
I

VX
W
|6
-<32>-

l^ r-"^
hru pen her Ird er ruhau er kes Per-Piah neb Uast
i

an suten abuu

i3.

Nesi-

i3

Amen pa an

en Aa-perti

dn^uta
14.

senb hd Pa-ser en nut qemi'Un da en qetet


qetet

User-^epei dn Amen-neftu

red

Amen-hetepu en pa fer fet pai ha tn


15. er fet 16, dri-ten

14
15
if)

nut en na red en pa ftr embah pa dbuu en Aa-perti dn^ uta senb


//

/(//

dpu d

dri-ten

em pa hru ben dpu duna

paitett

dhai p^ti

(/

nef fet-un dri-f dnji en neb


fa senb er

dnx

w/& senb embah pat

dbuu en Aa-perti dnx

It

ai

322

THE SPOLIATION OF THE TOMBS.


jUiim,

^^^
'7

"M

-ff

^^m\f
/v^A^AA
[1

CT^

XI ^ A
(2

a7\

<^
AAAAAA
I I

X
n
Mill
I

r;i f iP

^^^1^

-^

f ip

^^

A/SAAAA

5^ W

d C
r^-^^^

Ci

III

^
.^

/W

'^^

^^'^^

^
teiu-fid

'=11)

17

an Herd-ierdu sa Amen-neft

17.

/^ fer

en yeni fend an Pat18. ^.^r

18

baasa en

pa fer fiut

uSebei en metti ddait sep sen en mil er re-ten

du-d

habi her her er re-u embah Aa-perti dn^ uta senb pai-d neb-d any ufa senb er
19
ertdt utui-tu red Aa-perti dn-^ uta senb erdri hau-ten er feru

d-nef

19.

Renpit

met sds dbet yemet iat hru taut mdtet en ta an d td-u hd en dmentet nut 20
her mdfai Pa-ser-da en
en nut en na reb en

pa
y^er

%er embah fat 20. her na metti a

fei

hd Pa-serd

pa

embah

THE SPOLIATION OF THE TOMBS.

323

riT\
l\N\f\f^

T'

?:

^^
'

^^ :5i ITT
'
I

J',

/y///VAA

Ci

V,

~..

^^
/'(7
/i

(HllfiM

^A/^/^^A
I I I

^IV

II
21

a/^tt

^ Aa-perli dny_ ufa senb an Pai-nefem

pa mer

en peru hef 21. fetu

^d Pa-ser-da en dmentet nut er enti qem sulen dbuu Nest- Amen pa an

<n Aa-perti

dn^ ufa senb du Ad Pa-ser en

22.

nut dire-mdu-f du-f dhd


en
re

22

her Bidi dire-mdu na red en

nut

tei

en na red

VI.

pa fer er kes Per-Ptah tub Vast du pa hd i. en pa y^er er Cet d dri-ten nehamu dm-d em pa Ad
fettu-f

n tai-d at ia dy
Ufa senb d en-n

du d
dri-tett

smdi en

2.

pa
21'

f/eq

dux

324

THE SPOLIATION OF THE TOMBS.

fl

(3

AAAAAA
I

^kfl 1!

^M m^ll^
I I

]
fw^

Ell

tiP]

'

CnfflCi
PI

A/w^A^
^^^A/^A
I

AAAA/VA \

-1

r m
D
(9|ll

1
HI

w
AAAAAA

tf'^:^::^

AAAA/VA
I

o
O

^^^
(3^
D

t^

^il
e
6

C*

I
11.
3

Q "^ILl

V
Qn
I

m^\
ufa senb sa
tenset en

r:
Rd

^i
tehai 3. Rd-dhd-seieidti"^

nehamu erpai un-ten dm sdp-tuf du-ien qem-tuf ufa


taui
d7iyi

Sebek-em-sa-f

ufa sent

hnd Ntib-ydd-s
4.

dnj[

4 ufa senb- 6 taif suten hemt udt

Heq
red
fet

dnf^ ufa senb

dd du

dri-f met en

dput ta
5

Amen-Rd
5.

suten neteru pat neter da en naif


'fer fet

mennu
tet

tiah

em

taif heri-db

pa hru

qetet

User-yepei enti feri


6.

en da

6 qetet Neytu-em-mut en

pa

yer er

dr suten neb hid taiu

suten hen

suten viut suten mesut enti hetepu

em pa fer da

THK SPOLIATION OF THE TOMBS.

3^5

m rz T
3^^^c

r7,

^k

-:^ ja.

im

~iw
<2>-

^M^

pnvi

9
(5

_^

II

i:

O
I I

S
hps And
tia

II

enti hetep

em

tat

dtiset

neferu set uta set

7.

;(/

mdki er

iad heh na sefeni neferu en Aa-pcrti dn^ ufa send pat'u Serdu sauu-u
semeiti'U
8.

ferdu fet-nef pat


ierdtt tai

kd en nut er
fetu

fet
g.

na dri-k em

buttat

na

tit'

8
9

nef ^er ben metti

duna d

pat
fet

hd en nut

mm

(or uhem)

pat hd en nut fet-nef er meh metti sent er


en

dn HenuUerdu sa Atnen-nextu

pai fer en fennu

10.

fen
11. sep

da en nut er pa enti tud

dm

fet-nd

10
11

Xemet uiebet en meti ddaiu

326

THE SPOLIATION OF THE TOMBS.

\
^
I

^'
I

':^___^
I I

AAAAAA

/WAAAA

Ci

t1

s
'^^

^^J^t
I I
I

^
I

T](iTi:

II

II

^
'O

*\

^1
I

^ki
-{f

AAAAAA

/O

fi

1
1
I

AAAAAA

n
11

AAAAAA

AAAAAA

-Zl

U%(1^'
.^

T <^ ^
14

^
W

1^
o

ra^j;

(2

III

;i;i
I

fiP
I
I

-C2>-

ra

V\

-2r^

AAAAAA

Jll IP

III
o

^
.<e>-

f
w

fiP
j^
12
1

-|M^
12.

fl

un paid dnu-d hnd pa an


yer ketBd

fafat sen en nut yer fetu-nd

an Paibasa
nesi-set

en

pa

metti sent hetep tuat

dnu-im emmdtet du den


i3.

du-entu yeru duna du em betauu ddait neyebu

en tdt her

mendu neb

en dri sebait nebt her her er re-u yer du-d habi her er re-u embah Aa-perti dtiy
14

Ufa senb pat neb-d

any ufa senb

14. er ertdt utui-tu

red Aa-perti any ufa

senb er dri hau-ten d-nef


15

un em pai hd en nut dri-f met en any en neb dn^

ufa senb er

fet 15.

du-d dri em mdtet

THE SPOLIATION OF THE TOMBS.

327

^kl^
o
1

^1
'
1

WWAA

/VWVSAA

^^AAAA

2ili

f((:-i;;ifiP.^f
(E

t:

^^
^k=i

PE

J DM
T

'13s^ c^ ^b

V>Aft/\A

i:ii

ki! f ^^i
i8

J^

/vw\/v\

2
i

i
I

A
O o
O
I

AAAAAA

II

(3

I'm

A/WNAA

"

I^^i J^

k,^
AAAAAA
I

^i CJ

^11
"I-

-t
dti

m
smdi'U
i6
17
fetu-set

ft

T:5i
ieps en kth
fei-d

se/em-d mi metti d
en renput en
i6.

fet

pai hd en nut en na red en pa %er

Aa-perti dn^ utd senb her dmentet Uast

embah pai neb-d fef A' betauu en pa


9et

enti mditi 17. setemi nutti


sett

emiuf hapu
nut

fer bu rey^-d peh en na metti ddai sep


'/eni enti

fetu

hd en

18.

18

nd na dnu en pa fer en
ig. ret

aha em fennu na red

ia

bu dri pai'-d
ig

peh-u du-d
fet

fet

smdi-u embah pai neb-d dri pai neb-d dntu-nd en na

metti

pa

20.

hd

ao

328

THE SPOLIATION OF THE TOMBS.


AAftAAA

Tl

I'm

^1

\
I

AWWVA

rnl

W
I
I

1:

^
CZ-D

JSM' ^1
III

21
I

AAAAAA

=S
AAAAAA
/\ r\

(D

III

Hall

=Mii

AAAAAA

&.
\>
I

\\

i\mt\ \n A^
fip -^
o
\\

23
I

A/V\A/\A

^
/I\

1
''=Ti)^

M^
III
II

(3

Pl^^q
III
o

(S
AAAAAA
/O /O

o O
W

/-^

r\

nn
^ / /^A< set
21

nd na dnu en pa yer yer du-d habi her


21. en

er re-u

embah Aa-

perti

any uth senb d nef pau betauu


t'et-nef

pat an sen en

pa

fer paiu peh

22 pai hd en nut er
fetu

smdi du bu pui naiu


'/jer

iief fet-ncf

22.

smdi du d

smdi en
23.

tat

du-f em a resu

un-nef feper em a meht du na tndtai

23 24

iesi en

hen-f dn^ ufa senb en pa xer yet er pa enti tat

dm

yer naiu

seyai drui
metti

nd meter Renpit met-sds


teti

dbet yemet Sat hru taut

24.

em na

d setem em

pa

THE SPOLIATION OF THE TOMBS.

3a9

Jjo

eM
_

ill

<=>
ra
.

J*
D

m^

^
VII.
I
I

III III

-=^
I I I

TTiT

__.

^21

-^^

_S^

Q.

,wwvA

<cr>

^1:^

If

?^>

- Cl-1

1I

hiil

en nut du-d tdt-u


1
,

em ami embah pai-d neb

ertdt-f dntu
hrti

u fersebauu
pen em ta
tat dat en
i

VII.

Renpit met-sds dbel '/emet Sat hru faut-ua

nut cr kes pa utui sen en


2.

Amen

er meht pa aba en

Amen em pa
3.

sebaut en tuau
fat

reyiit

seru

unu hems em

ta tat

da en nut em hru pen

mer nut

Xj-

2,

itn-

UasI neter hen tepi en


neteru

Amen-Rd
dnx
titti

sulen netent Amen-hetep neter hen en


ta het en heh en renput en 4. suten

Amen-Rd sttten

dnu Nes-su-Amen en

net Rd-nefer'ka-setep-en'Rd

senb suten

dbuu Nes'Su-^imen pa an en

33o

THE SPOLIATION OF THE TOMBS.

;^i fip'z

^ 7 ef^

.^

7 oiMai

(3

(2^^

nnii Til

ml
fi

AAAAAA

Y,

=^.

^Q
_2^

(5

I
I

Ci

17

^9^

^.QPSIifiP
r^
If
!\

e
I I I

/WVNAA

Aa-peritan"^ ufa senb da


5

cti

per en per neter tuau dnx uta senb-d en Ameti-

Rd
siret

suien neleru

5.

suten

dbuu Rd-nefer-ka-em-per-Amen pa nemu en Aaent

perti

dnx ufa senb dtenmi Herud en [na]

per
tat

6
7 8

Herud

en

6.

na fenu hd Paserd en nut dhd en tdu mer nut


7. "/e^^^

td-emyemti
er yet

Uast dntu yemti Payaru sa Xareui

Tarei sa Xd-em-dpt
%.

Pakamen

sa Tarei en ta het Rd-usr-madt-Atnen-meri

dny uta senb


ta tat dat en

pa

neter hen tep en

Amen

fet

an

fat en

na seru ddaiu en

THE SPOLIATION OF THE TOMBS.

33

um

^ ^ ^ Ms
urzi

[^ 1

n'"
ill

^ S^ m
i

nlll

in

^^

'=='

JJoiS^ _jmH'li=T^

<=

^Ik

f iP Mi=.

,T,

li

i!"i ^i

^ ^
1^1

fer em renpit

U:^ 0mS]I
nui
fet pai

fiP

k 7
qetei en

ha en nut nehaien metti en na

g.

nituu red

pa

mel-sds abet femet iat hru met-paut embah suten dbuu Nes-su-Amen
tin

pa
10

en Aa-perti

an^ ufa senb

10.

du d dritu-f

uttt-tuf er
fat en

na dusetut
la
11.

ddai'u

cftti

em

la duset neferu ^er

du unu-d dm em pa

pa

diremdu

n
12

suten

dbuu en Nes-su-Amen pa an en Aa-perti dn^ ufa senb sdp-n na dusetut

tit

pa hd
'^^

en nut peh set na femti

12.

en ta het Rd-usr-madt-Atnen-meri

///^

^'*^^ '^^ P^'^

Amen

qemi-n

set

ufa qemi dfau

332

THE SPOLIATION OF THE TOMBS.


1i
(S

A
I

AAA/W\

Di)

III

'^

^
(3

1'

flo

^,

^k
III
T
III

P'

e
'^^'^'^
1-1

1^
Ci

.-D Pli

t^^^^

'^^

/VSAAAA

AAAAAA

Ci

^
I

(2

^
I I

VSAAftA

c:^

=^
i3
iA

em pa
tieb

fettu-f neb yer petrd

i3.

a
14.

;f^wz//

aha embah-ten du
pui-u rey duset

fetu

pa

yeper

dru nefnef re-u qemi na red

du

bti

7ieb

em

ta duset

ig

neferu d fetu pat hd na mettet eres set su dru dfau

dm

set

15. tdu
ut'a

na sent
senb

ddaiu nifu en na yemti en ta het Rd-user-madt-Amen-meri dtiy


16 per Amen er yet en neter hen hetep hru pen dnu-un duti-set
tep en

em

Amen-Rd

suten ticieru
tat.

16.

Amen-

em ya en dn en

VOCABULARY

A.

aa

xs

field

117. 12

ai

(read ia)

^^

island 228. 12

aaau
auu
apt

^^^/'Cj\'^

"

uncouth, boorish, fool 293.3


102. 12

marshy places

(?)

^^
D

duck, feathered fowl 56. i3

a put (or aptu)

U
I I

ducks, wild-fowl 157. i3; 175. 11

Do.

ducks, wild-fowl 85.

Do.

1
mu

Do.

Do.

130. 8

aput en
apt

D
(5.

<=

Aww

AAAAAA

water fowl 168. 2

to flutter

71.7

Apaliusa
Apualanites
XwviSr,;)

n^ ^^-22^

l|

v^
H
(j

^r^''^<^"s ('A::sXXaTc;) 225

"^ ^ "^^^^
\^
-K^

^^ ^

Apollonides

('Aw

225. 7

afa

^-*

greedy man, glutton 242. 3

338

VOCABULARY.

afa

^ %^
(?)

greediness 241.7

am

=
1(3

[1

v\

not 262. 2

amesu
art

sceptre 297. 3

^s^.

hair

(?)

61.

aha

[U

^^^^^

grief,

sorrow, grievous 54. 2

aha

ra

^ III
^^^

,,

80. i3

ahu
aha
ahet
ahet

54-2

.^"m^^
^
I

cow

72.

\>

field, fields 4. 2
I
I

115.1; 127. 11; 259. 2

Q[\

to pray 124. 10

axaX

y
I

flowers,

flowering plants 148. 2


;

oVp >^y

160. 12

180. 3

286. 11

afax
asta
astat
I

'^^F

to put forth bloom, to flourish 89. 12

~^
1

to bring, to lead, to hasten,

~^
I

to haste, haste

139. 7; 141. 2; 289. 9

aku
aq

^^jc^

to

become weak

(?)

255.4
260. 2

to diminish, be

wanting 245. 2

O
at,

moment,
233. 12

[evil]
;

moment

at
(

62. 7

203. 3

241. 6

^
atu

o'

_m

to be angry, to reject

(?)

242. 6

VOCABULARY.
ati

339

w
'7L

backs i8o. lo

t^

ateo

-^D^'

(load,

to

load

8.

2;

150. 10;

224. 4.

atep-tu loaded, laden,

occupied with 8.8; 262.4;

aiep atep-nek

thou

art

most certainly laden

274. 10

atef
i.--

-Ci
.

name

of a crown 89. 10; 144. 3; 172. 6;

a.

182. 11;

atfu
crocodile 59, 12

297.2

at
ati
\\

disaster 62. 4

at ab

^^^

"^

to be angry, furious 248. 2

aOit

^^

1]

[]

'lir:?

beds, cushions

216.6

adu
adep
aOet
3<5efa

chair (or couch) bearer 103. 3

laden 106. 8

chair (or couch) bearer 103. 8

"^^(j
^^
i

259.4
'^h'P>

^^^

^^""^^

splinter 37. 10

A.
I'

^'

"f^'
;

'

^'

"^^' "^y 5- 9, i3

7. 2
I

10.

121. 7,

10; 128. II

129. 7;

131. 4;

134.

241.

lil' ^"1' "I ^'

^''^-

5-3' 53.7;

58.7; 62.13;

'

340

VOCABULARY.
93-3; 133-8;
5- 11

q^

"^^^j^^a

"O
iMiiiiir

go,

open"

^
[1

^^ ^^y* ^ ^^^^ ^^ ^^

"^ 3^3* ^3

QA he who,

that which, that

what

i.

4. 6, 7

24.

12; 142.9; 146.10; 309.6

aa meht

<^^
^^^^3

island of the north loi. 5

>

(3

islands 132.8; 173.5;

220.12; 223.5

(5

(3

\>

aau, aauu

^'^\^^
,,

V^W^
man
old 269.7

^^^ ^^^' ^ ^^^^' ^^ ^^^" ^

245.6; 271.7

aau
aaut

,^

old age, old

129. 10; 199.4

[]^^o[|

aau
to praise, praises 147.
1
;

178. 8; 295.

aaui

7; 296. 10; 301. 3

rank, dignity, honour 96. 9

^aut

97.1; 99.4; 103. 12; 129.


9; 172. 2; 226. 6; 291. 10

aaut
&at

1'^^Im'

^i

^^^'^^'

""^^ 1-7; 3-4

1^!^

cattle

159. 11; 165.8

Aam
iamet

^\K^

acceptable 113. 10

VOCABULARY.
aar
*T5\.

341

lock of hair 63. 6

aaru
aareret

a fruit 28. 8

III

'IWf" vines loi. i3

sinews 65. 8

aas

nn
aat
aatet

'

to ask for,

an asking 250. 6

254. 7

l-^ ^

climes, regions 59.4: 60. i3;


III

70.9

aat
aatet
iafeti

backbone, the middle 108. 12; 109. 6; no. 5; 115. 21

dew

296. 2

o
fl
I

moment
w

183. 5

aa

/wvAAA /VWAAA

to

wash

26. 11; 213. 1,2

aa ab
aat ib

1^^

to

gratify

oneself

248.5;

251.6;

AAAAAA

256.7
I

A/WVNA

aabet
iarat
aararet
S

J oif

offering 113.

[|c=^oP-

uraeus 90.2; 198.3

^^ O

(o\

\^

uraei,

the serpents on the crown of

aarautet
a ah

n._D(3o9K

Ra 158.12; 172.7; 223.8

d j),

^'=^r^ the moon, Moon-god 81. 12; 90.6


a king of the 2

Aabmessa-pa-^ri

XVIIth dy-

342

VOCABULARY.
^
^^

aiu

^uu
au
(]%>

m
[1

^^ praise, praise 213. 7

I
/

praise 42. 12; 225.

^
I

to be (auxiliary verb).

With
(1

personal pronouns

(1

am

198. i3;
art
(fern.)

220. 12;

^z:^ thou
is

art

16. i3;

(jeJ
she
is

thou
6.

33.7; (1(3^^=^ he

i.

6;

(1

(^

Ho

12

9.

10;

(J

(9

we

are 30. 3;

(I

(5 aaaaaa

ye are;

Ij^P,"^,, f\^
I.
(]

3-6, 10; 4.2;


Pji^

(j^l
25.
1 1

they are 3.2; 178.


;

(5

was one 5.6;

22. 9

(1

Vi.

^^

being

185.4
iiu

= er
for
=^=

(1(5,

(1^

<=>

to 49. 7;

51. 9;

228.10; 229.1;

96.4; from 228.9; against 55.6; more 63.9

au au

er au

(1

p''*
11

to the

whole extent 228. 7; 229. i3

au her ^= er her au men

(^

<=z> above 73. 6

= er men
e
1
(^

[1

v\

/vaa/w.

until

230.12

auaa
auf

4ol^^^^'
flesh,

^^" ^49-4; 163.13; 166.10

meat 59.

72. 6

128.

242. 6

Aupa
Aurei

0(5^^ Jvi
q<=>[l[j^
-^-^^
1,

a city in Syria 275.12;

282.2

a proper

name

311. 5

Ausar

Osiris

49.5; 126.6; 130.5


<? ft

Ausar fent Amentiu


those in

J)

"Osiris

at

the

head

of

Amenti" 78.3;

95. 10

VOCABULARY.
Isis

343

Auset

50.2; 53. 3; 56. 8; 63.4; 75.8; 123.9

Auset
iuset

CfloMl^
jl,

^ ^"*^^" ^

Ramcscs

III.

318.4

^
fl^)
fl
>

scat, throne, place, position,

il'^T^
1
;

abode, house 3.7; 14. 3; 40.

42. 8; 90. 3; 103.9;


V\ur.

"7-2;
duse/u

128.9; 180.6; 227.7; 250.1; 272.13.


seats 150. 12;
I

^'^\

tombs 317. 2; 318.8; 319.6; 320.4;

331.6

auset Amayi
to

"^
ij

-"^

pl^^e

where honour

is

shewn

one 274. 6
[I

auset-S

" ^^1

pain, sickness 51.6;

71.10

^
fl

^usefne/eru

I^^^^'l '/
I

"^^^

^'^"'^^

^^

^'^'^

blessed",

/.^.,

^^IM\
^usef re
fl

tomb 317.4; 320.5; 3.5..; 331.7; 33-5


the

^
15.

"place

of the

mouth",

/.

e.,

occasion

for speech

12; 32. 10; 36.7

auset ret

51

"P^^^^

^ ^^^

^^^^

"'

'

^'

a'-'customed

position 211. 4

auset heh ^uset ent

U
j

\^\
q
'^^'^'^^

"eternal abode",

/. e.,

the

tomb

129. 12;

134.

iusetu en hefep

r|^

JJoi
rj

i~l

cf^

"abodes of peace", tomb 306. 10


i

/.

e.,

the

ausefusufuf
Aul^ertet

cr

O^^S^I

promenades 162.

(1(3

^ [^^]

the underworld 299.3

Audu
ll

(l^*T^(vL

^ country near

Tyre 279.8

344

VO CA B ULA R Y.
"^
,

ab ab

'^

the heart 245. 2

interior (of a city) 204. 9

^
intention
122. 10;
58. 11;

minds.

12; 122.6; sense, wisdom, understand-

ing, intelligence
6. 3
;

disposition,

43.9; 257.7; 268.11; attention 128.10; manner 284. 4 will, courage


;

245. 3;

262. 2;

228.9; 241.7; 242.5;


with verbs:
'^

wish, longing, desire, lust "^


self,

6. 11

e.g.,

thyself 203.

91.

Al>

^^

''^

to enrage 248. 2; 256. 7;


; (1

j m(\
298.3;

to desire greatly 68. 3

'^
j

to be gracious

(^

AAAAA^

"^

to gratify oneself

248.4; 251.6; 252.6;

to be
I

proud 242. i3; 246. 10;

r^ v

rejoice

259.1; ^^
|7\

to be violent

257.11; 258.6;
"^
to be joyful

to hide

255.7;

^^

II

261. 11; 267.7;


to be content 273. i;

\\\\

right hearted 246.3;


i|](]

<cz>

"^

to please 248. 4

<=>'<

the

^
I

to

be

master 247. 3;

1^^\
I

"^
U
I

to

confine

attention 260.11;

Y^^"*

.ms.'sas^

to be hard-hearted

298.4;

n|^%>
one's

"^

to be distracted

262.3;

^Ha
^o

"^

to follow ^o grieve

desires

252.11;
to be

^^

~~^

^'^'^1

264.3;
to

^^vT
"^ ^
I

haughty 261.5;

f=i

^^^

247.4

be hot-tempered 261.9;

^5f ^^

OiO

^ ^^^^

^bu
abu
ab
or abiu

hearts 70. 2

III

'^'^ heart amulets 165. ^ ^ s

Mil

T i
r>

^
AA/\AA/\

^ desire 68. 3

n AA/wv\
1

db
ab, abt

[I
I

rw^^^

=0

^,
l'

n
I

n
J

/<2.

T i) QD
icfLif

thirst

190.5; 221.10
^4^-

0"^^' O'^^

^^'""^^

9-.

286.4

M5

VOCABULARY.
ab ah aba
Tf
\\

/-r~-^

left

hand 64.

(see semehi)

tJ^' ?J^
\\

^ depart

68.9; 198.3

J^^^
n
] ^^

fo

dance 117. 6

.6.

abi

7p

to

come

61. 5

abu

TF

Ir^ 8ft

^ ^^'^'^

^'^^1

^ ^^^

3*9' 9-2; 21.

abu abu

IrSlJi

to

burn with desire 176.2

jsV
[]

panther 7.3; 11,2


a
3

Abhat

rn

^\

country in or to the south of

Nubia 104. 7; 105.

abex

(or

abey) T

to join in battle 193. 2

Absaqbu
(]

J 5^

'o' zl

J ^_^ (X]
*^^^^
^^^^

a city in Syria 290.

ab, abt

>

fj ^
'

^5- ^5

^99- ^^5

224.8

abtet

iJl

TJlo

east,

left

107,5;

108.8;

109.7;

abet
'

'

^ O

month

42. 6; 45. 8; 82. 12; 226. 5

abtet

-k

O
'v5>'

abet

monthly

festival

112. 10;

124. 7.

The

Egyptian year contained twelve months of 3o days each,


or three seasons T^T<T four months.
,

<=^=>

and

aaaaaa

each containing
:

Compare

the following examples of dating


^ ^

^ 184.7; 196.8;

.I^Iq

306. i;

'

346

VOCABULARY.

195- 5

iTTi
I I

Mi

49. 6

76. 8

78. 4

126. 3 124. 6;

130.
I

235. 10;
I

^ Q

49. 2

AAAAAA AAAAAA

42.6; 232.8; 233.2;


A^y\^AA

--=^

105.13; 134-3;

142.1;

I24- 7> 230. 12

AAAAAA

ab^
abf

If

c^^^^^l name of
left

a fish go. 10

52. 10

)[

Abfu
ap,

Abydos 49.5; 77.4; 126.7

apu
320. 2

^,

V.

except 202.5;

206.8; 86.9; 319. 11;

ap er

V
D X

except 99.

apu her
&p

but, except 121. i3;

125.5

V
D X

to

open 58. 2

132. 9

ap renpit YJr
ap renpit vlr
apt se

new

year 232. 9

^;:X7

festival of the

new
of

year 112. 7
the
lake",

^
202.
1
[1

"the

beginning

t.

e.,

the

Fayyum
&p

^
(1

to count, to estimate, to prize 104.


}|i

203.4;

267. 10;

Ij]

thought highly of 265. 12


166. 8

apt

(I

measure, reckoned 104. 2

6p

D X

'

ID X

envoy,

messenger 42. 9

43.

1 1

74.4; 220.6; embassy 117. 5

apu

messengers 198.

VOCABULARY.
aput
o^e ^ i

347

^ "^^^^s"

't- ^=

""

A
D^e X
-^
III

AW^I
apt
aputi
(]

24. 5; 178. II

^^
A

messenger 224. 4

'^"^^^ 255.9;

263.6
i

ap

n X ^(

^ ^

to decree, to judge 298.

api
1
v\'

judge 298.4; 302. 10; what


creed,

is
.

de-

adjudged 64. 9

65. 6

D X
to Judge, to enter into to declare, to tell

D (^XSii

judgment with,

aput

11;

V
apu
apiu

39.9;

13.2; 14. i ; 21. message 1.9; 251.3;

statement 324. 6; information 10. 11

aptu
ap, apt

VX V n X Vx
(^
\\

commission 320.12; 321.9

decreed 234. 2

allotted 240.

1]^, [j^i

^^
y

building 42.8; 303.7

apt resu

o -^

"southern >/", a quarter of Thebes


151. 10; 195.2

apt qemat [j

^4ii^
Jill

D
\\

Jj
the part of Thebes on which stands
the
77. 5

I H

^mApi,

Apt,

CAli iJ
D

modern
;

village

of Karnak

Aptet

120. 11; 122. 2; 151. i3;

189.5

348

VOCABULARY.
^
M

apt

V V X ^
I'

to

open

(?),

be opened

(?)

49. 8

52. g

apu

those 95.

Apu

uD^
.

Panopolis 129. 3

133.2

Ap-uat

(0

H-M -^ ?2

"opener of ways",
60.
I
;

name

of Osiris

V
(1

65.

f
I

aput

D (3-? ^ '^^
"^
1

ducks, geese 300. 7


...
.

aps
apt

\ ^

\\

U-

.5^0

to illumine

70. 3

^
[

exudation

(?)

go.

apet
apt

metal vases 217. 2


299. 8

Yo brow

aptu
aft

[j^__^v^^ planks 37.4


(1

the four cardinal points 56. 3

four (sides

of a city) 193. 12

to eat 2. 12; 3. 5; 33. 8;

127.5

amt

eating 130. 11

am
am
107. 2
;

camp

134. 6

197. 6

212.

214. i3

^ ~

^itSv

'

^^1^
d kind
(?)

favour

115. 8;

acceptable

unto

di7i

no.

()^\

dm

db gracious

298. 3

^
VOCABULARY.

349

am
I

ornaments, pleasant things 217.5;


266. 10; 298. 9

amt
I

(
I
I

am
am,

^k'^
amu
in 6. ID
;

not

88. 5
I
;

203.

1
1

2 (bis)
;

206.

264.

249.

14. 3

51. 5

233. 2
;

201.
;

8; dweller in88. i3

of

6.

i3

13.

am
I ami

^-'
fl

with 22. 8 97, 4


; ;

among
i
;

100.

i3

Id.
1

there 220.

thereat

thereby 249. 7 ; therefrom 318. 12; therein 99. i


251.
3
;

shrine, sanctuary 161. 8;

164.12

ami
ami

title-deeds 155. 3

dweller in 299. 5
(2
1

those

who

dwell

in,

inhabi-

amu

tants 67. 3,4; 95. 3; 133.


8,

9; 212. 6; 225. 4; 228.

5,7; 229. 12; 304. II


ai7iu-'/enu
[1

1 I

servants

who

live in their

master's house 108.

amu-fet

nr

'

^<l[

'

^^'^^^ '^^^^

follow 122.4

amtu
am-tun

between 112. 12

i-\
-\\- \

between two 121.


I,

am-0

from among,

in

230.4; 234,6

am

[1^^^

would

that! 44.3

amam

[1

^^ *^<^ v\

Jj

kind, gracious 242. 10

350

VOCABULARY.

Atnam amax
atna'/i

[1^^^

v\ C^^ name of

a country loo.

to be held in veneration,

honoured no. 8

ama'fi

fl

"^

n A
1 1

A^

one honoured, esteemed 107.


9; 270.

113.

is

ama^u
ama'/ju

"^

(J

IJ

'^1

'

venerable beings 127. 10 sanctuary of Hathor 92.5


a

Atnmu

ffiH
[1

Amem
amma
amat
(or

(|,

^'

name

of the city of Buto 92. i3

amem)

(1^. -^^f

(]

^
>

give,

grant,

let

pray,

place

{[^^c:^
[1

4;

3. i3; 24. 5; 43. 145. i; 188. 10;

242.12; 267.9; 280.10;

^\ '^^

put US 199.

ammu
amen

l\c=z^^\sU^
(1

boat 119. 3

waa^,

(I

/wwva

u^

to hide, hidden,

hidden one 59.

8; 89. 8; 297. 11

299. 3
the "hidden" god,
AAAAAA
I

Amen
76. 6;

O'^^^J,
1

AAAAAA
;

\i

Ammon

41.

189. 3

294. 3

etc.

Amen-Ra
1

Amen-Ra
AAAA

40. 10; 42. 7; 76.

6; 294. 3

Amen-sept-abui

h^^^^MIV^
1*^^^
(j

"Amen

the

Two-horned"

77.

Amen-em-ant

.^

a proper

name

319. 4

Amen-meri-Ra-meses Q=|gpp]RamesesXII.(?)40.io

VOCABULARY.
Amen-em-hat
Amen-ne'i
i; 325- 10
[

351

l\^^
^^"^

'^"^ 1

^ proper

name 108.6; 109.2 name 321.5;


322.

a proper

Amen-hetep
Amen-hetep

(Q'^^^nlJl Amenophis
(I

I.

308.10; 309.3

^
\\

a high-priest 317. 11

Amen-hetepu

[1

^^
Jj

^ cemetery official

321.6

Amen-'/nem-heh

Q^.

|o| "Amen

the uniter of

eternity" 148. 12

Amen-xnem-Hat-sepset flj'^^Q'^^^^ Queen HatshepJ


set

119. 8

Amen-qa-auset
amenit
[1

l\

Jl

J w|

^ proper

name 77.4

00"^

perpetuity 146.5; 154.2; 166.2

ament

ff

the west 224. 8

Amentet
307.
I

ft

the west, the underworld 58.2;

no.

7;

Amenteti
amentiu
61. 6; 62. 3
ff
I

the west, the underworld 315. 4

those in the underworld 49.5; 53.10;

amentet resu

5 Cl
ft

Ci

ameru
amhet
am-y(^ent

^ ^^
-fO

west-south 197. 7
to be deaf 245.

M^k.1

^
S

^^^^^

'^

tomb 212.8
of,

at the

head

in

236. 7

352

VOCABULARY.
is^,

Amsu
Ames

"^^rfjj

!<'>
!

^he god of generation 77. ii;

120.7; 128.2; 129.3; 131.


9; 133- i; 133-5

^1^3
[|

Amsu-Amen =^^ jV

fj

name

of a double deity 296. 9


133.

Atnsu-'/enti Q) ^^^/wv^aa

name

of a city

(?)

Am-sehti

\^^
11^^
ir^v
(1

^\^^ ^^

"^"^^ ^^ ^ S^'^ 4-

"

amt am^
iitnt

darling 119. 9
^^^'^^1 habitation 258. 5

1^

'

III.

Amies
amtu
an
{ioY

ffl^

r^

name

of a queen 98. 12

untu)
A,

"^^^^i
l\ /VAAAAN

cattle

149.5; i67to

to

bring,
a

carry
to a

5.4;

41. 10;

to

close doors 214. 3

to

add

word

book 272. 7

an

III'

J]

{
I

offerings, tribute 41. 10, 12


_

42. 10;

&n

1 , AAAAAA

[I
1

\/ marks

a subject in a sentence,

and
;

is

mark of emphasis

4.

5,

129.

134. 10
Is

136. i3

199. 6
is
it

in

1 AAAAAA

interrogative particle.

it?

shall it?
it

that? 190.6; 201.4;


I

248.13;
shall

\\\\ shall

be?

186.

i;
it

197.3;

1
/VAA/V\A

(^
I

then?

197.4;

^
AA/\A/\A

Q^-^ H
1

is

that not? 221.

An
in

rtl'isl

Moon-god 79.3,11; 81.9; 84.6


battering

vjT-^

ram

195. i3

VOCABULARY.
an
,

SS^

.JU., (~] not 2.


i

7.

12; 50. 6; 51. 8; 20a.


is

9; unless, without 249.

(J

\J^

not? 59. 10
yet

in is

(11

except,

only,

not

as

50. 9;

51. 9;

68.9; 241.4; 248.1; 258.7; 267.5; '^

(]'

only

251.5; 252.7

in au

tS:3\ Yt^

^^

faultless 248. 10

in abu in ua an un

.ju,t

ceaselessly 127. 3

no one

19.

A/VAAAA

/VVAAAA
>

there

is

not 83.7; 105. i3

in unt
in urt

<=> AA
(?)

unceasingly 245. 2

an znaati an
e/i/3u

00

eyeless, blind 62. 12

''^~Ja

blindly 58. 3

^;wsA

(
(

numberless
172.
1

149.2;

158. i;

159.8;

in ra

- ov
(?)

rt--

<=>
J_n

An-re/
in re/
in usc/t in sep
(or

lAJL

^ proper

name 60.7

unknown

(of a god) 89. 8

fXA

without join 124.4

never 59. 3; 60.8;

^O/S^^^^

oJ^^^)

"ever before 98.2; 99.5

354

VOCABULARY.
indestructible
94. 10
;

an sek

never

\^*i
in setem
an kat
deaf 62. 12

failing 123. i3; 214. 7

U o;
(1 (1

no work

82. 9

an fennu ana

divisionless 124. 5

'^

flowers, branches of trees 272. 8

1 /VAA/VAA

I'll

Ani
anu

|[|(]

Moon-god

298. i3; 302. i3;

303.6

'

lli

K^

'

8^^"^^^) cemeteries 175.

Aneb
aneb
anebet

[1

In

a city near

Pelusium

92.

I^JQM^JO III
I

cm

AAAAAA =D

AAAAAA

*-)

J_t

walls

91.

205.

5;
1

219. 10

AAAAAA C) l_t

Aneb resu
Aneb-hefet

jL

3 E
I

"Southern Wall", a part of Memphis 206. 5

^^
n

"White Wall",
87. 2
;

name

of

Memphis

185. 7

206. 4, 6

Anpu
Anpu
1,7;

V
!*

<:J|

'^^ ^^'^ Anubis 126. 7

j|

the

Nome

of the Jackal

no. 3

114.

115. 3

Anpu
\

proper

name

i.

(3

anemem
anlana

j\
I

AAAAAA
I

^fev W\\ W\\ T'i


I I

^^^" 73-7

_g^
I

AAAAAA

nil
I\

i?^

oak-tree 276. 9

AAA/VAA

l\

Aner
mrm

stone

116.

10; 147. 6; 149. 12; 240. 8

VOCABULARY.
&ner ua
(J

$5$

<=>

monolith

124.

^ner en ruf
Aner hef Aner qem

n *==> ~wvva
I

pttth

^ 0^ sandstone ^^ nrmi
(r")

147.

iJ"'=^^=*T 1 aniD L

limestone

97.10
147. 7

<=> iJZZI^v
lg\
^

DfflD

black basalt

(?)

Anna
Anna
298.
I
;

name

of an author 40. 5

l\'^^'^^ hairy skin, hair 30.1; 155-9; 287.2;


outside of a metal 179. 7
/wwNA A /wvw
n
I

ji

A ^ /wAAA
<S
III

offerings,

income, produce,
115.

burdens
12;
;

161.

12

innut

jjci

R5~e
III

.65..:.74.6;.78.3;..
'

212.

3; 219.
;

Anna Annu
anh
resu

j\

On, Heliopolis 90. 7


ji*

119.

212.

1 1

294. 3

ijl

Hermonthis

120. 5

0^?^ A
1 AAAAAA

.W-.

to

surround, to enclose 140.7;


.62. 7; .76.

inhu

(l^e=^

8; .76. I.

anuk
diiq

q^,
[I

q^^
D

I<o.7:.4..^
embrace
52. 7
;

~wvAA

to collect, to

65. 5

Anqefqefet

m
A

/wvnaa

part ofa horse's harness (?) 286.


A
/VS/VS^A

anf
258. 10;

Ao,
A
/S/I/V\/VA

conduct, the bringing


off,

of,

lead 97. 10;


i

Ao

\> carried

removed 246. 12; a6o.


17.
i ;

Ant
251
;

(1 AAAA/sA

c-n

valley 14. 5

18. 5

19. 7

24. 7

319- 9

Antuf

(fl^JJl

^ *''"g ^ ^^^

^^^^ dynasty 310. i3

356

VOCABULARY.

Antuf-aa
antet

C^^^^I^^
n
AAAAA/>

^ ^'^^^ ^ ^^^

^^^^ dynasty

311.

r-y^A

valley 224. i3

227. 9

ar
^ref
ar ^s

marks emphasis i.

10.

1 1

46.

188. 7

242.

(1

an emphatic word
behold
/wvvAN '^,(3

125.

230. 8

if

234.

ar en fertu
ar-kert
ari
9; 217. 3

when
112.

10. 2

^
^^T^'
(bis)
;

but

II

4*T^W
;

^^'

'^^^^"S'"^ ^ 57-

12;

125

218. 2

230. 3; 231. 10; 264. 6; 300. 10

an
>

guardian
12

companion
I

loveR

helpmeet 20.9;
;

29. to; 57

170.

287. 2

aru aru
those which are at 42.
i

[1

96. 7

112. i

^ru
Qfl

m
Ui -<s>-

attribute 51.

i,

10

53. 2

56. 10

60.

.<2>I I

ar

to

make, to do, doer, to


done, begotten of
I
;

hi
ii:

<:^>'

'

6.

i3;

an

^^
w
'

-csjj

44. 9;
;

96. 6;

105. 3,

107. 5

200. 11;
;

to
-cs>-

write
v>
^

book 40. 4

to recite a
123.

book
4
;

49. 4
\

78. 3

79. 2

one having done

-c2>-

(1

working 298. 8

mattei

305. 4; execution of

work
85. 12

150. 3

^ru
<S

to

make

^%

13

VOCABULARY.
an an
^ri netert

357

<s>-

to act as scribe 99. 3

|oJ]

to deify 236. II

iri

hebsu

an hemt
^ri

e Uh O
to
*"
''

to

weave clothes
267. 6

i.

n,

marry a wife
'

her

to terrify 249. 5

ari 'let
.<2>-

e oi
I

to acquire wealth 264.

itri

seyieru

rT->-^i

to perform duties

4.7

^ri

seka
fet

-cffi>-

l|

l^S\Svi'
to say 226. 8

to plough 1.8

an

-<E>- "I
l

anY setep sa anY


made
of,

-<:2>- i>

to protect 98. 9

matter,

thing,
i

something done,
298. 8;
163.
i

child of 76. 6; 108. 12; 184.


^~^~v^
'

/s/ww

handicraft 207. 5

fine

work

aritu

^
U

to celebrate a festival 226. 4

aru
aru
(3

celebration 194.

ceremonies 305. 7

arru
arret

works,

acts,

deeds

116.

184.

iiri

pet

I]

-S

^^

birds

which

fly in

the air 164. 3

Gretna.

(j^*^-^

with 308.

1;

358

VOCABULARY.
\

aritnau

IMi

with,

along with,

25.

315

arp

wine, vines 26. i3


132.
1 1
;

112. 3

arpu
I

HD
1

157.

III

4 9 i3; 164. 4; 308. 12;


;

149.

153.

wine-cellar 308. 12

Arend

AAAAAA ;wvAAA

Orontcs

141.

Alksentres
Alexander
76.

225. 6

Aleksanteres

Arsenat

Arsu
irert

[1

Q7\

4^ 1^

^ Syrian general i6g. 12

H^^^f^lll

vines 162. 6
AAAAAA

art
'

milk

213. 2, 5

132.

artet

Ardet
1
99. i3; 106. 5

a country in or to the south of

Nubia

C\^

abai
ihai
ahetnet

h ID

O, hail!

52.

lo; 57.4; 67.7

(j^ra
ijfLlVi o ^

a sentence of death 321.

kmd

of incense 303.3 shouts of joy 172. 3

^hahai
(]

^ ra'^ra'^lj ^
()

181.

VOCABULARY.
abait
outhouse

359

!\^[U'^l\i\^\
2.

cow-byre, stable, any

farm

i3; 6.2; 278.3.

ah

'

"^

'

1A 000

silver 217. 2

ah

UY,^

field,

pastureland 110. 6

ah

oxen

II.

12; 12.4; 85. i3; 130.8

H^i
ah
(1

I
stable 189. 2
216.

1 1^^

ah nu semsem [j|crTD
ahi

P^m
I

^^^^^^ ^^ ^^'^^'^^ ^' ^^

(||[jl]3 to embrace 70. i3

HxSi^fl
iibi

sistrum- bearer

50.7; 52-12;

58.

ahit

ahu
aheti

mi'^^Si people, tribe 252. 10 flo V^^ decay, senility 244.


>

throat 78. 8

88. 2

Alietit

hi:
*
I]

why? what? what manner


;

of? 6.5;

7.

lo;

14.

10; 136. II
;

245. 9; 246.
;

323. II
i
;

sign of the optative


i ;

16. II

20. 6

188. 8

271.

1 1

272.

273.

1]

(|

^^^

276.

1,4

a'/emu se/cu
d/er

(1

"^[1^^^

the stars that never set

202.9

*
(j

^^

because 98.

3, 4, 5

36o

VOCABULARY.
[\\\

is
II
;

behold, but 2.2; 10. 7

41. 7

124. g

221. 2

232.

233. 12

but with 223. 9

is, isi

(1ft

IJft

tomb
^

107. 9

ii6.

i3;

118.

4; 126. 9

isit

ft

(J (^

'-^ tombs,

sepulchres 306. 9

308. i3

315.

isu
&si

^3i\>3
^
ft

reward 125.8; 229.6; 231.4

H ^

"^

flowers, shrubs 160.

162. 3

Asare
asut
asbuire

H 3ft

cX]

Assyria 283.12

v"^T
'

^"'^i^^^

custom

(?)

109. i3; 114. 10

<=>
S

"^

whip

289. 7

asburere

"^

thorny growth 285.

asbut

M
[1
(j

throne 170.13

aspada
asfet
O

^
^v^

(j

quiver 287.

'

injustice,

wrong 109.8;
(?)

272.

aser

cornland

no. 6

[J

Assa
isk
I

(IPPI]
(I

^^^8 ^

^'^^

^^^ dynasty 244.7


232. 12

I'vziPt

behold 42. 6; 43. 8; 226. i3

behold moreover 227. i3


behold 1.9; 16.8,9;

ast,

astu

tj|l^,

l||l

121.

7; 134.5; 135.

8; 140.7

isteb

'

"^
J

/M

throne 136. 7

Astennu

11

I'^^^Jf a form of Thoth 74.2

1 ; ;

VOCABULARY.
as

36l

^~
y
. .

'

204. 4
^^^'^

A^er
asta

a district of

Thebes

77.

\\

n
J
^awsa

persca tree 77. 3

^kebu

H
(1

^ ^*^^P ^^" ^

aken

vessel 241. 8

mental or physical strength,


superiority, able,
perfect 3.
;

11; 95. 4, 8

98. 3

129. 2

247. 3, 10; 270. 6

Aqertet

[1

name

of the underworld 60. 9

aqesi, iqeset

(1

"^j (jyP'^

^'^^

136.4; 138- i3
89. 6

akeru

J)

'

dwellers in Akeri

(?)

Akerbemremet
Akert
182. 6

\\

^
a

<=>^
name

the

Heracleum* 235.10
146. 2

of the underworld 142. 5

af

ci

fruitless,

in

vain 319. 8

ati

%^\\

the destitute 128.4; 302. 12

atu
aturti

tk

"^^
1

not, destitution 251. 12

254.

1 1

270. 12

1]

<cz>

the eastern and western horizons 74. 3; 85.

^tur

(1

y^
^

\>

river, basin

of water 90. 10

158. 5

291.

T T

'^

^3 ^

iv

wo

'HpxX{to lipoo (Greek text,

1).

362

VOCABULARY.
[1

atur atep

" ^ AAAAAA ^
TA

"'^
II

a measure of length 162. 8

to be laden

2.

7
father
i.

atef

\ZJkAZ^\
[1

50. 10

116.

121.

4;
I

"divine
i.

father",

e.,

a i^ind of

priest 246. 5

'^"^
atfu, atfiu

I'
'

fathers, parents 50. 12;

84.3; 143.8; 257.13;


J
J

\^A
Atem, Atmu
11;
77.

301- 12

()^^^, I'^K^
[1

^^^

^^ ^^""^ ^ '^"^^

^"

12

afeu

/wwvA

j|^

(1

AA^^A^

disk of thc sutt

13.

74.

125. II

atennu

^^AAAA

j\

herald 65. 2

atennu

(3

vicar,

deputy
;

77. 7
;

78.

264. g
;

265. 3
AAA/SAA
v:

266. g

267. 6

330. 4

ater

4^i=r'
I

4^

Nile, river flood, stream, canal

108. II

131.

6;

178. 4;

Mru
(2

WNAAA

210. 6; 300. 7

atru
1

_23R

III
to

Nile festivals

131.

10

aterti

north and south Egypt 226. 3


ci 9 (s

232. 6

athu
183. i3;

(1

drag,

to

haul,

to

pull

149. 6

277.2

atfyu

^^X(aiin
_23S
\
(2

P^Py^"^ plants 293.4


pXi
a city of Syria 281. 12

Afultna

VOCABULARY.

363

at en

to act as deputy 241. 10, 11; 243. 2

(1

J(j(lW prince
^AAAAA

41.

3;

61.

i3; 72. i3; 133. i3; 302. 2

Aden

(1

disk of the sun 121. 2

to take, to carry
seize, to

away, to lead, to

lay violent

hands on, to
;

drive
318. 7
;

3.

6.

30. 8
(|

278. 4

Afau

(5

[]

^"^l]

seizing 284.

10
I

thieves, plunderers

307.8; 310.
i3;
314.

Afau
I

i;

311.

10;

312. 4,

i3; 316. II
I
I

^^^'

l^i^ll^i^

^ ^i^y " Syria 281.9

A.
-D

hand

132.

va

^r

forthwith

43. 6

B
aaui
I

at

once (see under

^
8
;

the

two hands,
60. 12
;

sides 49. 9
I
;

56.

132.

247. 3

259.

jr

'

(g

7; 299. i3
/

a uart a unbu

(?)

a going, a travelling 278. i3

^^

h^

a kind of flower 286. 6

364

VOCABULARY.
'wwvv

a fent a

tip

of the nose

(?)

284. 3

meht
I

^^
I

the side of the north ^ 328. 8

a-en-aspada
a-en-senen
I

WW\A

/NAAAA

AAAAA^

journeying, a going 282. 9

a-en-ses
I

AAA/VW

X
AAAAAA
IqJ

a journeying, a going 284. 9 piece of sackcloth 287. 7


. .
.

a-en-saka
a-en-setni

^ ^i^^"^
fa.
,

-wvvAA \>

L^-J

v\

a going, a

journeying 280.

a resu a

the side of the south 328. 8

= at
ft

^ n
y,

q.

V.

290. 9

a heqt
cr^3

beer shop 221. 8


iiiiiiiii

iiiiiiiii

Sa
IIIIIIIII

door

115.

12

118. 3

-ranmr'

Tnmnr
(9
i~\

aaui, aaut
IMIIIIII
IIIIIIIII
I I

doors 86.
214.
I

1 1

104.

1 1

118.

4;

152.

10;

aa
I

-^^^

wretched, miserable 203. 4

221. 2

Sa
ii'iiiiii

cover of a sarcophagus 98.

104. 8

Sat
Sat

^
imm
I

stone 217. 2

c^ nnn

stones 148. 4, i3

156. 8

158.

217. 2

SSa
Sa

to

become or be great
great (of age)

263. i3
i.

46. 4
;

108.

12

105. 7

109. 6

121.

5;

SSa

very great

77. i

VOCABULARY.
aai,

365

aau

aaai

aaaiu
aaait

^11rT=.

great 35-

39- 6; 331-

^llUi
I I

great 317-2; 320.4

aaiu

nobles, princes, magnates 135. 2

great

46. 11;
;

59. 5;

no.

i,

aaat

10

ui. 8

191.

302.

1 1

o
aaa-ib
242. i3; 246. 10
}

great lady 25. 12

"^

to

magnify the

heart,

i.

e.,

be proud

Aa-perti
8
;

jj

Pharaoh
;

22.

11;

23.

24.

i ;

30. 8

32.

135-

139- 5

306.

aa-en-ufa

'^~wva

^A^^

chief of the storehouse 308. 8

aa-en-per
316. 5
;

^ major-domo
330.
I

307. 3;

309. 9;

aa-en-'/en
/.

<-=*

-^wv^

'J^
(?)

"large of interior" (of a barge),


i

<?.,

broad-beamed
d

98.

aa-en-sa
aa-en-qefet

-wwva

y^

chief of a priestly order 231. 11

'

\^i
e

chief of the sailors 321. 5

324. 10

aaa ner[iu]
aa
ne'/tu

vS\^

"

^^^y terrible 296. 5 10

very mighty

161.

a a -re

to speak insolently 128. 5

Saa hati
U

^ IJ 7J
W

exceedingly courageous 295. 10

2 1

366

VOCABULARY.
s
y^au
great or

aaa

mighty of crowns 298.

12

302. 9
I

aa seps aa en set
aai sefi
^^

jv

most venerable 306. 6

307.

315.

III

very terrible 85. 8

89.

aaaaiu
aauit

<'='

asses 178. 3

179. 2

MflM^
^^.

colonnade

122.

12

aaab
aairedii
>=.

1/^1

'

offerings, sacrifices 259. 10

/wvvv\

aanre
aairre

_g^
I

o
III

^\
w

rocks, stones 283. 3; 284. i3

III

Aarena
I

^[X]
'^

a city in Syria 289. 12

aasaq

HlH

to

m)ure 146. ii

Aadaka
a-i
(?)

pXo
a going

a city in Syria 178. 12

(?)

309. 5
a kind of stone 163. 2

Aiina Aiina
11 [1

mn

"^ |(M^
(?)

a city in Syria 176.7

Su

>^ Ji^ hand

250. 11

Su

^^^1

jackals,

dogs

18.

10

^
Su
<

e
fault, defect, injury, calamity, evil 35.

65.
I I

66.

222.

248.

256. 7

VOCABULARY.
aut

3^7

fe^i^j
**

calamity 261. 5

au
au

ruin,

smashed

311.

^S.,

''^^

heir 68. 3; 74. 3

auaa

heir 53- 12; 63. 3; 205. 8

auat
7
;

"4.

auaa<

au

fJ=\.

^ -^i ^ ^
^""^

'

heritage,

inheritance

108.

i ;

no. 8

iii.

V^

tribesmen 138. 2

to

make

long,

to

dilate,

length

95.

2;

105. 12; III. 9; 186. 10

auu
au ib
auf ab

^W\
r^% ^
Cf^l'
"^

throughout 245.4
i

^o "^^^^ ^he heart glad 259.

joy,

gladness 146.9; 299.5

au nif
au hap
aui

*^ 2:^

a full

wind

(?)

131. 1

*' ^
S

to

go quickly

(?)

221. i3

^W
*7^ i
^

^
Q

^ ^^ strong 312. i3

au
auait

violence 313. 3

"jr"^^^^Q'=^

^ ^^^ ''^
(?),

auu

fe^^
^jtt^

^ifii

to divert

to turn aside

(?)

254. 2

Auaped
^"" ^^

r^r\y-s]

a royal

name

191.

9; 212. i; 218. 3

to be violent 257. 11;

258.5,6,7

368

VOCABULARY.

aun ab
^""^

^^^

''^
SA

^^^ violent

man

248. i3

^^
AAAAAA

violence, to be violent 258. 11


to decree 321. 10; 325.8; 326.5;

auna

^
^aj

"Vx

CZX:

decreed,

condemned

326. 5

^"''^

^ ^^^(^ of tree 276. 9

gyy^

^^ ^^ VTO j}

tO COnCClVC 37. 12

auhanu
ausu

^^x
Vii

/>

^aaaa^ AAAAAA N

to flood
"

(?)

55.

10

^^l'-^^'^

scales,

balance 221.4
animals, quadrupeds 83.

^5?
,

'

'leasts,
I

aut

."^^
.

3; 227. 2; 295. 4; 299. 10; 301.

aut
auti auti

I^^Sa) ^ o
($

the attribute of an animal

(?)

241.8

plaques 154. 9
cr*Q register 332.
joy 130. 12

autu autu
a"/
Q.

^'^^^

\\

food 132. 7
to separate

^:;a*^=^^

13.5, 6; 310. 9; see also

between

au?
autent

^:;a
2>5^

V
aaaaaa

^^ P*^^

away, to remove
10; earth, dust

253. 8

ground

12.

17.

18. 8

288. 5

Sb Sb

Y-<32>
s^

court

(?)

240. II

] \j

to approach, to

meet

59. 9

61.

95. i3

221. 5

VOCABULARY.

369

ab

\i
1^
'
,

^
,

opposite

1 1

6.
I

4; the opposite 260.

12; 261.

ab ab

body, person 221.7

(^ ff=D ,_D

11

czzD offering,

sacrifice 46.

1 1

47.2; 205. 10; 211. 7

ab
ab

.,

"j'^M^ Ufii
"

*^^^'"

95-^' 132-4 153.5

tables of offerings

.>-^

offerings 88. i3
/WVAAft

-HO

ab

^
f
\

"^"'^

^^

^^ ceremonially pure,

to

wash, to

purify 49.7; 189.5; 290.6;

f\<=^

pure 120. 3; 130.8

ab
ab

/^

1;

~^'^'^
/
I

purification, washing, pure

132.6; 217.6

X~ ^
I
I

AAAAA
AAAAAA

libation 211. 5;

231.10; 237.8

ab

21'

libationer, a

ceremonially pure 77. 5; 224. 2; 225. 6

man

ri
libation priests 129.5;

211. 3; 299.

abu

K 'HI
fit?
/^
,

m
12;

226.
!

I,

3;

229. 8;

230. 4;

239.4

abt

^ meat-offering ceremonially pure

112. 3

abet

jR^[ place of

purification

32.3; 33.2

aba
aba

f^^l

^ invade, to harass

(?)

266.2

24

370

VOCABULARY.

Sba

fJV

to

advance to or into 93. 6


courtyard,
hall

145. 7;

151.
159.

Sba

4;

153- 1,7;

157-8;

!J^^^
Q^,

3; 329.5

Q^

to fight, battle, battle gear

(?),

op-

aba

position 21. 10; 44. i; 135. i3;

Q^
abaiu
abauti

137. 10; 189. 7

261. 10

Q^ ^
Q^V\

'

fighting

men

220.

strife

22. i3;

23.3

aba

JV
abi)

to speak against,
sition

to

be in oppo-

125.5;

189.7; 251. i3

SW (or
abu
(or

fJljlJY
>

panther 194.4; 197-3

abu) ^o^

abu
abtu

Mh'vST'

O
11

festivals

157.10
34.3 ot
j skilled
,

III

^
(or

Jeo
D

festivals o 31.7; />


III

abuu
abu

heznu)

f^%V&l i-_Zr_zr^|

workman,
,

artisan,

artist,

{or

^emu)

fX
^ j (3,
j
Y

^ker
j

34- 4

^46. .2; 27.. .a

abuu
abuf

(or

bemuu)
he/nuf)

workmen

37. 7; 288. 12

(or

cm

workshops 288.

Sbuu
abuu
Sbet

(or

bemuu)

^^
\^ \^

skilled, learned

268. 4

(or

hemuu) f
f

QA

art,

handicraft 260. i3

{or fyemt)

work,

art 246. 12

VOCABULARY.
Shut
{or

371

fyemut)

abu

m
(3
(3

y*^

skilful, able,

handicraft 43.8;

118. i3

cr-D

courtyard 310. 5

workmen

307.
;

2, 5,
I

12; 318. 6;
;

abuu

321. i3

323.

172. II

179.9

abu

(or

abu)

cessation

127. 3

129. 8

,ju.

j|

ceaselessly 127. 3

Cv\^

Abu

(or

Abu)

Elephantine 99.11; 103.5;


104. 10; 293. 5

abui

\ij\
^
(or

two-horned 77.

abut

"

obstacle, opposition 255.

abeb

abeb)

to desire 217. 10

abe/, abe/^u (or abe^f)


|

Sj' T J

V^
;

enter,

to

pene-

trate 43. 3

122.

api

111

to fly 64. 5
I
I

75. 3

Apen^nebhefet A
aper
aperi

JET

a city near Per-sept

218.9
accom;

to be provided with,

panied by 64. 3
w

82. 8

83.

9; 137-8; 151. 2; 246. 12

manned by
a city in the Delta 84. 7

crew 159. 7

Aper
Speru
Spereru

Q
000

ornaments,

fittings

154.4; 315- 10

Sfennu

'^.

to be fettered 318. 8
24*

372

VOCABULARY.
ab

am

^
I

fo hide, to act deceitfully 255. 6

amau

f^va

impure men 223. 12

Amu
iiiiiiiii

nomad Nubian
:

tribes 99. 9

Amu
amamu amamu
amu

an Asiatic 278. 10

(5
to
Q.

eat,

to

consume,
I
;

to

swallow

16. i;
.<2::^

29.

37. 12; 275. 10;

283.9

amamu
to shew, to instruct

(5

to see, to understand,
a

to perceive

15.6; 17.4, i3; 32.8; 143.13; 278.6;

39.7; 169.3

amt
an an an an
186.
I

..,

^^v
T

QA somethmg
a district in

eaten 297. 10

AAAAAA

r.

Lower Egypt 185.6

/wwvA

pleasant, gracious 267.8; 269. i3; 284.4; 293.7

man

of peace 261. 9

/vAAAAA,

/v

to return

7.

12; 17. 12; 20. 3


i
;

30. 4; 51. 7;

to

send
-wwv*

back
to

290.

^wwv

turning
159. 4;

back

305. 9

[1

-^5AAAAAA

be seen

again
;

180. i;

A
an

to seek again 28. 8

/wvaaa

^^ to repeat 275. 2

/V
to
write,

writing
;

230. 2

243. 7
9

^2>

to put in writing 99. 3

document 322.

anu

titledeeds 109, i3

VOCABULARY.
e
1

373

anu
I
I

book, pages of a book, written papers


40. 6; 76. 8; 316. 11

Snu en per anx


8
;

[jg

hieroglyphic writing 232. 7

238.

240. 8
a~vv>a

an en ^a-nebu Sn en sStet

(?)

jj^

Greek writing 240. g


"writing ^ of books" (demotic) 240. o
I I

AAAAAA

01

Sn
scribe 40. 2

Snuu

Q.

^
e
1

76. 4 ; 306. 7 (bis) ; educated, learned 43. g

307.

anu
li

scribes 23. i3; 159. 12; 240.

7; 327-9; 328.

an suten an fatat Sn sat neter


Snai

royal scribes 43. 10

O
1

scribe of the municipality 326. 2


I

sacred scribes 226. 2

A
AAAA^^

to gainsay, to contradict 250. i3

267. 6

Anep
anen

name of

the city

Mendes

83. i3

A.

to take back, to retract 124. i3

Snnu
annu

A~vvAA

Y\^

to turn back

141. 11

-www

tablets

155.

annu
annu

ww^ OmEDI
I

stones 197. lo

^~^/w^

,^5_,

V ^^

beautiful 52.

56.

1 16.

374
QAA/vwv

VOCABULARY.
Q
Q ^
^.^^

^^

j.^^

alive

10. ii;

49

a22x

^
T"

3; 53.6;

168.4,5;

dnxi living one 131. 5


living

men and wo65. 2; 126. 2;

men
Q
AAAAAA

i2g. 4; 146.6; i6g.

an/u

2; 203.
227. 10 270. 3
A.\AAAA
;

228.

230. 9 ; "living
e.,

ones",

t.

the

dead 104. 8
an-^et
-

living one

116. i3;

119. 7; 168.4,5

ajo/

-T",

to swear
-J"

an oath by the

life

of any

one 123.5; 141. 11; 194-8; 319.12


aiT/^neter
|

8i)
'^^'^'^

^*^
I

swear an oath by

God 216.8; 222.6,

^>
any^

T" to swear a ten-fold oath 326. 12

mesut
fetta

" *

[T|

Vi>o living one of births no. 11


ever-living 244. 7
health, strength" 22.
34. 5

ani

^^
A
'

anx "'s senh


3
;

T"

"life,

1 1

23.

24.

25.

26.

32. 9

33. 2

135. 4

269. 10

] 307- 4

ani

t^t

user "y

U j

"life,

stability

and strength"

78. 10

any(_u

incense, flowers 213. 11

a22xu
1

flo^v^'"^
Ti

213. 10

anyi^ui

^^'^4
I 1

th e

two
I

ears

145.2; 245.
dwellers
in

any^

nu nut
i; 315- 2

O
-V-

^ ^ \U

the

town 307.

AnX'-'^cru

nr^^v^

^ proper

name 218.6

VOCABULARY.

375

^
'H

the place of sunset 145.6

ant
Snti anti anti

III'

\m

unguent 61.2; 72.12; 92.4;


159I
;

177-

"
;

213. 5; 219. 7
;

214. 9

216. 6

303. 4

ant
anfiu

to be without, lacking, lack 258. 9

destitute

men
i

189. 10

ar
art

5^

to rise

up 208.

a kind of offering

(?)

132.6

arat
arit

.'^P

uraeus, uraei 74.9;

88.4

palace, hall 202. 8

arf
III

bags purses, ^
'^

179.13; 258.3

arfet

to

embrace 122.4
to conclude 243. 5

arq arq renpit


112. 7

festival

of the

last

day of the year

arqu

to swear an oath
to swear

15.7; 33-6;

(3

1
arqi Sret

by God 36. 12

fTjIlDo
(?)
,

the end of a period 124.7

1 shrine

98.

artu

376

VOCABULARY.

A
ahau
9
;

'

to
I

stand up,

to

stand
;

still,

to

withstand 5.7; 18. 3

103.9;

A
;

136.3; 137.4; 213. i3; 220.


247. 8.

244- 3

A
I

opposition

For $
5.

as

an

auxiliary verb 41. 12

compare:

A
'
'

7;

no.

i3; ^9. ^==1

A
^

A ^ ^I]a45.9;
4

^
Aj f
I

raj 187.9;

195-7
provisions, wealth, wealthy condition,

stores

III. 12;

249.

264. 4;

A\
mnD

319-

the stony sides of a mountain 285. 4

aha
time, period, duration

of

life

87. 10;

184.4;

ahau
aha
a^ai
I

265. II

e o
palace 106. 10

f
..

11

"^^

hall 309. 4

ahau
ahai

^==^ boats, barges 178.10; 190. i3; 208.2; 222.4


boats 187.13; 209.10; 214.12

_Mj[|[l
/i ^ (^=^
h

ahaq
^X

a kind of food 216. 4

A^^

^^ spread out

296.8; 301.12

5xai

^|(]|)^tofly
[o|^LJ

48.1

Aa-yeper-ka-Ra

prenomen of Thothmes

I.

122. i3

VOCABULARY.

3;?

Syrem

^{>^ll*~'^ ^ queach
'^"^

thirst

190.5; 241.8
22. 7

5i
5^ 5^^

d^

to cry out

13.

1 1

16. 8

238. 7

O. rT"*

ff

to call

137. 10; 189. i; to sum-

mon
Si
25.
I

43. 7

r\r-i^ acacia tree


;

17.2,6;
^

18.5;

19-3; 21.9;

32. 9; 276. 9; plur.


I

oli
'

14-6; 158.6; 176.11


^|
(J

Ssa

<^=K.

to

be

abundant

115.

9;

'^^^

bundant 274. 8

Ssa

"^^^^^
"^^

'

overmuch 250. 4
99. 10

a large

company

271.

asu
ast

many

'^, many 42.10;


cs
III

137- 4;

'^^i <
III

very

many

->

8 48.7,8; '^ "^^i A


III

^
AAAAAA
I I I

myriads of hundreds of thousands;


102. 4

'^^

^^

a vast multitude

asfa

^^'^^^'
(or bit)

^
5

company,

public

assembly

241.5; 248.9; 263.6; 272.

asen

\^ O
>.^^
I

honey 207. 8

vE

7^,

to enter

*'

^ '^ ^

J
I

131. 3

6.1; 65.6; 126.9; 129.6; 206. 2 ; to rush on (of


140. 3

A
aqu

soldiers)

%*'a^i

'"^oers 186.5; i93- t3

378

VOCABULARY.
,4
I
I

aqu

i'

zli

bread, cakes, food, provisions


3.

3; 240.

3,

4; 271. 2

i'

^(31

aqu
aqa

~^*^^'
A
jj;

dsp^ndants 259.8,10,13; 260.1


to act rightly, just, justice, right

23.9;

169.7; 170-5; 258.3; 263.11; 268.

n
267. 10

agaa
^t
at ent
ci

^^, ^^.

/wsaaa

guidance

(?)

chamber 118. 5; 200.7; 319.4


summer-houses 150. 12
^>li-''^
I I I

y(_et

nr~D

Q ^
Q

limb,

member
f\

127.

217.4

AAAAAA

af uaf

em aner
^^~
Ci
'^

(!'==> 1 anni

monolith IS2. q ** ^

atat

to strengthen
(3

289. 4

Atinini
aft ^fi

^jX)
XIX XIX XIX
w

a city in Syria 290. 12

firm, safe

(?)

59. 3

206. 6

ati

w
III

dirt, filth '

^2. s ^ ^

atu
atet

dirty grease

(?)

9. i

50C
-^ S)

the boat of the setting sun 123. 10; 304,

Sf
afau
afau afau

child 84. 3
I

wrong, falsehood,
9.

deceit, violence

8;

13. 3;

135. 9;

331. i3

i\
.-^^^
strong words 292. 5

332. 6
(S

to speak violently 288. 6

VOCABULARY.
afau
e,

379

robber

9. 2

afefu

young man 6. i young woman

7. 3

14. 8

22. 2

I.

to

go,
81. i3

to
;

loi. 8; 272.

come 10.2; 65.3; i com;

A
4.3.
19. 2;

ing 10. 12;

one

who comes

OljA^w

come! 259.13;

having gone out

A\Sc> coming

135. 10; 136. 12;

U^^

>{^

^^^'

ing, a

going 109.8; 134. 10; 243.6;


to

00.^^

comer 301.

11;

come

to

the

end of a book 40.2; 305. 12; as


139. 3

an auxiliary
i-her-sa
la

A^ ^^
v

what comes

after,

/.

e.,

posterity 229. 4

(j(|'^^ O

323. 11; 327. lo

91^
laah
(j (1

-'

a city in Syria 281.2 ^_^^ HI (X)

lUl
AA/S/SAA

ima
sea,

river

21. 5

22. 4

173. 7;

luma
lusaaset
IP

177.6; 279.9
(2

A
I

D-

name
286.
1

of a goddess 143. 4

D qX, Joppa

(?)

38o

VOCABULARY.
"P*

Iretuna
I hetep
isatiti
I

^v(^

^ ^^^y '" Syria

282.8

o rt^ D
w

^ proper

name

loi. 5

trembling 286. 5
a city in Syria 280. 7
a city in Syria 275. i3

Ikama
Ilfatai
(j
(J

,^^^(X]

^
^w
I

^ () fl
^^^

(X)

it

evil

deeds

(.''),

evil

way

(?)

267. 5

271.

itf

fathers 320. 6; 328. 6

^,
"
III'

(^

u.

W'
;
I

^^^^' ^^^'"' ^^^^^ 2. 10; 3.8; 8. lo; 96. 4;


i

136. 2, 10
Utl

137. 8

307. 12
ye,

318. 6
they,

(2 AAAAAA
I I

,.^,

you,

them, their 96.


;

2, 3

143. 12; 169. 3; 321.4, 12; 326. 1,4, II

332. II

Uaua
a country
in

Nubia 92.12;

100.2;

Uauat
uauai
\\

106.5

QA
to

to say (to oneself) 47. 8

ua
ua

'je]''~*^

march 188.7

jp
I

way, road 209. 6

way, road, path

5.

i3; 58. 12; 98.

uat
9; plur.

^^

132.9

uat

on

"^~^ a garden walk 162. 2


"^

VOCABULARY.
uab
uabi

38i

^1 J
"^tI

^
^^

^ ^^ pleasant 98. 4

99. 2

flower,

bud 221.6

Uab
Uabet
(or

i-^
iinc

the Oxyrhynchite

nome

187. 7

Uaseb)

|J|

Oxyrhynchus 115.
to

i;

195-8
to

uah

fiMm
III
129.10; 258.3;
shrubs 221.6;
set in

put
set

in

position,
to

place,
to
let

to
re-

down,

leave,
2.

main,
to

permanent
to

10; 25. 2;
trees
5

sow seeds 221.5;

plant
i;

or

Y besides, in addition to 230. position; ? || ) placed 277.7 T M


(1

8^
11

Q.

^^

to increase.

to

grow

steadily

83.6; 86.4; 94. 10


apply the mind 273. 5

uah ib
uahi

T |fl

Uasarken
Vast
49.
I
;

Xi^^ooo ^^^^^ MS- 5; 150.8; 157-6 ^^.^^"^ Osorkon 192.4; 214.10; 218.2
|

'j,

^2^ ^2'^ Thebes 41.1; 44.5; 45.6; 47.6;


;

89. 12

140.

1 1

225. 2

ua^

jtl^^.c^En to praise 106. 11

Uased

tH ^v ,n
Jp)

'

"ame

of

class

of people

or

of a nation 173. 7

Uak
uaf uaf
uaf
92.
I
;

Q name

of a festival 131. 8

sceptre 238. 3

'HK

nnm

emerald 247.

iK'

iK

i'

^^

make

green,

fertile,

new, fresh

296. 6; 303. 4

382

VOCABULARY.

uafuaf

NK'HK

vI

green herbs 63. 12

"Great Green",

i\

e.,

the Medi;

Uaf-ur

terranean Sea 159. 6

220. 12

1\S
uafet
Uafit
Uafit

228. 12; 301. 8

|o

green, youthful 119. 7


a goddess

TX^^O^
o^
O P^
7

92.2
of a city or country 290. g
01

jj (X)

name

o
the

two serpents over the brow

Ra
ua

296. 12

305. 8
I

hi

129.2; 133. i3
to

ua

^1 A
e

make an end of

266. 3

boat 45. 6

uaa
>-g*g.
I

95. 5

158. 4

plurj

150.9
I
I

uaa heh
a

(^(]

"^

.--^^v.
I

jj

"boat of millions of years",

name

of the boat of the sun 88. 7

uaauaa
uaan
uapt
(or

^H M\

^^^^^

^^ ^^ loose or disjointed 292. 3

V^
up)

^^'^""^^ ^ leave, to forsake 187.6


order 197. 4
AAAAAA

57)

U^il

to depart from, to put aside

<e<

222. II

^1
ua
z.
,
I

242. 7

257. 8

a,

one

i. i

45.8; 169.12; 187.7; One,

e.,

God

52. i3; each


19. 12

14.7;

^^

^^aaaa

to speak with

one voice

VOCABULARY.
ua ua uSu
one, a man, a person 13. 7; 14. 7 "the only
;

383

252.2

' I

.^^^

One" 300.3,
1
;

i3; 302.11;

one from another 298. on top of another 141. 7;


seasons 295.
i
I

1^1

one

one by virtue of his

ua neb ua
of the

z:^

any one, every one 41. 11; 216. 9


indefinite article:

as the

-\\-

/^
|

'

one

prophets
,<ld2_

237. 7
n

aaaaaa

(1

.^^^ an evil thing


19. 6
;

a
.1^3i;

house
I

'^A^A^A

A^^A/vA

stream

13. 5

/wwv^
ci

X
|

any thing
/vwsaa

16. 10

waaaaI

good thing
^aaaaa

16. 10;

/r-^
.<-a2;
I

SI ide

13. 7

1/wv^aa
I

^>^
^ n
|

S3
^

c=^

a knife 15. 12

._

o
.<.i=2_
I

W ^
AAAAAA
1

woman 20.7;
<

"""^
[aaaaaaj
(j

%^ "^rS
18.
=V>
1

n?
|

jr.

young woman 24.3;


I

/vwwvs=i

|^
I

a vessel
/AAAAA
'

2;

y^
n

bull

29.12;

2S

'

pot 17. II

ua
r

'

to be alone, alone 10. 4;

59. 7; 97. 5;
;

uau uau
uS-tu

.f-ai_

265. 10

solitary
;

57. 12

only 99.
alone by

300. 3

(2

.<-i=i2-

himself 141. 12

u5-0d
uSi
uStet

"^ '^
I

alone 20.

277, i3

^^1* solitude 54. 7

only one

(fern.)

119. 9

384

VOCABULARY.
to curse 206. 8

uaa

uau
(2

to return, to bring back, to recall

(?),

to

understand

2.

6;

8.

6; 275. 8; 293.3

ua
uat
(?)

Qz9

the opposite
(?)

(?)

271.

0=9

A
-Dd

252.9; 255.8
to bind

uaS
uanui

round 173. 10

I
193.4; 212.12

^5>.

to kill 141. 5

uar
uart

^A
v\

to flee, to escape

138.6;

1(-^

tablet

(?)

loi. 5

"a^
ui
j3.

1^
w

^^^ ^^'^

^
273.8

mark of the dual


267. 8;

compare

269.

^^

^59'

ra^^^^

^^r^^vv

i2;J^^\\

uu

district,

region 211. 10

I
city

uu

VV

borders, frontiers 137. 6

Uu-en-Ra-nefer ^y\^
5; 218.3

/wwvaoT

near Bubastis 192.

uben

^J
v\
Q.

JftAAAAA

^J
(^

g
rising

to

shine

13. i3;

14.7;
i

64.2;

and setting

83.

Ufa

"K

^^ 5()

applause, approval 216. 12; 247. 11

uGh

w
to blaze

52. 10

VOCABULARY.
um.t(f)

385

\%^;^
j\

..8.9

umet

studded 156. 8

Un
-

^^
11; 200. 3

the

nome

of Hermopolis 188.2; 193. 11; 196.

Unnu

-^^ Hermopolis

193, 10

to

be,

to

exist,
;

to

become

2.

unu

^^
^"
is

226. i3; being 75.3; 199. I II. i;238. i3; becoming 41, 6
;

to be 292. 2;

^^

^ being 46. 12;


i.

^fe

there

102.9;

:^^^
AA^W%AA

being 107.

For -^^ as an auxiliary


AAAAA/-

compare

passim.

AAAAAA _ZI

ELI

those

who were

113. 2;

thmgs that

"""
uneniu
UiJenef

<Sl.

were 171. 2

rt ^^ s H V
^^c^--,

'

^^i"gs

who

are 129. 4

things which are or shall be 145.

i ;

300.

3; 301. i3

un

^^,
J\

-^^si)^
/V\AAAA AA/VAAA

fo rise 53. 6

64. 7

vwwv
Ui2
A/WWi

uumu
>

to

open

5. II

74.5;

186.2;

203.3

un re un njaa
un-hra

-^^==^"

AA/NAAA

opener of the mouth 90. 4


very truth 125. i3

^" ^^
^^
^
o
I

mnmr uumu O (of the god) 153. II

festivals
III

of the "shewinc ^ the face'

as

386

VOCABULARY.
name ^^l] AAAAAA
I

Una
uni

of an officer of Pepi

I.

107. 3

^^ ^^

[1 [1

c~D

place 258. 5
^ plant or shrub 286. 6

unbu
unf

W^'^
QA
'^

^^
^1^ 'tF
I

to

have pleasure

172. 3

unf ab

^^

1
I

to

be

glad

261.

Joy,

gladness'

unfctib

^-Y?l
ft

'''''"
,

unemi, unemet
i3; 235. 12

^v

ft

right

hand

87. i

149. 8

199.

Un-nefer

-^^li]

name
a

of Osiris 63.7; 74. 12; 79. 12


of Osiris 130. 7

Unen-nefer (^^Jj)

name
v^'^

unnut
277.

^^
12;

-^^

hour 7.1;
3t

104.3; 140.13;

^1 ^^^"^^ *
M^
1

once 38.9
took
it

unnut
in the

^^
temple

priests

who

in

turn

to

serve

for a certain period 163. g

uX
uny^u
^ unr

^^
-^^
<^k. ^^i

^o dress, to arrange the dress i8g. 6

to arrange (the hair) 10. 5


.>****^ .>**'H.
.>J'^-H,

Jti

]cl

Jc

fortresses loi. 11

Unf

^^ \,^,
Hermopolis
^yfj^
'

the

XVth nome

of Upper Egypt no.

4,

/.

e.,

untu
ur ur &b

calves 200.

^^

to be great 112. i3; greatness, size 291.4

^^ "^

pride, insolence 186. 9

VOCABULARY.
ur
great 41. 7
;

387
1 1 ;

165.

superior 247.

1 1

much
6
;

241.

1 1

plur.
I I I

great ones 48. 7


a

mighty
;

men

141.

^^ ^ <=>
;

man

greater than 250. 2

worth more
of
all

than 258.8;
1 1

266. i3;

^~*

<o
;

^^1:7

greatest

192.

^^

doubly great

188. 5

^^

exceedingly great 139.

4; dual

^^
,

urui 120. 12;

^^^^^
1 1
;

"4. i;

^^

urii 122. 12

ur
urt

^^

eldest 98.

no. 7
i
;

c^f

^^

eldest (fern.) 41.

120. 7

ur

^fe

mighty one

(a

god)

51.

i3

ur
ur ur baiu
Urti-fyekau
of
Isis

^^

-t

mansion

142. 5

^^

a large piece (of meat) 128.

mighty willed 296. 6

^^
4

"great one of

words of power",

name

120.

Ur-Amen
uri

m ^ ^^

Sr
. I . I

^ proper

name

308. 11

HS.

chariot 207. 11; 196. i3


urit

^11

o
I I

M
name
of a crown 88. 5
198. 4

urer
;

urerer
ureret
uriret

V
^9 a
p.

name

of a crown 296. 6,

chariot

35I
;

"

45- 7

48. 5

urireit

277.

285. 5

25*

388

VOCABULARY.

urer
ureret

^^
(^

chariot 35.

1 1

45- 7

48- 5

277-

285.5

urbu
urhu
urs

^^ X ^

unguent

132. 12

^^ ^
^^
O
(s
I

smeared with

18.

to pass the time, to


I
;

occupy oneself

19.

ursu
o'
J

21. 2

64.

urt,

urtu

<^S

^5

(^ ^^^, <=> (^ AO

to stop (of the heart), to rest

62. 10;

150.9; 301.4; 302. 4

Urtu-ab
I
;

^^^^^&
"^Jl

"Still-heart", a

name of

Osiris 80.

88. 9

ub

^, ^j^

to fail 201.5;

266.5
259. 9

ubeb uben
ubasi

^ !^2
v>
ni

to lack, to fail in 257. 8

A^v"^

^^ ^^^ waste, to overthrow 187. 3

194. 9

1.^^^ to

diminish, to be careless of 277.8;

287.8

\
9
;

"'=:::x_

to

quarry stone 105.

221. 6

ubem
"X
u/,a

to repeat, see nem.

V^"''^

pillars

(?)

117.

i3

\^V^^^~^
Vl'^^^

portico

117. 1

"X^

night 206. 12

"Xa

%
boor 270.

an

unlearned

man,

fool,

a'

VOCABULARY.
uy^aa
to let
nmn
fall 5. 1

389

pillars 150. 5
I I I

"/ax
27.

to seek, to search into 17. 8, 9

24. 6

10; 28. 6; 79. 8; 274. 10

"X^
usi

y--^
(3
1

things 318. 5

00

much 280.1; 292.3,4

usu

-^

Q.

feeble 298. 5

to be strong, strong, strength,

usr

power 40. 9

62.

108.

1P^
249. 8
;

7
in 279.

126. 8
1

to

become

rich

to be

abundant

11;

strong one

119.

Usr-Maat-Ra-setep-nu-Ra
meses
II.

Mp?"n

prenomen

of Ra-

40.9;
"
I

45. 12

User
User-hat

An name
'-=^ sacac

of a mountain in Syria 280. 6

^
I

name

of a boat 158. 5

User-^epes 1
Usertsen
1

''^'^^
^

^ proper

name 321.5; 324.9

(iP*^^~"~
6

^^^8 o^ ^^^ Xllth dynasty no.

114.

open

space
254. 6

241. 2
;

usev

hall

hall

of

the
;

universe

302. 10
105. 12;

breadth

301.7

useyf en bunre
3
;

v\

^ /ww

'

'

'

outside hall zu.

312. 6

Sgo

VOCABULARY.

usext retu

^^m
v^,

'

P^OP^^

^"

^^^ outer

court

of the

temple 240. 10
usey[t

^
1

a broad, flat barge 105.

us&/i
collars 154. 3
;

156. 9

useyrtu
Ci
(3

000
to ask, to seek 248.

useset
ust

v> n

^^^
<

^^ ^
1.^;^^

250. 7

v\

destroyed 109.10

usten

V^

Iaaaaaa

to lead, to

advance 242.2;

255. i3

usden
us

'

P
[1

to

walk
8

131. I

decayed

114.

effaced 116. 2

usa

to fatten 164. 2
(E
(^

usausau
I

to be

smashed

277. lo; 288.

useb
usebt

to

answer
155- 7
;

17.

12; 20. 4
;

30. 5
;

jx

261. 7

266. 2

59. 9 statement
;

deposition, defence 322. 3

325.

usem
u^er
C3CD.

=0 to be softened, persuaded

(?)

265. ii

:^

lack of 60. 4; 221. II


*^sx.

uqesqes (?)

^ "^^

senile

weakness 244. 9

u^as
utO)

S^fc
^='
ei

to cut, to split 168. 12

234. II

Ut-meht

^
qX)

the oasis of El-Bahriyyeh 160. 5

VOCABULARY.
Ut-reset
uti

Sgi

o^^"' s
I

the oasis of El-Khargeh i6o. 4

o
v:>

'A
,
I

coffins 315. 7
I

utet

^("^tD

to beget, begotten, begetter 41. 2;

63. g; 120. 7; 144. 12; 172. 2; 301. 10;

v^o

engendered

41. i

utet su fesef
utu, utui
I

-I^

self-begotten 182. 12

V"^'
;

^^

^^"'^

forth,

to

set

out 43.4;

177- 5

179- 5

189- 4

utui

utit

mi
(1 (1

expedition 134. 5 ; 276. 4 i3 ; to escape 194. 7

to

go 307.

utid
J

Pj

tablet, stele 240.

utu

14stele,

tablet 129. 7

310. 8

311.

nnnj

tmm

utui,

utu

III'

ioniDl

stelae, tablets

no. 3

156.

1 1

329-4
to

command,
184. 8
;

to
1 1

decree 44. 3
;

utu

222.
;

248. 8

de;

utu
utu, utut
121.
1 1
;

creed 41. 5

decree 249. 12

command
j^ vi
''

105. 6

1^*^'

I*^^^^^*^

decrees 45. 12;

commands

decrees for the foundation of a temple 155. 3


j

utu tep
utu

v^}

chief

command
35.

261.3
10

j^Y
utebu IJ

crown, garland

uteb,

furrow, furrows 137. 9

148.

173.

10

292. 2

1^ 000

3g2

UteDDU

AAAAAA

to

breach a

wall,

breach,

breached

286. 12; 311. 2, 10

ut^u

p^
I

table 132. 5

uthu
ut u^

^
(S

'

altars 149.

to drink

wine

33. 3

v>

^_^

to inscribe 42.

4
54. 3
;

to shoot out 52. 6

to cast forth 253. 12

uteb

to change,

movement 232.12;

233.

\-I A
uten
uten
^^AAAA^

lo; 263. 9

to

make an

offering 194.

1 1

206. 3

AAAAAA
I

>

offerings 34. 3

35. 7

181.

233. 5

ufennu utennu
utet

(p AAAAA^

/I

^sSos

damaged

311.

^ X

to shoot out, to depart

from (?) 250. 5

331. 5

utef
utet

^^^
I

what
to

is

decreed 253. i3; 254.4

burn 279. i3
^ support, to bear 75.2; 120.2

(3

uOes
"/l

'^^

V^/l

'

udeset
uf

V^

"tI

support 122. 3
^^ decree 112. 5

V^^

uf

boundary stone, landmark 108. 10


109. 5
;

114. II,

i3

plur. 109.

i:

Ufa

i^^

^"""'"^

'54- 2

VOCABULARY.

393
to
;

Ufa

\i-^

to

set

out,
134. 9

go

forth
;

45. 6
1
;

no.
;

i3

199. i3

200.

227.

to

make
safe,

or

be strong,

strong,

mighty,
;

Ufa
ufai

i"^!

sound, whole, intact 120. 9


I
;

177.

241.

274. 2

288. 8

296. 9
I.

310.

2;
Q.

311. II,
;

i3; 313.8; 314.

health

ufau

229. 7

with
J

YP

32-

135-

269.

10; 307.4

Ufa
I

I i

storehouses 200.8; stables 200. 12

Ufa

(3

A^^^sg&

boat 297. 12

ufau
ufat
^c>

(3

1-3| l-JU QA

to

weigh or judge words 263. 10;

<^^^

condemned
(^

287. 4

Ufa re

vS^^|q7\

Q7\

decision, judicial sentence

284.8

ufeb
ufefa
ufet

-4K

a priestly official 108. 8

^^^^1' m
T

^^^^^' ^ ^^^^^' ^*^^'"S

5-

10; 197. 4

V^^

decree no. 10

"^a^

'^j

'^M

eye, eye of

Ra

81.

i3; 122. 2

I
ba ba

J
(5^ *'::x. "^^ (^^
to

B.
101. 8

hoe up, to lay waste


to

mock, to sneer

at 253. 10

ba

soul 127. 4

394

VOCABULARY.
^Vif
^O^^ 284. 12

bau
ba
ba

divine soul 55. 2

64. 5

damned

soul 304. 5

souls, will 84. 2

145.
119.
1

ID
;

baiu

Do.
Do.
III'

Do.

41.

9;

121. 5

128.9

Do. 296. 6

302. 2

baaa

//^ ^ ^^

1^^

underwood, bushes 284.

Baie.-Saaare

J^(]
I I

I]]!!

" M^l]^^i
'

a ci,y

in Syria 282. 7

baireka

tribute 157. 7

183. 9

baba baba
baire

J
J

^^ J -^'^
**^^^^
J

TT.
I

to fly 305. 8

^^
I I

holes of animals, dens 300.

boats,
J
I I

barges

159. 5

17

i3; 177.9

barei

J
(

boats, barges 279.

Bareni^at

<j> ^

I)

1)

Z5

\^

Berenice 226. 10; 229. 10;

23

5; 234. 10; 236. 5; 237. 12; 238.2; 240.4

BareOa

(X) Beyrut, a city in Syria 277. 3

279. 6

basanet

chisel, graver 147. 10; 155. 3, 10

VOCABULARY.
basanet

395

n*^ y
Y'^Jl

<=

graven objects 289. 6


12; 232.9

Bast

'^^ goddess of Bubastis

91.

bak bak
125.
1 1
;

^^^^^
^S^~^

ladder 197.8; 208. 10

^
124.
i

work,
;

to

do 216.12;
1

to

subjugate

wrought
^tn '""^s

resistance 220.

baku
156- 5
;

"

to

toil

4.12; 8.4;
150.
i

to

work metal

work

312. 5

wrought
148.

baku
bak

^^^
'St^/

works

products 165. 4

.>

^^^^

tribute, service

199.8

bak

^^i^^

servant 97.4; 222.

baku
baki

^"^^i'^^^^^i
^T^T^

servants 113. 6;

135.

^ ^

servant 202. 7

Bak&u
god

^y^^__iij|
94. 4

"Worker", a

name of

the

Sun-

baket

servant 133. 12

baka

^^^'^^^-^^w

^^^^^

'"

^^^

'^^'^' go''g<^

283. i3

Bakenurenre (5^
308.3

^=*i

'

q+^

an

official

of Ramescs X.

BakenneB
Baqana
Baqef Baqet

^/vwvna
5i^

W^

a proper

name

192.

-^^^

\ ^
1

'

"^'"^ ^ ^ nation

175. 7

Egypt
Ji|

227. 2

228. 7

229. i3

232. 6

240. 12

<5^

ffl

woman's name

107. 6

119. 5

396

VOCABULARY.
name
f^^
(^^
of an official iig. 6

Baqet

Batau
batenu

D ^
/wwva

! I

Y\'P

a proper

name

i.

to be involved

in

292. 4

Bada-Oupaire

j}^]l\^

^^<^^^

city

in

Syria 281. 12

baa
J

^^ '^
'^

bushes, plants 59. 8

bat

10

to

wonder

at 271. 3

baat
J

tj

^;^ ^ \>

a
(2

wonderful thing 30. 9


I

baaiu
baait
ZP5

wonders, marvels, wonderful 35. 4; 152-4; 158- 6; 177. 10; 178.

most wonderful turquoises

179. i3

ba, bat
5
;

JM^^> r'
246.
I
;

JrJ

>^

S^

honour, credit, worth

243.

266. 12; 267. 4 a kind of stone 176. 8

biat
-<!)
1

_E:^ Gnm
147- 7

baait

149-

1 1

161. 2

bM

(1

to look, to see

52. 9

278.
n
r>

ftAAAAA

bant ..nt

-^^

displeasing 250. 7

evil

thing 247.

J(l^levns,vices,58..;jq^^,2^
all,

worst of

in

most

evil case 245. 6

'

VOCABULARY.
b^nt
bit
(?)

3^7

J(]

^
honey

harp
198. 2

221.

)^

bik
bS
183.
1 1

J^^
vt^

^^'''''

47-13; 305. 5
(?),

D<::(}c>

to be complied with

to be

obeyed

(?)

Bare

or

BSru

*=>

Jfl

name

of a god 143. i3
to flood 121.
I

132.

1 1

bah
AAAAAA

filled to

overflowing

148.

AAAAAA
/SAAAAA

bS^u

to
AAAAAA
AAAAAA

inundate

61.

12

overflowing,

abundance

84. 9

,a_DA

X^
not
9.

AAAAAA

bu

(3

10; 10.

16.

9; 24. i3

139.

141.

lo;

146. 11; 179. 2; 319. i3; not? 275. II, 12;

276.4,5,7,
311.

12, i3;

278. I, 12

279. 5.

J
"I

(2
^_^

there
319. 3
is

is

not

(1

^ J^
there

^1^1
not 319. 9

there was not e D (a


;

'J^
no one
10.
i

was

(2

J
^

there

bu

J(

j1'

1^
^^^'
'

place,
^

wherever 191.6; 210.12; 257.3;

'

J_D

'^*'

bu neb bu aqer bu an
bu ban

IpK
u

^:z::7

everywhere 257.
strength,

*=^^>

wisdom

260.

^
S
I

/wwsA

ungracious 284. 4

(1

.^^

misery, wretchedness 245. 5

bu nefer

happiness, comfort 130. 12; 241. 10; 245.

prosperity 230. 9

398
SAAA

VOCABULARY.

J'
<s

-^

^^^
;

"place of the
;

mouth"
See

(or

open-

ing),

t.

e.,

outside

21. 5

275. 3

311.

312. 7.

er du-en-re

bu neb bu nebt

anybody, everybody 180. 7

Ml

all

people, everybody 179. 8


2
;

182.

bu nebu

234. 5

242.

272. 4

buaa
>

great

men

163. 10; 169.

10

buaa
buaat
I

strength 325. 6
I
I

buaitu

(?

(1

^^s

(1

1\

-^^ wonder, marvel 31.7

beb
J

Ip--^

collars, necklaces 217. 3

Bebi
bebet

the son of Osiris 70. i3

JJ

AAAAAA AAAAAA

depth of a stream

131. 5

bef

to see 60. 4

ben

AAA^A^

not

7.

i3

10. 7

129. 8

233. 8
it

321. 10

B
15.2

Behold, was

not

when

benbenet

J
rj
I

J
AAAAAA AAAAAA '^'^^^

c^

A
r

AAAAAA AAAAAA

pyramidion

104. 9

122.

*!

benen

virile
c\

;q.

AAAAAA

J
beneri

^^""^

J| a

district

of Thebes

77. 2

AAAAAA

Q
(iiiiD

J Q t^
II

emerald ore

(?)

247.

(I

3I

pleasant 162. 2

VOCABULARY.
benerat
130. 9
;

399
grateful,

(1

rt 1

palm

298. 7

pleasant

299. II

Bent-reiti

^^
AAAftAA
I

daughter of the Prince

^^

of Bckhten 43. 2
i3
;

43.

46.

Bent-end-rest

L//^ *^^^^ Cfl ^ J!

J
be/enu
f]

the place of sunrise 158. 8

pylon towers

147.

bey^enti

two pylons
house
19.

122. 12

bexGnnu
Be/fen
10;

J
j

27. 5

/wwvA

a country

in

Western Asia

41.

12; 42.

43";

46-2

Be/fen
be-hu

J
J

^AAA^A

the city of Bekhten 44.

8.

i3

46. 11

(3

^''^

to hunt, to slay 19.

behes
behes

Jlr^**^^ 3 DIHD

to hunt, to slay 21. 3, i3

a kind of stone 149. 7

Beh-ka
bes
230.10;

yS

^^i^
to

the

name of

dog

310. 11

11*^^
231.9;

come

forth, to pass

93.8; 146.7;
121.

234.11;

270.9; train, following

I
best

Jfl^r-hso...
Jl'l^'^I^
passing 288. 10

best

J
J
M

^^^
11

passage 288.10

beses

^^^^ to lead to 256.

400

VOCABULARY.
1
1

bes
mess
9.

/"^
)
I

drenched, to be steeped in some liquid

II

best

^^
^

revolt 170.

besed
bet bet

to revolt 102. 7

unguent

72. 11

J
J

^
-^^-^

place,

house

45. i3

46. 7

47. 5

235.

bet

abominable thing 223. i3

beta

11^^

evil,

wickedness 201.2; 221.3


v\
'

(S

betau,

I D J^
^
(3

^^^='
(

evil

thing 4

7. 1 1

breach

of

duty

betaui

139.

J
betaui

evil case,

crime

181.

betauu

>

rri crimes

326. 6

327. 5

328. 3

beta
250.5

J^"^^^' J^^"^
Jry^^^Sf)
1

accursed 64.8; hateful

betu ka
252.

U
6.4

^ hateful person

250.5; 251.7;

betu
beti

^Y\\ ^o come forth


I'arley

75.

f ,^,
/wvaaa

betennu
befeA: befei:

Jlo es

sore trouble 208. 2

J J"

a^

rebel 103, 2

""^^^sSll

rebellion, rebels 102.9

VOCABULARY.
bet

^i

J *=^^ Y

barley 207. 3

to

collapse,

to

sink
;

down

ex-

hausted 140. 5

299. 10

bedennu
bedet

(?)

J^^(?)^^UJ(^ enmity
y
^-'^

(?)

257. 12

to escape 60. 2

Beg
beqbequ

J
jj

Egypt

228.

JM

to walk, to travel 265.

P.

p
P-aa

the 44. 12

= Per-aa (^j)]

Pharaoh

(?)

76.

pa
p^

house, see per

/^m

*''^''''

^^^' "^-^

pa

^"^
/^ 1^
nominal suffixes:
13.

the 52.11, etc.

pa

^^^ 243.7; 249.1; 266.4;

with pro-

^(jl)^)
thy

^11^
10;

^^

^'^'

^" ^

i;

141.9;

^i)!!^^

14.

j^m
26

thy 7.8;

lns46..o;^^(lK^his,its,.4;^MP'
its,

her

ii.

i3; 149.9; 77-4>5; 309-4;

J^

3 1

402
(.

VOCABULARY.
8.4;
317I

their 155. 6

165.

10 325. 4
;

328. 4

pa
(3

\^

pai this

pau

those 245. 10
Q.
I

pau
paut

cakes (of Memphis) 87.


I
I

i I

cakes 145. 12

paut
pautet

primeval matter 144.


matter 87. 8

paut

e
;

matter.
41.
i
;

ll

j|

matter
;

or
;

company
302.
1

of the gods 19. 9

54.

55. 5, 6

145. 5

paxxtna

e
1

new moon

festival

131. 7

pautti

HID o
1

o
1

Do.

Do.

298.

paut
pai
Paan-/au

Mil

II

nine 40.9; 41.4; 42. i3


this 7. 10; 33. 9

a prophet of

Amen

308.

16'

paast

c5=fv^^

a kind of pigeon 168.5

Pabas

iWw^

a governor of Kher-aba 219.

Pamakare
Payiet
-Bai

name

of a deity 108. 8

Pa-ser
Pa-serii

a proper

name 309.7; 321.4;

323-

5"

Do.

322. 12; 330. 6

VOCABULARY.

4o3

i; 322.

n;

323- 3

pasen
.1
I

cakes 127. 12

Paka

....

JL

a city in Syria 289. i3; 290.

Pakamen
Pakakna
pat

3^^^. /wwNA^

proper

name 330.10

a city in Syria 280. 3

before, of old 98. 2

99. 5

Padenef
Paib&uk
308.7

AAw>AM<i

a proper

name 218.8

proper
326. 3

name

322. 3

Paibasa

Pai-neferu

<=>

name name

of a scribe 308. 8
323. 2 225. 9

Pai-nefem

a proper
3

AA^S/WA

Pailamna
Pa-j^aru

.S^

Philammon

a proper

name

317.

7
Pai-j^arei
l^ 1
I

330. 8

pairefal

iron

weapon 283.

pat pai
(1 (]

cakes 1x2. 3
the dead of olden time 63.

jj

Amen-meri

P-anyii

[()[]d|^^]

"Piankhi,

beloved

of

Amen", 184.7; 185.3; 194.2


26*

404

VOCABULARY,
Ci
III'

class

of

human
120.

beings, dead or liv-

pat
D

ing

ii6. 12;

6;

144. i;

181. 5;

299.2,9; 305.9

pafet

pigeon 168. 4

pu

D^

this,

it is

18.8; 19.8; 46.5; 230.9; 241.6

pui

this

9.10; 311. 6; 81.12; 82.


I

i; 91.

Puarma

>

a proper

name

187. 10;

222.8

pui pui

^^
^^
(^
I

to fly 37. 10;

39.4

birds, fowl 300. 10

Puirsada

m\
Q\^
r-\

a proper

name

73. 5

Punt
Puntet

Arabia or Somali land


177. 7
;

71.4; 158.13;
I

AAAAAA

294. 9

296.

Pepi

CoWJ

^ ^^"^ ^ ^^^ ^^^^ dynasty 97.

T^ J
pef
pefa

n n

\> a

city

near

Memph IS

211. II

that 206. 12; 221. 10

304.6

^^
^^^

that

272.3,4

peG

that 91. 5
a rebel king 201. 12

Pef-aa-Bast

K^

^^[ j^j

VOCABULARY.

M>5

Pema
pen

V^^^
,^
"^^^^

governor of Busiris 2x8.10

this 43. 11; 97. i3; 233. 3; 237. i3

P^"
pena
a story

t>^
aaaaa*

^^'^ 47-

^'f

230.5; 232.10

''^^

overturned, prostrated 80.11; 170.4;


15. 5

wrongly told
l\i\

Pent

naauaa
11

^m ^

Sea

V -

city

near

Memphis 211.

pennu
Pentaurt

-w^^

mouse

300. 10
^ proper

A/VSA/\

*=*^S^^^
K-^

name
219.

219.

Pendbeyenet
per
pern
pert

a proper

name

grain, wheat, corn 207. 3

<=>, 'SJ' 000' -^^

corn, seed

221. 5
207. 3

228. 10

^o

Do.

Do.

pertet ^

<=>

o o

Do.
III

Do.

120.8

per per

issue 184. 10

<=>

^
perer

to

come
3
;

forth

6.5; 19.8; to flow

72. 12;

outcome 260.

00^

coming out 275. 6

146.2; c==>k[l coming out, come 4.2

<=>

to

come or go out
those

300. 3

peru

ti-siil

who come

out 186.

c-Di

5;

193. i3; appearances

A!

305. 10

'

4o6

VOCABULARY.
*=^==^)

pert

"^^

appearance 131. 7

rising of a star

131. 9; offspring 120. 3; that which comes a coming forth 126.9; 131- 3

forth 108. i3;

per
pert

the season of the year in which thingsj

grow,
four

/,

e.,

the spring
49. 2
;

it
;

containec

^ o
48. ID

months

124. 6

233. 9
i. 3 ;j

per

house, house of a god,

t.

e.,

temple

peru

III

houses 210.

-^

Per-Ausar-neb-Tettet

tl

Busiris iqi. 10; 218. 10

Per-Amen

[1

Jrv

the

Amen

shrine at

Thebes

77.

6; 151-5; 308. II

Per Amen-hetep
308. 10
;

(
;

"

'

^^

j -J|

Temple of Amenophis

309. 5

310. 4
(1
1

per arp
per-aa
10
;

wine-cellar 308.12

"great

house",

/.

e.,

Pharaoh 96.

201. i3
cr~D
<'-=='

per-aa

name

^ _ or the cemetery 308. 3


,

permer-^ent ^

"^

^<== Jjt^

^ ^ ^T ^ imicrzD^
Hh
"^

"g^^r^"r(orgover-|
\

nors) of the shore

permerient
per sehef xent
Pharaoh

<=>.M^
| '

^
?

r?N*='JTL

y^^\ (\^v^i

of Pharaoh

'

98. ^

IIIIICZZTD

^1/

7; 99.4; 100. II

fflh

inspector of the shore

of

96. 10

peru an/

cr~D^cr-n
cz-d
;

the double house of

life

43. 5

peru ur
91. i3

^^^ctd
295. i3
;

the eastern and western horizons


part of a boat 158. 10

293. 6

VOCABULARY.
Per-ba-neb-Teftef cr^'^:^'^zi:^\ifi

407

Mcndes 131. 12; 218. 5

Per-Bast
Per- Ft ah

^
D

Bubastis 192.4; 218. 3


the Ptah teraple 321.2; 323.8

peru-ma
Per-mafa
Per- nub

->

bowers, summer-houses 151.


I

^^
PS2^

Oxyrhynchus

185. 12;

195.9

name

of a city 185. 7

Per-neb-fep-ahet

(5i

^5^0

Aphroditopolis 186. 3

III

temple of the "Morn-

Per-neter-tuat

ing Star" 307-4;


309. 10
;

316. 6

330.

Per-Ra-user-maat-meri-Aznen
temple of Rameses
III.

[o "] ^^ '^ B

'"""'

4} ]

152. 2

Per-i?amessu-/ieq-i4/2/3u
meses
III.

(|1]PP?|1

temple

of

Ra-

151. 4
9
r

Per-Hap
per hemt
peru hef

Nilopolis 219. 5

9\

womens' apartments

198. 7

treasury 40.2; 200.8; 201. 10

per hef

[4i

treasury 199. 11; 204.5


Mil

Per-^emennu

UNO e

the temple of the eight

gods of Hermopolis 200. 2

Per-Ra-'/erp-'ieper
185. 12; 202. 12

(iHj

^'^y

Upper Egypt

Per-ferfyebi

/T\ yOlJo acitynearSebennytus2i8.

4o8

VOCABULARY.

Persept
peru-seref
?

Av\

a city in the Delta

218.9
i^

nrrj the places of sunrise

and sunset 295.


(3

Per-Sey(^et'neb[t]-rehesaui
near Sais 219. 4

w
a
cit

Pt

Per-Seyi^et-nebtsa
f:

^^

a city near Sais

219.4

per-sat

library 56. 9

per-Tehuti
I

^^

temple of Thoth 200.

Per- Teh u ti- ap-rehh u


i3; 218. 6

V
tomb

Hermopolis 191.

per fua

(?)

the chapel of a

211. 5

Per-^erer

a city in the Delta 218. 12

Per-pek
per-a
^iz:'

jti^

a city near

Abydos
power,

192. i3

strength,
;

violence

41,

259- 3

per-a

A A

fighting

men

282. 3

per-a-ab

'C
I

brave 289. 10, 12

292.

funeral

offerings

of
I I

meat

and
;

I'

per-fjeru

[7F](F=DI

drink
85. i3;

63. i3

QOO^f? 1\

95.6; 112.5; 133-3


84. 12

Perses
Persatet
pert

^^^ P[l^

a proper

name

79.

^-^^Z^

^^'^'^ 227.4

vigour 71.

VOCABULARY.
perti

4^9

mighty one 51.

7,

pertet

Do.

54. 10

peh

'

to arrive

at

a place 65. 4
;

or condition, to
128. 12
;

penetrate
Q.

204. 8

pehu
peh, pehui
I

-^
A
-^,

249. 10

311. 7

312.

-^ y
"^
I

^^

the end 249. 4

292. i3

the back

of the neck 156. 9; the stern of a boat 158. 12

peh ib
pehu ^

^-^
'

the heart's desire 254. 10, 11

**^

C
;

'

^-^ A

remote
III

districts, '

borders, limits loa. '

12

174.

pehuu

-^^^

borders,

boundaries

289.12;

r^

"ends of the earth" 159. 8

pehu
pehiuu
pehiu

A -^^^irrt
III

swamps, marshes 41. 10


Do.

Do.

185.8

-^%^
I

revolt

(?)

197.5
;

pehpeh
I I

valour, mighty deeds 126. 4

130. 2

226. 12

pehpefyt

>|

o
\

fame, renown 236. 4

pehtpeht
189.7,8

^^

strength,

strong,

valour 41.7; 141. 5

strong, valour, vigour, strength 6.


pel^ti

9; 62.

245.

295. 10

O
VOCABULARY.

4IO

P^'A^

^v

^^

divide,

to

cut

on,

to

separate, to

take part in 90. 10; 257.4; 292.5

pey^arer
pey^aret

A
D
^3

going, conduct 253. 5

254. 11

method of procedure 259.


to bake, to

pesset

lci|J|

cook

3.

peseset
123. 8
;

^?t=,

divisions,

borders,

parts

of

the

work

258. 6

266. 7
;

II

pest

111^

nine 225. 3

230. 12

pest pest

\
back, backbone 30.3; 31.2; 41.11]

k^^i
-* O,

to shine,
5
;

pest

shining one 64. 6


;

82.]

^^1
pes
pedes
peset
,

88. 2

299. 10

rt^

part, place

186. 8

to spread out 57. 9

C3C3 X

to divide 108. 11

109.6; 115.2

to divide, division 208. 12

pet
5; 51-9;
58. i3; 149. i3;
^:3-7=-

sky, heaven

39. 5

50.

233.7
40. 9; 41. 4; 42.13
;

pet pet

bow

180. 12

275.7
i

foreign sailors 159.5; 169.2; 176.


III

foreign

mercenary
;

troops
;

85.

pet paut

126. 5

130. 3

148. 10;

157-7

]M

6 ;

VOCABULARY.
pet

411

mS^a

^'^^'
(5?^^=WPJ

^^''^^'g"

bowmen 276.6
;

Ptualmis

P^o'cmy 225. 5

226. 9

Ptualmis-ari'/i-fetta-Ptah-meri

(Yfl^^WTSSTFI
;

"''"

mortal Ptolemy, beloved of Ptah" 225. 4


230. 7
;

226. 9

229. 9

232. 4

234. 9

peten
petri
10;
10.

^
A/SA/V/\A

these 100.10;

101.7
to

(1 \

j^^

to

see,

look,
;

behold

6.

12; 12.7

135. 11;

136. 12; 137.3

166.3; 274.9
i43-

Ptah
7; 192.9

|,

^1"^,

|^
^J|

the god Ptah 130. 7

Ptah-nefer-hra
face" 171.
1

|J)

1*^"^

"Ptah of the Beautiful

Ptah-res-aneb-f
Wall", a
title

'^---

Jj

"P^ah

of his

Southern

of Ptah of

Memphis 211.7

*"^ Ptah-aa-qema-ineb-f | Jj of Memphis 143. 6


Ptah-hetep
Ptah-het-ka
/'.

jl

>^

a title of

Ptah

fi

^
I

famous writer 244.

6,

246.

"house of the ka of Ptah",

e.,

Memphis

211. 2; 212.6

Ptah-Sekri-Ausir
surrection
130. 7

fi

^cii^w AS\

the triune god of the Re-

Ptah-Seker

^iJll^^l
A
'

Ptah-Socharis 149.13

to stretch,

to be
;

wide or spa-

D ^=^(

cious 128. 6

294.

412

VOCABULARY.
D
Jj

Peta-Auset
Peta-Auseteta

a proper
n
j\

name 212.2;

216. 3;

215.4; 220. 2,5

PetS-Au.et.t

^^
D
n i^^^

Peta-Amen-neb-nest-taiu

a
ffi

properi

name

222. 7
ht^^t^
AAAA/W

Peta-Amen-suten-taiu
proper

name

I
T

'*' r

AAAAftA

76. 6

Peta-Heru-sam-taiu
petes

D
A__J)

a proper

name

219. 2

1^
ZS tAi

to lay waste

loi. 10

pe!h:

5 u
\N^

'

5 u

^^^^"^ 216.6; 219.7

pei-a

7^

some

object of metal 289. 9

Pe^uaOet

tt-Jp]

|l

Canopus 226.8; 235.5

H^
f
^
he, his,
its

F.
;

he, his, its 2. 2

34. 5

^/

passim

218. 5

220.

226. 7

he, his, its


;

226.5; 227.6; 228.6; 232.4; 233.


;

i,

6 J
j

237. 3, 9, 12

238. 2

240. 10
lift

fa fa

to

up,
;

to

take up,
;

to bear
;

8. i

12. II

77. 12

239. 4

to

lift

down

AAA/sA/\ ^A/^^^A

^A

to betake oneself to flight 22. 5

286. 3

Fa-a

the god

who

"lifts

the

hand" 144. 12

VOCABULARY.
fa fen^

4X3

Sk

(1

(S^

=
;

owrnj^ipo; basket-bearer 225.

=f
4
;

-\-

sign of the dual, his


(bis)

13.5; 123. 11; 125.


;

246. 8

268. 12

270. 6

296. 4

297. 6

15

to be disgusted

17. 10

fent

<'

I
>

nose 197.12; 284.3; 145. 11; 245.7

fent
fex
fexf
\

to clothe, to dress

175.

IT

garments, raiment 117.4

fekau
feq

^^A A
A
(E
i

^-^.8..:: ^^"^
y^

to

reward 222. 8
rewards 187. 8
220. 4

fequ

J
I

1'

A
XI
i

gifts,

(S

feqau
feqau
fet

reward, profit 274. 10

to

endow

229. 6

disuse, decay 118. i3

fet

^
ci

to sink (of the courage) 286. 3

fetef

garment

(?)

to dress

(?)

264.

ftu

1111,1111,""
four,

fourth

28.

75- 2

77.

ftut

232. i3

414

VOCABULARY.

M.
em
5.

a:^
4
;

in, into

1.9; out of 53. 6


i
;

from

2.

126. 10

at 45. 7,

as iii.

8.8; 252.5; against 128.5;


194. 2
;

over 92. 4 ; with 64; iS^- 4 5 about, concerning


53.
i
;

before 204. 11

among
299.9;

according to

4. 5

108. i3; in the form of

^^
9. 3
;

^
;

^^ ^^^ position

of one 251.

in the condition of 191. i3

in the capacity
etc.

of 103.5; introduces a sentence

9. 12,

em
em.
I
;

in,

from 228. 5
not,

231. i3

233. 4

235. 9

240.

without 5.9;
;

7.

62.10; 188.

189. 7
;

201. 3

261. 7
let
it

v\

^^iriir^^x

not by any

mean

247. 6

not be! 256. 11

|UXi^

em.

amenit
164.
I

in perpetuity

157.4; 162. i3;^

em asu
as

reward

for,

in

return

for

em em

asiu

125. 8; 229. 6;

231.4

ab

>r

upon, agamst 116. 4

em uah em uah
her

besides 231. 7
in addition to 230. 5

Y
^(.n^

em ua
em unnut em nem em
ball
39. 9
;

alone 213. i3

^^
uhem) ^\
f^Gi
^^^
I

immediately 26. 7

(or

a second time 55. 3

before, in the presence of 2. 10

14.

i !

43. ID

VOCABULARY.

415

em bah S

/=n>

from of old time 215. 5


endwise 234. 2

em pehui
em maut

^
^\

r^
j^
1/

anew

158.

em matet ^\

likewise, thus 4. 3

12. 5

140.

i ;

217. 10

em miqet ^^ X^ n
f^^

'"

^^^

manner of 185.8
23. 4, 8

daily 6. II

em em em

raa
re

^v

271. 12

pu

^v
^v

or,

on the contrary

16. 10

rer

round about 207.


^^^^"^ 54- 2
in addition to

em ha em hau
2
;

^ ^"^^
^v
\I/

^^3^

154.

158. 2

166.

184. 8

199. 9

em em em
eiu

hat hra
l^eri

^\
/

-"^

before, in front of 90. 11

91. 2

"

on behalf of 229. 4
above 164.11
above 91. 12
over 285.11

^\
^\

^
^

heru
l^eru

em
em.

^v
^v
/>

^ o_o
^,
/

her

upon, about 139.7; 146. i3

em ^er ^b em
hetep

"^

within 228. 12

^^

successfully, satisfactorily 106.

305. la

4l6

VOCABULARY.
^\ ^\
;

em x^m
em %en
81. II

\ '^
,

without i8g. 8

201. 9
inside

^\ ATi

zi-3

in,

within,

44. 5

320. 7

em

-/ennu

-Cr^ AAAAAA

^\ ^\

yiry
I
J

within 142. 6
in 229. 10

170. 4

319. 9

320.

em. %ent

em

xent en

^^

aaaaaa

in

193.

emy^et
50. 8
;

^^ ^
96. 6
;

after,

according
;

to,

in the train of 2. 3
;

123. 2

129. 10

200. 10

243. 4

emier

^,-_>
&K.Y
2.

among

95. 9

em

sa
6;

^^ ^^^ '^^''^
etc,

^ ^^^^

^'

after,

following

i.

4; 36.

I,

em
em

sep ua ^\

at

one time,

all

together 80. 4

143. 12

sehef

^v

|^1
IT

evident, plain 11.

em seyan ^\
em
seseta

suddenly 234.13
secretly

^^

'on"^:^'

98.12
240.
1

emsetut

^ n^^olj
/

rightly

(?)

em em
em

qeb
qef

^
j

double 127. 10

^^y
^\

round about 147.


r-^*^

11

162.7

febu
fep
feti

A
,

in return for 96. 7

em em

^
Vv

"pon, on top of 54. 11

92. 5

from, at the hand of 328. i3

VOCABULARY.

47

em

fer
283. 12
;

^v
291.

^
I
;

when,
318. 10

since, as

soon

as,

because i6. 6

em

ferti

^\

when

27. 8

32. 8

ma
ma.

y^

^^
00

to see 43. 4; 50. 7


II
;

125. 3; 203.

275.8.
123.
I

^^
^"^^

sight

maa
-CS>-

vision 259. 5
visible

121.

^^^^
maati
245.
I
;

o|<?'o|o
,

eye 165. 8

259. 5

318. 9
52. g, i3

.<25>-'

..^, ^s>-

00

the

two eyes

'

93.9;

300.4
^
^^zr^ ^?i
1

maat nebu ^ maat nebt

every eye,

t.

e.,

all

people 158.9

.<2>-

Q
Vvfi

<^

'

any person 86. 9


stupidity
(?)

maat

-^^v
(?)

265.12

maa setem

"^^jj
n
(D

the god of seeing and hearing 63.4; 74.2


^^^'^
\

^52-

radiance 52. 10

splendour 60.

^^"^ maut

^^!^i)
^^
/A\

\^\
;

splendours 64.3,5
61.

joyfully 52. 8

jmaau

-^^vH^' ,^"^Q

^'^"^

276.10
^
^'""^

ma^u hef
167.5,6

V^l
s

^ antelope

149.5;

makr

^V

(1

o^

strong 298. 4
27

3
}

4i8

VOCABULARY.

maauset

_^^. 55
j|

"^

^^^

^^^'^

^^^^

5^**

maa
znaa

^^
/
1

a piece of land

127. 3

to send, to bring loi. 4

102. 5

maa
:f=.

products 224. 5
indeed, truly 107. 3
;

maa

^^,
very truth 125. i3

221. 3

^^

^^

veritable 69. 9

maau

^^
Ul

right 125.6

maa
maat
maat
Ul

right, truth, Justice,


14. 2
;

law

13. 3
;

Id.
;

_>

6; 108. 5
;

110,

i;

III. 8; 114. 5 130. 3


;

126. 4j
195. 3;

128. 7

248. 11; 251. 5


c=^)

267. lathe

maat

;h#p
to offer, to
B I^-^

I
is

king's law 274. 6

maa
maau
maati
maati
ma[a]
I

pay what

due, to

mak

obligatory offerings, due

125.12;

146.4; 153. i3; 157. II


veritable, true

^^

Ij

183. 2

truth 141.

real, actual 133. 7

real,

genuine

(of pre-

>

cious

stones

or

turquoises)

148. i3;

maat
maay^eru

^n

179. i3

"true of word", triumphant

(?)

79.

i|

maat/eru

107.5,6; 122. i3

198.10; 225.

Maat-ka-Ra
120. 10

(o^Uj

prenomen of Queen Hatshepset

119. 8;

VOCABULARY.
tnaS

419

^^ ^'^^

to slaughter 34. 5

maaui

^^ ($l\l\^
I

bronze fastenings, staples

(?)

176.12

temples 226. ii; 227.7; 229.

maau

np en
t

10; 236. 10; 237.5,6.


njh

P^^
first

cr^, cz=^ crT3


rank 240. 10;
1 1
;

temples

of

the

cr~D

temples of the second rank 240.


1

(3

temples of the third rank 240.

maaset
'"^"

/=i\\ ^

liver

33.9
^

-^^/^^^^w

ponder on 228.8
244. lo

mau
mautu
mareaa

^^
-^^1

youthful freshness 156. 6 V1I "^^>


^^ load, to be laden with

'"""^

158. 12

^^"^
(or

Q"^!^

attendant 287.

marmar

meremere)
284. 7

SA

Vn^

name of an

official

mahu
Mahef
"^^^
221. 8

_3^\

crowns 217.4

^g
A?^_
1 1
1

the th(

XVIth nome of Upper Egypt no.


^^

in. 6

^^~'^^

bring 42. 11;

q^

miis/u

brought

mat,

matu ^^i\,
<^
U

jCi^f

new iii.3;

117. i3; 289.2

mat mat mat


rut

,^^^{^\,
o O
C^

plinth, pedestal

149. 11

.JP

granite, the granite region

in. 3; 120.12

^^ ^

"granite growing",

/.

<r.,

living granite 124. 4


27*

420
*~^^^

VOCABULARY.

\^

\\ \\

pX]

see

under Mertamem
263. 7

matu

^"^^^^^
.-^

ignorance

(?)

mad mad
722a

O
"^

granite 104.

.^
y,

granite slabs 106. 8

yn

like,

as,

according
i.

to,
;
ft

inasmuch
;

as,
;

since,
;

as well as,

together with ^43- 8;

ftAAA/W IItV

75.

8;. .5- 4;

5 ;
I

7. 3
6"\
I

40. 8

53. 2
<--~,

AAAA/VA

54. 11
I

\TllllE'l
V
Q
1]

\
' '^
'

=.^1
in

^""^

as well as
(quantities)

men

182. i;

(J

^:^l

marvellous

179.9;
]1''

vO
'^^"^

"'^

by hundreds of thousands
1

179.9;

yO

by

of thousands 179.4; V
i.

n<=>2

in the form of, in the guise of

man

O
y

daily 59.

67. 8

AAAAAA

ma m^ ma ma
ma

enti

like

one who,

like that

which

9.

51.

6;

243. II

re

y ^i y

in proportion to (Gr.
I

/.a-ca

Xoyov) 240. 2

hru neb
qet

O "^3
t\

daily 186.6,11; 188. 3

197.7,10
98. 10
;

'^^^^
\ >

like,

in
;

such wise 21. 7


;

106. C

146. 3

170. 3

(I

qetu
4

\2^
(^

^^^-^
288.
I

miiit

^*^ wav
w

maiti

likewise

(?)

327. 6

Mai-seraui

^
y
>

(jt^pS
x
;

proper

name 317.8

matet
12. 5
;

^^^ ^i^^> likewise, thus, in this wise


113. 6
;

83. 8
y^

96. 6
v>

245.

1 1

copy, likeness 152. 3

322.9;

like the

sand

(for

number) 179. 12


VOCABULARY.
miiteti
1/"^^^^
^'l^c,

42

as

56.2; 78.5

mMu mMu
'"^
of 42. i3;

k^Kwr
A^Vl
"^t^

^*^^^^>

companion 248.1; 264.5


pattern

^''^cncss,

247.9
from, by, by reason
;

grant,

prithee,

with,

43.7; 45.1;

97- i3;
let

181. 8

199.4; 226.6;

247.1; 267.13;

-^fli]^^

be given 239.12

ma

ref

^^

grant then 206. 7

Maanaqera^a ..^v^^^^ "^


znaaf
sun 214. 2

^v ^ ^
name

Menekrateia

225.8

^^
^^
II

^fIL$

of the boat of the setting

maatet
sun 81. 12

"

name

of the boat

of the setting

come

6. i3
;

15. 4
;

50. 6
i
*

maai

53- 7

54- 4

93-

275-

mai
ma^i

4^ Q
-"^^ M
/
f\

(1

A
thou 10. 4

^
(3

give 81.2; 240.5

ma^u
maireina
(or

hair 5. i3

marina) J^J <:z>

11

IJ

"^v

chief 283. i;

291. 8

mairekabudM
Mauaskian
mautet
(?)

^^ w
aa/>a

^
()
|

J^IQ
\ft

chariot 289.

^^jfj

'(1

^i,
lake

Moschion 225.8
abyss
(?)

(?),

283. 2

mSb
mab

nnn

..

thirty

105.12;

nnn
142.
i

nnn

49.2

nnnp

spear, dart

297.8

422

VOCABULARY.
a title of
(3

Mapu
ooo

honour

(?)

289. 10

mafek

turquoise 41.10; 73.5; 91. 3 ; 179. lo ; "turquoise land" (/'. e., Sinai)
92. II
;

.Snj1'^:z::::^.==^

f\j

real

turquoise 179. i3

manen

/WAAAA

(5

to entwine 238. 5

mar
mareaa

^^

to dress, to clothe 226. 2

237. 8

ij^^^A
I

groom, servant

(?)

278.5

marekabat
chariot

277. 7

marekabudat
znah
|
1

288.3

to hesitate, to delay

121. 5

znahaut

1^ 1^

tribes

174. 2

176. 2

mahaaut

278.9

an

official title

275.

mabaire

1,9; 277. 6; 279.


I
;

280. i3

282.

12
I

mahi
fU

to hesitate 128. 11

w
ra

mahuu
mahut
malj

^^^

to tremble 300. 2

ra^^^^l

tribes

135.2

305.7
behold, grant
138. 7
3
;

mak
186. 3
;

verily,

203. 3

260. 6, 8

263. 4

mdki 145.

283. 2

VOCABULARY,
maket

423

to protect, protector 57.

10; 89.

maki

[1 \\

protected 325. 2

ma kit
maku
makha
makes

^vz::;* (1

(1

protector 181.4

^ V

linen

179. 11

^@
lldinD

to set aside, to neglect 121. i3

a sacred stone object 297. 3

MakOi
makada
mS'/en
ma'/ent
may^er
nja/er

1(|(X]

a city in Syria

282. 10

^^'r'll^Lm

'--harms,

amulets 73.3

^^
1
I

boat 132. 7

209. 12

maintenance, sustenance 227. 3


storehouse 266. 6

ma/eraf

granary
.I

5. 11

mayet

....

1^^ o

metal objects 289. 6

mas
mas
masi

^111 ."^

-^iin,
1-1
w

^'"^^-^
to bring,

to carry

away, to trans151-7
;

port 52.3;

55- 11;

157-

6; 213. 10; 311.


to carry

mas
masesefet
cK=XL

A
O ^
I

away

195. i3

canal

140. 2

masa

to cut, to split 168.

424
I~W~1

VOCABULARY.

1a,

masa

to

march, to travel 27. 4 140. 4 280. 9 281. 3


; ;

139. 10;

tnaia

general of a host, the host

99. 10

102.

masa

(or

troops, soldiers
8, 9, 10, 12,

25.4; 100.4;

'Oi-

men&tu)

i3

znenGtu

soldiers 195. 12

menGtu ent betra


169.
I
;

^^

174. 12; 180. 7

m
leather
fittings

horse

soldiers

masai
289.3

of a chariot

(?)

174- 10; 175

Masauaasa

5; igi- 10

I92.2;i96

Masauasa

204.

212. i;2i8
!l

8, 9, 10, II

maier

t~\r~)i=Fr=i p

12

evening 64. 7

mat
matennu
matennu

<=^

right feeling 257. 9

AAAAAA ^^.^^

carved, inscribed, written


50.
I
;

down

147. 10

184. 10

matennu
maten
A>A/VW\

^^
AAAAAA

path, road 241. 4

matennu

Q.^^
I

way,

road,
;

path
;

51.8;
;

212.

55

12

261. 10

280. 3

284. 16

VOCABULARY.
matennu
'^^

425

^*^
^''*~*

ways, roads 132.9


Aphroditopolis 223. 3

Matennu
mafen

^^

^^""^W

^ obey, obedience 181.9

maOAfasu
mafai

.^) Q

P ^ ?^

leather thongs 289. 8

the town-guard 307. 9 II, 12 ; 315. II, i3

308.
316.

10

320. 10

322. 10

mafau
2; 303-

"^^i^^lSr^'
4 5

"^"ic of a nation

294.9:296

mafef
t\fj\l\f^

^
AA/V\AA
"^-''^^

force,

blow 285. 6
stream,
;

mu
9
;

AwvvA,

water,
187. 6
;

lake,

water supply

9.

87.
3

109. 12

241. 8

279.
/.

i,
e.,

6; essence 24. 3;

A/>A/SAA

A/SAAAA

"knowing

my
;

water",
/vwva^ .<-ci2_

"knowing from
,

what

have sprung

115. 6

"of one water

/.

e.,

of one kidney 192.6; '^

aaawv

awwv /www water-flood 195.9

Mu'Qet
mui
i22U^

AA/A/\A

d'i^lX)

a proper

name

(?)

177.6
1

AA/SAAA

*~^'^
(] (J

''^'^tD

essence, seed 50.

'^Q^'

mother

7.

41. 3

50. i3

242

jnu, inu0ef

^s=^ ^i^^
143. 2
;

mother

i.

i ;

10. 7

Mut
Mutet
niuf[fi]

the divine mother, the goddess


144. 7
;

Mut

294. 7

305. 3

xS jg> jgx

^^^

^^^^

mothers of Egypt, one of


ii,

the North

and one of the South 123.

426

VOCABULARY.
in,
;

emem
196. i3 199.
I

upon, among

124.5;

with,

among

i.

23.

51. 7

emma
I

131. 2;

135.2; 137.5;

^^D'^

127. 10;

with him 1.4;


her
7.

^\

ot^-

1^ with

memu
jjxum.

read kesui "the two sides" (of the Nile) 224. 7


/wwva

men
11;
I

to abide,
to

to

be
in,

permanent or established
to

53.

129.12;
)

persist

continue (fighting) 197.3;


;

established 145. i3

146. 5

\\\\\ established

147-5

men men men

ah

ettlfi

to be resolute, harsh 41. 5

243.

(!f^

/wwva

to allow

(?)

247. 5

ODO' ODD
fDDD'
in n
I

AAAAAA
I

monuments,
>

buildings, funeral
;

edifice

107.6; 114. 7
;

117.

DDD
1
I

10

118. 9

127. 4

1 1 1

11

^^^^

"^^-b'

^^[^

^^ pain, to be diseased, sickness, disease

43.3; 245.4; 265. 10


M
'
)l

'

M \
t f

mill

men
AAAAAA
A^.WV A^-AAAA
I

:=ac

to arrive

by boat, to land, to
into port,
to
i
;

bring

die,

to

moor

a boat
;

106.

190. 4;

men^

AAAAAA

192. 12

207. i3

208. 2
I

IN
menau
AAAAAA

209.

244.

249.

[1(^1

to arrive in port

178.2

znenAu
AAAAAA

[1^1^

fl

punishment by death 326.7


death 94.6; 96.6
arrival
in

menitnau

1 (](?.]s^& AAAAAA AAAAAA 1

menitu
A/VSAAA

(1
I

^ kft^
Vii

port

(/.

e.,

death) 40.

VOCABULARY.
men&t
'
-'(j^^^
a kind of bird
i68. 3

4*7

menat
Menat-'/rufu
(the

vvvw>oJf|

nurse 38.5
a city
;

So^(^A^^j ^
108. 9

in

Upper Eg)'pt

modern Beni-hasan)

109. 4

menfi

^^

(j

(1

bracelets

217.3

znenmen
VSAAAA Kf^AAAA
*

nrf
' '

cattle

148.6;

159.10;
;

163.12;

jumxi,

,umx^

^*_^

176. 6; 294. 5

295.6

I I I

I I I I I I

menmen
menmen
tiififi ttiiiti

A
^^

to stand 227. 7

to carry oft 95. 12

mennu

0^^ All
=]l
AAAAAA
,

( I

colossal statue of a deity

149.6;

plur.

151- o

mennu
mennu
160. 12
;

O D

^^w^^va^)^!
/wvaaa(3
U
I

monuments 183.13; 324.8

(^111

^AAAA^

H
;

( vojf^

162. 8
aawva
j

/www S -^tP" 180. 3 ; 221. 6


I

Hi

trees,

plantations

148.2;

mennu mennu
Men-nefer

"^
I
Q

h
t

offermes 90.2
1

/wwna

v\

vigorously 263.

AAAA/VA

C3
Q

A
I

Memphis 207.2; 209.11;

210.

Men/ii
'H""

n^me
I '

of a deity 205. 2

ft
|

menhef

^
^Tr

Ao^^ers 160.13

menx
I.

(?)

1^1
i

I'ncn bandages

130.8; 132.13

^m

P 11*1

The

variant
AAA/k>A AAAAAA

t*7-j

AT?

^
^

^T^ ^r:^f ^-.


/7)

occurs on

p. 3oo. 5.

/TTi /rTj

/TTy

428
jumu,

VOCABULARY.
to stablish 270.
i

9
ficent
AAAAAA

)j

good 116. 5; well-doing 128. i3


i
;

bene~wvaa
L

244.3; benevolence 229.3; firm 117.


^ lasting

no

^^) T
63. 3

good 268. 7
'

menyfet

aaw^a

perfect,

to perfect,

correct

66.

4; 138.5; 150-3

menyiu
723612/

7\

benefits

226.11

ftAAAAA

^) '^
p

permanent servants

(?)

108.

1 1 1

J32ens

AAAAAA

sad, diseased in

mind

(?)

261. 10

mens
mensi

AftAAAA
I

^^
I I

ship 159.5; 177.9

II

jumu,

r~\r
AAAAAA

III
see

^<a^

ships 176. 3

^ o
znent
znent
AAAAAA

o O
3. 7

AAAAAA

such and such


^'^^,
AAAAAA

AAAAAA

AAAAAA

^^
it

to fail 119. 2

disasters 270.

ementuf

^ S
AAAAAA

he,

I. I

ementek
menfet
AAAAAA

thou 32. 6

282.

1 1

293. 5

bosom, breast 305. 7


I

menf

AAAAAA J2l

c=^>
i'iiii ii
|

breasts 84. q
|

"""
[

Mend
MenOu

cq

AAAAAA

AA/^V\A
I

the god
>

Mentu 41.6;
;

134.

8;

140. II

220. 10;

^^^J MenOu-hetep T^ ^ ^J ^ 314-5


|

^_^|e^,

t^"^"^

292.2

king of the Xlth dynasty

VOCABULARY.
MenOu-'/epe^-f
308. 6
jl

429
officer

^"^

VjA

an

of Ramcses

X.

mer
meru
meru
meri
merit
5
;

pool, any collection of water 160.8

(?)
I

reservoirs cisterns, '

183. i3

\>

<=i>^^\>

port,

harbour 279.9

river

bank 193.

quay, river bank or side* 23. 6; 178.


I
;

206.

209. 11; 210.

214.

mer
so.

T <^^ "^^

to grieve,

be sick, sad, dire, deadly

5; 33. 12; 257. 12; 280. i;

^"^ji)
20. i3
3,
;

si:k

9.8

mer

^
?^
'Sf*

to die, death,

dead 10. 12
216. 11

26.7; 194.7; 203.


;

204. 12

mert

death 286. 10

mer

T 313-5,8; 314.4

A
ii
I I

tomb

310. 3, 5

311. 7, 12

312.

meru

M.
I

tombs 306. 9

308. 13

314. 6

mer
meri
meru
(1

love, will, pleasure 6. 11; 93. 10;

254.10

^ ^
meri)

friend 202. 4

Jl)

friends 242. 11

mer

(or

to love,

to be loved 41. i;

130.5; 185.2
143. 7

men
menu
(](]

beloved,

loving

142. 3

306. 3

v^g|j

darling 123.6

43o

VOCABULARY.

merit
beloved one 107
zneriti
i
;

294. 4

inert

<=>
*^^==>)

will, desire

131. 4

merer
8; 131. 3
;

'^^^^^^

^^ love, desire, will

no.

in.

204.12; 217.13
c=:=>^, <=>(S5|A
<cz:>

merru
merru
merert

to love

107.4; 296.1

v\M?ii

friends

252.8; 263.4

<c=r>og7\

love 262.6

mertu
3
;

<:=r>

^
;

to love,

love,

loved one

2'i.

10; S3-

255. 3

262. 12

^^

mer

O
crzi

v\ greatly beloved
Q..

51.2

chief,
1

foreman, superintend-

ent 96.9; 107.4; 119- 6; 159. 12 ; 264. 7

meru

governors 138. 2

226.

mer per ar
ber 96. 9

^^ ^
n
I

superintendent of the chara-

mer ma
mer maa
I I

chief of temple ser-

vants 100.8; 240. 6


i2tl
I

mer masa

inspector of soldiers 186. 10

mer nut
244. 4
;

governor of the town


307.
I

in. 5;

mer henu neter

li^^^
C3 n
I

inspector
100. 7
;

of

priests

129. 3

VOCABULARY.

43

mer resu mer


set ibtet

^^*=^^
^^
<c=>

N^^

governor of the South 103.5

^^ ^ J T^

governor of the eastern

lands 108. 8

mer

ienti

^ ruL>l

governor of granaries 132. i3

mer kat
meru auaat meru maa[u] meru
set

^~1^

'^'

clerk of the

works 129.

11

190. 10

'^^S:^^
<^p'

\^\

chiefs of tribes

138.2

f)

temple governors 226.


governors of

districts

139.

merahat
I

9
\>
i

tomb
cr~zi

311. 4; 312.7

merahait
10; 315I

/i(l [I

[^^

tombs 306. 10;

309.

314.

Merit!

''^^UU^J

name

of

Ra

88. ii

meru

^
LTl^^^^

to tie

up 265. 12
236. 3

Mer

ur

Mnevis Bull 227.


"^"^*^

Mer-em-aptu

OiO^^M
{

Sr

^ ^ scribe 40.4

Mer-en-Ra
Mer-nefert

<c=>

prcnomen of Pepi
^
'^'^y

I.

103.4; 104.9,13

A*^~^

^"

Upper Egypt 116.9


^^^^^ (?), tents

merhaire

l^^v*^"^^"!
ft<5=

'

174.3

merh
merhef
Mersabata

wax 216.6
^ anoint 259.
i

5j%'

'^^T^'^^i.

1^

'

"^"^^

**^

^ nation

175.6

432

VOCABULARY.

Merkanes
/

a proper

name

212.

218. 7

Merkanesu
|

ciT

mert
Merti

"^^^V^^JI'

^ ^^^^^ of servants

(?)

108.2; 112.

*^v
''^^x.'^^S'

* place near Heliopolis 212. i3

Mertem

a city in

Upper Egypt

185. 12

104.7

Mertamem
merfa
merfareaat

c=^^^^ \\ \\

pXi

a city in Syria 281.3

(V^ 5A neiehbourhood ^6^ QA


rC^
^.--s^,
(1

280.

4.

^^^

neighbourhood 276. 3
280. 7

merfamai

^^ ul\
^

metal sheath
105. ii;

(?)

meh
3
;

cubit

118. 3;

158.5;

183.

284. 3

309. 3

meh
for inlaying

o
;

gems, jewels
156. 8
"filled
;

150. 2

pieces

of stone

153. 8
^

158. 11
e.,

meh em
meh

aat

with stone",

t.

inlaid

237. 5

covered (with flowers) 35. 10


I

meh
mehi
8.

^^ w^
4
;

^^ ~J, ^v ^^^
fulfil

to be full of, filled with


I

6.

1 1

\
j

13-6; 19.7; 97-4; 183.9; to carry on or complete work


;

to

(orders)

182. 5

^^
1

vieh-d

filled

195. 12

meh meh
meh
ab
98. 5
;

^
^

fulness 266.

to seize 316.

12; 317. i3
the
heart",
to
satisfy

^^
188. 12

J^

"0"

"to

fill

t.

e.,

VOCABULARY.
me!? mesfert
^ffll'

433
'" ^ *"^<^

^ ^

"*o ^** ^^ ^'""j

'

with great attention 279. 2 279.2

meht re
meh-sa

*=^
mouthful 241. 9
KMto

have
228. 6

care

for

226. i3

medusa
me^ sekau
meh

(2

^^
x=><y
ft

{_J

^. Va
to

to carry out ploughing 4.

A/wwv
/SAAA/VA

pour out water, to inundate 53.

'^

4; 57- 4; 63-9

kOeSK
8 A

,v

AAAAAA

:?o^^5:Ji ^'^'^'^^ -/ AAAAAA

to float 106. 8

mefyi

**=*\ X
A.

(1 (1
I

'^w^
AAAAAA

inundation 71.12
ordinal

meh
.i^oi-

^'^=\

word placed before


,,
'

numbers

237-5;

237-6;

^ll
'

325. 10

meh
>

north wind 130. 11; 131.13

meAf
/jie/i

north

99.12; 148.2.

-=>X-iJ

Twehi

North 143. 9
^\jF

160. 6

mehu
meht
mehtet

north 297. 2

=-

o<=,<
'

oc^
north 99. 11; 135- 7
1'
I I I

"^

191. 2; 199. i;299.

12; 309-5
north-west 136.6
109. 5
114. 11; 115.

meht Amenti ^~^ft^ Q r^


I

_ I

mehfi

northern 108. 11

mehtet
I

^1
I

the beings of the north 61.

28

4^4

VOCABULARY,

mel^t

Mehennut
Mebenut
Mehit

^AAAA^

name
^

of a serpent goddess 236. 8; 296. 12

name
C)

of a goddess 77. 12

znehu

^^

ft

crowned 49. 9

<:=^ftoK

plume 192.3

122

e/a

greatly 228. 6

222[a]xai

balance, scales 210. 9

223

es

[T|,

to give birth to, to be born, born of 41.

201. 7

flPOO^
mesi

^^ ^^^^ birth to, 38. 2


;

to produce, bearer-

246. 3

273. 4

birth 291. 2

mesut

(or

mesfu)
birth,

mesut, mest

born 53. 12
i3
;

log.

no.
(s

230. 7

303.

ic*

mestu

mest

genetrix 252.

mesu mesu
222esuf

Ci
(5

young boys and


4
2
;

girls 96.

240.

3 children 246.

251. 12; 271.

n,

i3;

317. 3;

319.

Do.

320.

222

esui

m^

Do.

163. 10

VOCABULARY.

435

mesu
znesu fyemt

f\\

divine children 299. 3

e CI

o
^
flP'

female children 239. 12

mesu Heru mesu seru

children of Horus 86.

fill

F'

m^^'
to carve

children of nobles 177. 12; 178.7

mesi
emsufy

148. 11;

156.6; 163.4

crocodile 251. 11

emsehu
mes'/et
w

crocodiles 13. 6

16. 7

.>-^-.
I

II

ribbons, veils 233. 4

mest
I

o
IPPl^
I

to plate (with gold)

123. 4

meses

belt, girdle

287.5
(of

meska

[]]

^^zz:*

[1

ST)

superabundance

speech)

260.2

I mest
Mest

nlci^j^

a kind of goose

(?)

168.

jMoo
[

city in

Lower Egypt

219. 11

mest
f]

't^ fl^J
A

* ^^^^^

9^"^' ^^^'^

mesfet mesfet

hateful,

abominable 260. 8

to hate 203. 6

269. 8

mesfefu
mesfefu

^^Mpi

enemies, foes 197.2

mesfem
mesfer

^^
I

stibium 132. 12

ear 217. 5
26*

436

VOCABULARY.
the

tnesferui

two

ears 268. i3

319. i3

^ ^
met

ten 157.2;

nil

XII 76.8; 112. 10;


lllll

XV
;

42.6; 82.4;
III. II
l\

..1

=XVII
[the
i

105.8;

,^|'|

XIX

49. 2

met sas

"Lady of

city

of]

Sixteen",

1.

e.,

Hathor, lady of Lycopolis 93.

met
metu

O ^'

O
(=iD

seed 41. 6

126.

seed, affinity

201.8; 253.9
(?)

met en auset

aaa^aa

a title

100. 11

met
metti

to

regulate,

to

put right, to
124.
i
;

m
11

be exact, right, truth


9
;

170. 6;

234. 8
5

241.

metet metet
Ijc

251.2; 253.

uprightness 128. 12

mettet

mil
'^

examination 282. 4

287.

metet ab

a right disposition 246. 3

emtu&

17-5
4. 3

emtuk
emtuf
o(3

thou he
2.

17.

10

emtutu

one

18.

26.2; 30.9; 232.3;


236. 11
;

k4-^

234. 3

237. 3

VOCABULARY.
etntun

437

\
o
>

we
I

135. 4

ezntusen

^'^'^^

they 139. 7
death, to die 203. 2

mit

uo

257. 6

322.

metet

^k'^^c

death 271.2

to

give

judgment,
3
;

to

put
;

right.

meter
1]^

Judgment 201.

273. 2

328. 12

metrit
('=U)(*=ffi

integrity, uprightness

128. 12

tnetmet
c

to ask questions, to

examine 122. 8

11

L^

to see, to look

upon 279.

metetet

280.

5; 281.

metenupetet

^^^1
1

1^=^ courses of heavenly bodies 234. 7

mefu
mefet

S)

to speak 9. i3

245. 3, 9

250. 6, 7

o 1^1
I
speech 254. i3
260. 12 263. 7

mefi

metui
met, metet

l^qq
11

(1

word,

converse
;

245.9; 261.
;

242. 9

246.

251. 4

272. 6

mefut

l\
I

122. 7
\

words,

ordinances,
uttered,

speech,
speak,
123.
i ;

something

-'"

ill-

1^

say

43.8;
;

80. 12

133. II

226. 12; 234.6

438

VOCABULARY.

mefuu
mefiu

1"=^^^^^
ll
o
(]

speech 141. 3

260.

V^
,

words 251.6

meftu
metettu

(3

words 252. 12

297. 12

metet aaaiu
274.9

(5
n

iC\[\\

high-sounding words

AAAAAA

metet bant

Jr\ -^^
[j

evil

speech 247.

metet nefert

<=>

"fine speech",

t. e.,

noble thoughts

expressed in noble language 246. 4, i3

metet

-fast

V^-^ ^- '^^
^^
I

evil

speaking 253. 11

med
mefet

dead 27. 8
violence, strength 270. 11

mef

AAAAAA

to penetrate 202. 3
AAAAAA
(3

<:^'^

deep,
3
;

depth,

pit

283.

309. 4
JT\ ^c-D

i^Gfut

caverns,

cow-byres

163.13; 207.6;

301.8

Mefa

Q!^

name

of a country 106. 6

mefeh
mefet

"^ I =*\
^^ ^

girdle 96. 8

ointment 132. 12

VOCABULARY.

4^9

en

'w^~v^,

L/, o

mark of the

genitive, for, to, in, by

i.

i;

4.1; 8.1; 9.2; 41.2; 76.8; 133.3; 225.6;

(j^

among 193.6;
before
that

y^<=>
'^

in addition to

234.4;
'^

225.9;

^j
(k

i*9-

J^ *^ ^ ^
at

124.2;
11. 5
;

-AAAAA

QQ

for

ever

107.8;
'^

behind
/wwvA

12.8;

136.3; 286.5.

140.3;

with, by 113-9;

^^

fo""

^"^^^

107-9

n =^ n^ ww>
n

me

105. 5

A
A
>.

to turn, to
I

come
9

6.

AAAAAA
/I

to

come

14.

32. 6

en
AAAA/SA

272. i3
^33- 3

we, us
t I
I

4.

10. 5

50. 7

S^-

'

AAA/VAA

\'
na

the (plur.) 16. 6

18. 10

22. 12

23.

i,

29.

i; 34-7; 35-12; 135.8,9; 138.2; 147.2; 173-3,4,5

na en

^^^aaa

these,

^^^^^^A^AAl^v

rifi

these

crocodiles

16.7;

"^

^^^
these
D

^^l|
garments
I

these

dogs

18.10;

Ijn^l
^??
'^
,

22.12;
washermen
;

23.2;
23.
i
;

^
;

these

"^ *^ ^^
]

these people 34. 7

^^

these fol-

lowers 140. 8

ik

those belonging to 138. 3

440

VOCABULARY.
\ my
thy
6.

nai-a

39. 6

145. 3

166. 5

nai-k
nai-f
V
I

10; 159.9; 165. II


6

his

I.

\f>

his children 243. 4


^WAAA
AAAAAA

nai-n
I

our 135.
I
I

nai-sen
AAA/V\A

^^'^
ff)

their 4. 10

26. 3

137. 8

''^''"

^^^''"

\A\\\\ 180.4; 315-6; 328.


nait
CTTD

'51II

175- i3;

176. 11;

179.

6,

house 217. 8

namesmes
148.5

X
to

heap up, to make run over

naha
284.
I

crowded or blocked up behind

naha
Na%ai
AAAAAA
f^

CI
-^y a species of plant or shrub 285. 2

AAAAAA AAAAAA

'^fXi

a city in Syria 290. i3

nasaqu

V
AAAAAA ^^\^^^

A ,^^

(D^^
AAAAAA
I

breaks, divisions

274.8

if\

Nafana
nd.

AAAAAA

^^^^*^

^'
I

I,

me 5.7;

112. 5;

127. 1,6

n&s
[|

to cry aloud, to invoke, to be invoked


;

78.

80. 4

132. 2

298. 3

nasi

QOciS])
AAAAAA

to address, cry 242. i3

243.4

o^

nisbef (?)

^
/p
(

to proclaim 34. 2

VOCABULARY.

44I

Nik
4

.-^
,
I

^^j}l)5h

name

of a fiend 297. 9
210. 3

304. 6

na na

"a
^ A

to travel 204. 6

287. 12

S!5*&,

r:^ ^az

to sail

105.9; 190. ro
travelling,
75' 6
;

fl^.
nai

i:(lld
I

coming, to
83. 4
;

sail

89- 4

158.8

naru
nart
I

S\^

a kind of fish 16.

o Tl
j

sycamore 89. 12

nima
11
(

who

9.
1 1

i3

32. 6

190. 8

nimau
W
/WWAA (g

e
a proper

198.

(bis)

Nini
H
H
II

name
39. 12
;

84. 11

nu
1-

\
III'

of 27. 3

100. 6

104. i3

nu
I
;

\lll

^^' ^
(?)

150.8; 165.7; 169.7; 176.


81. 2

180. 10;

315.9; us

nu
nu

000^
AAA/w

babe, child 51. i3

70.8

sky 213. 2

nu

\>

water 148.
.

158. 7

Nu
nui

000
^^wNA
A/VWV\

V,

CI 4 the Sky-god 297. 9

''-rSi[|[J|

dagger,

weapon

11.

3; 12.7; 15.10

nui (?) ^^

11
I
III

tools 26. 3

nub

000

gold 30.7; 153.7; 179-8,


fine

etc,

nub nefer

gold 149.2; 151. 8; 153.7; 158.7

442

VOCABULARY.
~wv/-a
^
III

nub en sep ^- lemt


much

ooo
179.8

"gold

of three

times", '

t.

e.,

refined gold

nub
o

"Golden one",
^~~~^

name

of a god 91.8

nub
156.7

r1'

places where gold

is

smelted

(?)

nubau
nubi
124. 10
1

[1

to fashion, to

form 58.

fw^ J

[I

(1

1 c/%u

^^ smelt, to

work metals by

fire!

nubu
Nub-fas

fwl
(

moulded
j

73. 8

rw^

name
Nub-y^aa-s [r^iiin^^p
]

of a queen

312. 12

324. 4

Nubt
nu neheh

fw^ci
I

name

of a god 220. 10

AAAAAA

AAAAAA
\ I

nuk
nut nut
nut
(?)

Die
of 141. 8

ever, everlasting

107

46. 6;

53.3

99. 3;

133. iS]

H2i J|

towns-folk 267. 7
20.

town
I

towns,
III. 3
cities

nut

42.7; 85.8;

100.9;

nut
nuti
(?)

'
I

pyramid

district 97. 2

double city 237.

VOCABULARY.
f^
<=

443

o fi O o O |,

the
}

goddess of the sky


55.

41-7;
72.

52. 7;

";

57-9, i3;

8; 123.9

O O o
neb
^^37
all,

any, each, every, of every sort or kind

1.9; 2.8;

156.8;

177.10; 207.3; every one


i
;

195.12;
242. 9

^
nebu
u Debut
J.

any, each, every 8.

15. 6

35. 6

95.

1 1 ;

^^,
I

^^^^,
(S
III

^3:7 %> Jl

\
(

all

41.

52.4;

121. 5;

\:
ve.

126. 2

lord 13. 2

50. 3

97. 10

neb

103. 4;
1

104. 8;

115.

^^:z:7 V\+^

man

of
;

property,
62. 4
;

owner 256.13; 259.3;


;

lord

49.5;

51. 3

67. 6

plur.

nedu lords, owners 315. 6

neb imayi
110. 8
;

^:3^^

'

possessor o reverence,

/.

e.,

revered one

III. 5

neb anu

^^z^

nicx:

"master of books",

/,

r.,

an author,

scribe 40. 5

neb

'fet

'cz:^

^^

"lord of things",

/.

e.,

a wealthy

man

251. II

neb seta neb aara no. neb qef


II

(?)

or

smauti

\J l

lord of the North


108. 5
;

and
i
;

South, or uniter of the North and South


;

109.

114. 5
^::zz:^

124. 4

130. 2
a,

"master of manner",
(?)

/.

one

who

knows how
nebt

to act properly

251. 10

lady, mistress 91. i,3, 4, etc.

Nebt-Ammu

M^O

name

of the goddess Uatchet 92.5

444

VOCABULARY.
*
[/n

Nebt-an-/^

name of
of

Isis

304. 9
wife,

nebt per
married

"mistress

the

house",

t.

e.,

woman

80.

107. 6

Nebt-het

'Q'^^,
Q
ci

HoS
a

^^P^^^^^ 50.

77.10

Nebt-hetap

D
DC)

name

of Hathor 91. 6

143.

Neb-Amen
Neb-er-fer
Neb-er-fert

a proper

name

312. 8

B
a

name
gi. 10
;

of

Osiris
;

41. 2

75. 12

119. 10

122. 3

o3
J

nebi
nebat

flame 68. 12

220. i3

A/\AftAA

V
protector 155. 7
;

nebi
Nebinaitet

[jH

165. 10

V^j^m^cw,
/VA/VW\

Cyprus 8...
5.6

nebf

j^_^^s\.
/WWVA
I

to tie, to plait the hair

nebt
AAAAA

\xx,

lock of hair 22. 8

\\

Nebt
*^^
AA/S/\AA

name

of a cloud 54.

9; 55.6; 64.9

(3

nebtu
neperit

j,^__,

plaited mats 166.9

(I

o JV

grain,

Corn-god 302. 6

nef

y^

he,

It,

him 219.3,6; 230.5; 237.12

VOCABULARY.
neA
foe,

445

enemy,
;

evil
I

one 59. 2

neiii

r1^
to
ful

60. 2

220.

be good or beautiful, good


44. 7
;

excellent 2.
I
;

beauti33. 4
; ;

nefer

41.

gracious

happy (of days) 33. 3 sweet (of pasture) 3.6; pretty 286. i3; good (look-out) 134.6; happily 40.2; prosperity 181. 12; to recover from a sick"^^^
ness
46. 2
;

l^' 1
T

Jh
1 1

.^w

good or bad 290.


indeed
243. 12
3.
1 1
;

^__^

<=>
<=>

(1

I
I

very

fine

24. 9

the best of
;

all

ySw

nefer-m

doubly good 269. 6

273. 7, 8
fair,

good, excellent, lovebeautiful,

ly,

beauties

neferu

III
3
;

l\ J^^ll
;

72; 37- 4; 53- 2; 578; 70.3; 71.9; 122.


;

143. 10
I

183. 6

200. 4
"the

295. 12

299. 9
;.

neferu
nefer

happy beings",

e.,

the dead 317. 4

T<n>j

beautiful one 62. i3

\nefert
241. 10
;

To, I<=>,
269. 6
;

I'=^^^^-

what

is

good 3.9; 130.8;

294. 6
fair

nefert

I
I

women

80. 12

nefertu

pleasant 182. 4

nefer-da
neferi

[1

favourable 4. 2

(1 (1

^ name

fire

92.

Neferus

I^
T

of a city 187.3

Nefer-Tem

^^=g

j|

god of Heliopolis 143.7; 149-

il

446

VOCABULARY.
J

Nefer-hra
Nefer-hetep
I

^^
A

"beautiful face", a

name

of Ra 51. 2

52.

name of Khonsu

44. 5

Nefer-hetep-pa-aa
J

77.8

^^ ^

^^ ^
up

Nefer-hetep Major

Nefer-hetep-pa-serelf-^l
Minor
neferi er
77. 9

^\ ^ I
to, until 49. 6
; 5

Nefer-hetep

124. 6

237.

31

"^^^'*"

000'

Loo

S^'^" ^4^-5

^50.7; 157.3,5

neferu
neferu
nifu

TV

young horses 200.


door
312. 5

12

Jllcrzi

(?)

X^i,

^^,
^^^

2^1^

air,

wind, breath 68.1

96.2; 118. 8; 130. 11; 181. 7; 300.8

nem
(1

^liv.

mistake, error 270. 5

nem

to repeat 43.

44.

2A

(or

uhem)
X

7; 109.
302. 9

151. i3;||

nemt

X
(or

uhemt)

to repeat 251. 5

nemu

(or

uhemu)

herald 307. 6
8
;

309. 12

316.

330. 3

nemau Nemared
224.
I

(^^J^'s^J

Nimrod

(?)

187.

191. 9

200.7;

VOCABULARY.
neznmat
block of slaughter 51. i3
;

447
74.

nemt
ci
I

stride,

walk, gait 128. 6

netnmat

(or

nemtet)

steps 294. 8

304. 6

nemmitt

couch 64.

80. 10

nemita

/I

'^

tl

^ stride over 304.


n

/w>/w\A

nemma
nemau
nememtau

a a

^_p \__o

to build, to construct

151.6

(|^^;;5;%!s^ls=^k:^

boats I02.

I I

^^D^.
A
A A A
AAAAAA
I

^o stride

56.2

nemtet

>

Steps

254. 4

258. 4

270. 9

274.

nemznes

1-^5-

to enlighten

89.9
up to overflowing 207. 4
i

nemesmes

^vwva
-M

/SW.AA /VSWVA

to heap

nemmes
nemmesef
enen
(?)

^AAAAA

\^^^r^
'/>'

a headdress 297.

^^

libation vases 86. 5,1

these

(?)

276. 6

enen

these

65.12;

121. 3

186.2;

208. 12

enennai
ene/i-fu

11^^ ^
A.1.
Qih

^ 4

^ delay

(?)

79.9,10

^^

ro

broken remains 278.12

448

VOCABULARY.
4-4-

enen-Oa

&\
i

^^
f,

(j

broken, useless 289.

ennu
AAAAAA

to

occupy oneself 253. 6

y
to bind together 65. 12

ennu
ennut

bond 267. 8

ennu ennu
AAAAAA

to look, to see 28. 7


to look, to see

29. 2

58. 3

-^^

12. 6

181. 2

ennu
AAAAAA

O
o o
AAAAAA

time, period 50. 9

64. 2

ennuit
ennuit

^^

moment
to put in

286. 8

good order 288.

i3

AAAAAA

ennuit

i
A^A/^AA

to tend, to care for

16. 12;

17,3

(
AAAAAA

ennuh
ennuh
(^
AAAAAA
ft

to tie up, to fasten

51.4

(3

cordage 89. 4

ennuhu

traces,

harness 277. 2

enenetn

AAAAAA

error, to act

AAAAAA

i; 255. II

wickedly 253. 9 270.9 ;

254.

AAAAAA
AAAAAA

nenser
AAAAAA AAAAAA

<c=>gA

excitement

(?)

261.7

ner

to

have terror of 190. 6

e
to be in terror of, to hold in awe,

ner^u

to '^

vanquish,
56. 12
; ;

to

defeat,
70. 3
;

awe,
85. 9
;

terror

220. 9

296. 5

VOCABULARY.
nerit

449

^
^=>f^h^
[
I

to strike

awe

into X20. 6

nerau

167.7

Neb
neh
10
;

a district of Athribis 92. 9

FD 241. II

Ml'

rn

^^
I I

^^^*

little,

small

quantity 206.

nehai
I

few 318. 5
sentrit

331.

nehaut neter

which produce incense 159. 2

nehamu
\U

rejoicing 323. 10; 324.

nehaznu
HI

people

who

rejoice 25, 9

30. 10

nehare&u
nehat

(^"^1

f)^^'^

chattels

(?),

things

(?)

278.

Nehiren
nehut

r-i

^^'^'^

Mesopotamia 137.
little

^^
ra
AAAAAA AAAAAA ^'^^'^

258. 10

nehem
Neher

to rejoice 47. 7

200. 3

224. 8

Mesopotamia 41.

nehes
I
AAA/VV\
A
I I

to

wake

48. 2

277. 11

278.

6,

12

nebet

sycamore

trees

127. 5

neb-tu

[U'^\
*'>~^7\

diminished 234.5
9q7\
to trust in

neh

252.3
29

450

VOCABULARY.
(?)

nehu

X\

|(a^(?)

to worship, to pray

235.3

neheb
neheb

1^

9 neck 34. 8

;^| J ^thyself .78..

'^U"'"^

harness 275.4

neheb
nehebef

Wl^
P ^^^
AAAAAA SAAAA
f\

yoke .89. 5
AAA/VVA

V
to pillage 100. i3
;

to de
;

nehem

C'

^^

liver 45. 2

63. 5

227.'

298. 3

nehemu
Nehra
1^

to deliver 21. 6

181. 8

n father of

Khnemu-hetep 107.5; 111.5;


eternity,

113. II

everlastingness
;

neheh
AAAAAA

14. 3

88.

n6,
152.

AAAAAA

k^i-

k
for ever

II

117-

I
;

225. 2
3

244. 7 i

and ever 124.


of
hen/i,

neheh henti |o? 5^ ^y^


120 years 129. 5

an

eternity

i.

e.,

periods ol

neheh

Nehes
Nehes
nehti

^|p[Xi

Negro-land 95. 12
negroes 99. i3
to trust

100.

i, 2,

207.

ne/^u
AAAAAA t-^

to support

188. II

ne-fjeb

^'^^^
I

^^' ^

nerfcbu

to be described

51.8

VOCABULARY.
ne^ebu
ne-febfet

45

slaughter, punishment 326. 2

^^

wickedness 258. 3

Ne-fcn
nerfen

a city in

Upper Egypt

97. 3

"^^
S)

humility 113. 8; ii7-7

babe 68. 7

94. 3

pi ur.

jaij

199.

/SA/Vt/VAXl

206. 6

(3

flail

297. 4
strong, mighty, violent, strength,
;

next

D,

Q^

power, force 40.8; 42.6; 122. i3


^^='-^
A

258.9; victory 134.6;


^3^ v:-^

Strong 152.

160. 11;

strongly
I

^1

fortified

195. II
'-^
'i::^!

next
ney^t

II

Strength,

mighty deeds 41.4,6

01

troops 136. 3
I
I

A/VV/VAA

ne'/^tu

^
I

power, force 181. 8


troops 188. 10

mighty one 181. 3

ne^tu
ne'/(tu
>-s7-7^(^

o
(?)

(^^
I

Strongly fortified places 173. 10

ne^tu
ne/t-a
9
(

f^\
/VSA/sAA

forces
n
3

140. 7

Strong of arm,

/.

<r.,

mighty 189.

220. 10
a

proper

name no. 7;

113.

==^

Ney(_t-Amsu

^
^1

proper

name
'^^'''

128. 2

lag.

^''^'
29*

II

452

VOCABULARY. o
(^\

Neftu-em-Mut

a proper

name

324. 10

Neyt-Heru-na-sennut
name
218. 12

9,

AAAAAA

,
(SJil
I

a proper

lies

qT\

prbclaimed 55. 4

tongue 113. 8; 268.11; 292.3

nest
nes, nesi

.^^
/VAAAAA

AAAAAA

^^

belonging to

24. 2

73. 5

nes
nest

124. 4;

253. 7;

255. 6;

326.4

nesut
AAAAAA

hastiness 261. 8
f^^"^
AAAAAA AAAAAA
C_-l.

Nes- Amen
Nesi- Amen
AAAAAA

a
n
(^
I

proper

name

307. 2

ri

1 1 1

1.

} AAAAAA
ii.imi
<

309.8; 316.4; 317-5;


323.4; 329. i3; 331.9

Nes-su-Amen
AAAAAA.

Nes-Amsu
Nesnaqeti
^

7i

a proper

name

76. 5

[I (1

Wi

a proper

name

192. 2

218. iij

Nes-dent-meb
nesert nest
120. 5
;

aaaaaa^^Ju

a proper

name 198.5

S^ S S
plur.

throne,
;

seat

78.9;

112. i3;1

S S Z5
wJ

40.

1 1

42. 7

^
i

double throne

146.9

nes
I

to tremble 29.

VOCABULARY.
AAAAAA

453

nes

c^szj

to enter in, to rush

upon 258.
34. 9

267. 8

nesu
nesen

C3=}

leaf of a

door

(?)

ctscd
AAAAAA AAAAAA

pvl^
y^SI u

grief, trouble

262.7

neseni cscj^
AAAAA/>

III
\^
^
V

disasters 62. 7

nesti

c3czi->-=J

to rage

170. 10

nek

C^=ii>

coire

265.

Nekau ^^(1^^ name


AAAAAA

of a fiend 52.2

neken
neket
ne|ra
ne]fa

-^z:^ ^bs.
AAAAAA
AAAAAA

^
ri
I 1

to attack 64.

^^3^;
^^AAAA

things 16.10; 17.4; 18.


to

30.6; 33.10

^^
AAAAAA

^^ ^'^^
.^

hew

65. 9

AAAAAA .^

ne^a

n S ^ ^v
rs

y
^o

open out

75.

^ ^'"'^ ^^

wood

118. 4

AAAAAA .

AAAAAA

.^

e*:a

^
AAAA/v\

^5^
V
.^^^
to
P /
,.

''"'^

^^^- '^

n
]

nel^eb

j^

be destroyed, to come to an end 252.

i3; 257.4
AAAAAA

eijf

o
AAAAAA

'

c/^
thou

of 42. 8; 235.10

iief

Jj
AAAAAA

7.

enf

1.1 which no. 10


to sprinkle

"^

mSi-'^

189. II

Net

2^^'

^*^^^

^^^ goddess Neith 84. 7

192. 8; aai. 12

454

VOCABULARY.

net Q) netu Q)
97. II
;

t^^> cf\)^^
;

treasurer,

chancellor 77.6;
204. 4

104. 9

119. 6

plur.

,^o^

net

^cfl)V^V^V^

treasurers 100.5

king of Lower

Egypt

net

60. 6

62. ro

66.

(or bat)

V
net
enta

10

III. 4

rules, regulations 238. 7

A^A^AA .AAA ^_^


'=^

^^
n
I

rule,

custom 41. 8

AAAAAA

entau
5; 231.9

'^^

I'll

litany, prescribed rites

87.6; 171.

211.

Ul

AA

ent
AAAAAA

creatures, things

which

exist

144.13; 182.

things
622 fi
AAAAAA
(

which arc
301. i3

294. 10

295. 4

300.

^
enti
AAAAAA
<=>
'

W
AAAA
.

/ /~\

who, which

1.9;

6. 6

9.

136. 8

everything which 243. 7


AAAAAA
I

AAAAAA

entu
entuten
vvvvv\

I,

^ ^
ye,

those

who

17s.

270.3

AAA/vAA

you 136. 10
136. 12

entef

'=^

he 121. 8

efer

1^'

^^^
1

20. II
;

49. 5
;

189. 3

195. 5

God
252.

243. 3

249. 6

250. i3

251. 8

1^
gods 53.
1

2,4; 233.5; 255.5; 259.9; 262.6;

264.4; 269.8; 273.12;

^^

^ m^i

^^^ among

VOCABULARY.
gods
19. 10
;

455

41.
;

51. 7;

90. 4;

114- 5
;

33- 3;

neteru

142. 3

226.

2,

12

294.

neteret

^'11

goddess 238. 2

goddesses 88.

1 1 ;

95.

142.

neterit

143- 9

238- 5

neter
netri
netri

I'lJl'l
^
I

strongjdivinc 41.6; 55.1; 123.

I Jv

divine one 90. 7

1=MI' 14=11
power 121.
7

*"""'

'44.

.a;. 45. 4;

165.3

neterer
neterui

men^ui
225. 7
;

j] |]

the
;

two divine
;

benefactors,
i
;

Bswv

'Eusp-

^cTwv

226. 7

229. 10
the

230.

231. 8
saviours

neterui nefui

-9 -S

two

divine

229.

12;

neterui senui
225. 5
;

HH
;

the

two divine brethren,


;

estov 'ASeX^wv

226. 10

229. II
^'

230. 7

neterui het-at

111 ^
1-

Q "^

the

two divine temples

56. 4

Neter
neteru peru

a city near Sais 185. 5

divine temples 228. 7

456

VOCABULARY.
fl
|
i

neter znetu
neter net neter hen

divine speech or tradition 129.6

(!)

H
I

(^^^

'

divine treasurer 77.6; 97. 11

priest

76. 3

97. 2

308. 9

neter hen tep


|

high-priest 128. 2

[1

^^

ffl

priest-

hood 230.

neteru henu

priests

100. 7

226.

neter het

ffllQ^II
\\\

temple, shrine 61. i3


2
;

112.

227. 2

neter het unnut

^^

X ''

^^

priests

who

serve

for

certain periods in the temple

163. 9

neter betep
neter hetepet

\ I

property or onermgs dedicated


to a

a-

,-

god 133.

201. 11

neter sentra

11 o
I

i
incense 153. i3
;

211. 3

213.
4:

neter sender neter tefu


226. 3

<^r>

000

\'^'~"

"divine

fathers",

an order of

priests

neter tua

the divine morning star 213. 8

.
'^'^'"'^

neter atef Ai neter heq Vast


father,

(OI 1^1l1?f J
a

"^^'

divine prince of Thebes",


;

king

of the XVIIIth

dynasty 126. 6

130. 5

7 7

VOCABULARY.
Neter het

457

Anpu
| |

J-^^
J

Cynopolis 223.2
CrocodilopoHs 185. 12

Neter-het-Sebek
JVefer-xerf

^1
/Loo
1
A
I

the

underworld
;

89. 6

107.

Neter

'/^ertet

126. 9

Neter Sepfet
Neter- ta

-k

Sothis 83.

232. 7

|qU]

Arabia 41. 11

296. 3

Neter-tauit

1_
In

the lands on each side of the

Red Sea 72.12; 177.9,13;


224. 6

n (VT^
J

Neter-deb
I

Sebennytus 218.

entek
entet
186. 10
is
;

'=^

thou 13.2; 146.9; 165.10; 202.6

c^

a'
;

who, which
Hf
:^ ^ik
;

118. 6;

133.5;

191. i3

211. 10

everything

which

269. 5
little,

netes

low (of the Nile) 227.


226. 7
-

228. 4

end
nedeh
140.
I
;

of 43. 6

1^1
141. 10

horses 136.2; 137.8; 138.12;

net
nefti

To

to

avenge 55. i3

68.

net
\

intercession 115.

neftet

T.

avenger 120. 6

9
I

47

458

VOCABULARY.
to speak for, to be eloquent 288.
|

nefetre
nefti ren
""T

QA

to proclaim the

name

of 86.

net hra
[

^^
Qj\

^o honour, to

pay homage to

24. 4

nef hra nef xet

"T*

^
I

\\

to honour, to

pay homage

to 52.2

n"^

counsellor

^oJAeuTYj?

231.4; 240. 1,6

temple counsellors

240.

i,

nefi

^^ ^^

(J (J

^^^

subjection

227.12
248.13
4. 11

i2efiY

^ ^ "^^^
^^

^^ degraded, degradation
sweet, pleasant

nefem
23. II
;

S^^j
304. 10

^^

g^^^j

g^^*^?

nefetni
I

\^^
(X3

happy, rejoicer 81.4; 93.4;


i

^^

sweet-smelling 94.

netemtem Y^A^^^"^"^
nefemet
nefnef
nefnef re
nefer

love 51.3; 56.13; 60.5; 67.7

fl

go

love 130.9

^-=| "'-^^
|

^
I

^o converse 246.

I 1

OSy

^
to smite

to justify 332.3 J o;i


)

J
103.
i

m ^

Ij

work, labour, exertion 262.

267.

nefert

ci

nefes

"^^1

'''^^^

131-

VOCABULARY.
nefes
child 2X0. 2

459

nefesu nefesu nefesu


'

1.^^.^

to

become weak,

to fail 245.

^^0%^^^^
^^
v^

humble men 25 2.5


i

^^

lowly condition 264.

neftu

'T''^t^

broken 277. 10

R.
er
I
;

<=>
longing to

at 2. 7
1
;

from

13. 3
;

to,

into

1.7;
;

2.

145.
;

toward 48.

so as 10. 10

against 20. 4

241. 3

be-

136. 11;
;

dedicated to
13. i3
;

50.2; rather than 263.

10; so that 98. 8


^J^

until

more than:
any

^=^
J,^__^

^-v^
.

^^^^
I

beautiful than

woman 20.10;
70.

"Tfl Jj

thou

art

greater than the gods

10;
I

they were more


III

numerous than
any thing 98.

III

^^

III

the sand
II
;

163. i3
;

<z=> ^:ii7 more than

193.5
<cz>

207.5

er

imtu

Jl-oV\
\\

between 122.12
exceedingly

er ^qer
er au er aa ur

<=>

3.

f^
e
-=

all,

entirely 95. 2

^^

exceedingly 42. 3

47.

er auf er aq er bun-re

^rjN c:=D>

between

13. 5, 6

310. 9

||J

exactly opposite
V

23.9

JAAAAAA y
$1
I

i-*-*^

outside 275.

460

VOCABULARY.
peh
<

er

^
^AAA/^A

to the uttermost 196. i3

er

men
231.
I

<

as

far

as

109.7;

no. 6;

115. 3

until

AAAAAA

er nelieh <rz>

^ 9
Q
ft
IS

Q
9

for ever

14.3; 94. 11

/WVW

er ennuit <==> f^^

(I

^ r-^

straightway, instantly 286. 8

er nefer

c:3=>

I<:;^^

successfully

(?)

100. 12, i3

loi.

i,

3;

103. i3

er enfi
231. 12
;

ci

so
^\'

that,

because

ci

139.4; 230.6;

234.

inasmuch as 323. 3
according to that which 109. i3

er enfe^

erend
er ruati er

/wvwv

inasmuch
4o

=
I

szstSr,

226. 8

outside 47.

bau

ra

\ ^

towards 67. 11

er haa er hat
er hati

read er hena with 181. 2

.^

before
170.

8.10;
I

20.1;

22.5;

138.6;

er hena

with 33. 3

284. 6

er her
er her er heri

^"^

in addition to 87. 6

over and above 57. 7

upwards

48.

163. 12

er hert
er yeft
>^-=^

opposite, in the face of 84. 4

145. 7

VOCABULARY
er fent er /er
er-/ef

4^1

<=> <=> <=>

before 188.2; 193.10

with 258.
in the following of

139.2; 194.10; 317.

10; 330. II

I
crimes

^^^
'

^rrzr

near

22.3; 35.5; 80.10; 91.10,11;

^
<=> <=>

140. 9; 145. 10; 242. 6; 251.9; 318.

';
1

3294;
until,

^^

152.2

er iaa

<=> TtTtT v\

unto 146.5; 320. i3; 325.

er fer

^
^^

to the utmost

limit

4.8;

137.7;

i43-

I
re re

12;

^^^]\

315-5
167. 11

a kind of goose

door, gate,

mouth

7.

i3

69. 3

115. 12

plur.

<^r>

reu

mouths

115. ii

re aaui

"mouth of the two hands",


1

/.

e.,

actions

of the two hands 203.

re uat

^^
I

"mouth of the way",

/.

e.,

neighbour-

hood 288. 12
re-tu

ua

(with) "one

mouth"

20. i3

re heri 7; 171. re
I

"upper mouth",

/. e.,

commander

169.

without number 149. 2


AA/*/WA
I

''^'' reaaf

""I^JLl
-^ntk
'=^

side

13. 8, 12

34.

1 1

i75-

285. 3; 286.7

46?

VOCABULARY.
(1

reat

doorway

149. g

156. 12

_2^
rsL

nr^

barracks 180. i3

rS
rea

chambers 164. 2

storehouses 153. 10

_^ "^
O

kind of

fish

168. 11

rS
ra.

day 271.2;
tool

.^

D^^i:7
I

daily 245.1

137. 9

191. 3

rS
I r
I

tools 27. 3

ra
action

in

very deed, actually, to do, work,


to

(<^^

fl

work

indeed

4.

12

8.

really dead, or in the condition of


I

one dead 27. g


; ,

^
<:i=>
I

am

really alive 32. 5 . ^ ^


;

<:
,

0;
;

^1

for ever 229. 3, 7


I

230. i3

231. 3

see also

14.

12; 263. 7; 311.

Reau

ir^^Q^
I'

the quarries of

Tura

97. 11

Ra
I'
1'
I

-1'

ST (ZS

^^^ Sun-god

13.

3; 40.10;
9
;

42.12; 64.6; 131. 11; 171. i3; 213.2; 295.


the living one 126. 3

Ra

Ra-aha-em-apu-maat
Antuf-aa 311. 8

of ^rV4>*^^^^^l prenomen
I

of

Ra-uaf-'/_eper

(w|^l
(

prenomen of Kames 313.13


prenomen of Rameses
II.

Ra-user-Maat

^^o

290. 10

VOCABULARY.
RS-user-MaSt-meri-

4M

O^^l
III.

Atnen
prcnomcn of Ramescs
4; 319- 2; 330. II
;

142.2,7; 144.8; 317. 10; 318

332(

RS-user-Maat'Setep-en-R&

m y\_^
\n /vAA/w

1
\

P'^*^"^

Rames
134.

cs

II.

RS-user-yaa-setepen Ra-tneri-Aznen king of the XlXth dynasty 170.8

1****^

(3

7r\

prenomcn renon of
Set nckht, a

Ra-men-yeper
mcs
III.

(o Hi^ jgl
.2a

prenomen of Jhoth-

312. 8
a

Ra-mersekni
187. II

proper

name

Ra-znessu-merer-Aznen
306. 3

(g-illP^^;

Ramescs

X.

R a-m eses-zn eri-Amen


Ra-meses-heq-Annu
144.9

(mm
roljnn?^irj
(

Ramescs

II.

134. 4

Ramescs

III.

142.3;

Ra-nub-yeper
310. 12

fSST^

prenomen

of

Antuf

Ra-nub-kau
cmhat
11.

O na^ \\\ prenomen


a proper

of

Amen-

108. 6

iii. 6

Ra-neb-maat-neyt
Ra-neb-'ferut
Ou-hctep 314. 5
(

.P^"^''^ Nft

name 318.2

O ^^iiP'

't^

4|

prenomen of Men-

Ra-neferv.

\^V^X\

^ P'"'""** of

Bekhten 42.4

Ra-nefer-ka-em-per-Amen
name
307. 6
;

olu^^^
;

Sf

proper

309.

1 1

316. 7

330. 3

464

VOCABULARY.
(oI||
)i^^j

Ra-nefer-ka-setep-en-Ra
meses X. 306. 2
;

prenomen of Ra-

329. 12

iSa-xa-^eper

(OQ^I
O

prenomen of Usertsen

II.

114. 5

Ra-HarmaRa-Heru-yiuti
chis 13.
15. 8
;

20.

143. 4

Ra-yeper-ka

(o^Ul

prenomen of Usertsen

I.

110.12

Ra-'/eper-yieperu-ari-Maat (o^^i\^<3>126.5
;

prenomen of Ai

130-4
(

Ra-sehetep-ab
I
:

<>

prenomen of Amenemhat

I.

109.

III. 2

Ra-se'iem-seset-taiu
Sebek-em-sa-f
II.

^^
324. 3
dJ j|

prenomen

of

312. 2

Ra-seqenen
5
;

A./VAAAA

prenomen of Tau-aa 313


i
AA/\A/>A

and of Tau-aa-aa 313. 9

Ra - Set -neyi^t-mert- Amen- meri ^ 0-^ J|


Set-nekht, a king of the

XlXth dynasty 170.9


47. i3

ruati

tiA
G
(^
[1

to

come out

rua

to flee, to depart, to travel 12. 2

135. 5

267. 12

ruAa
ruai
reui
reuit
ruit

1
(1

to carry

off,

to steal, to set aside 66.2; 95. i3

to set aside, to

remove 289.
149. 4

^^

'

3 kind of goose

164. 3

vflO,-^
>

slab of stone 98.

VS

'^^
f

'

slabs, stelae

104.12

VOCABULARY.
ruha

4^

t^\'^l
(0

evening 2.7

ruhau
ruti ruti

decay, ruin 169. 6


portico, porch 293. 6

ret

limit,

border 174. 11
to

grow
127.
I

34. i3;
;

^3
rut
=*
'

35.3; 89.2;
;

276. 8

vigour 129.

^
bushes 285.
I

overgrown with

rutu
rufu
rufet

things which

grow 232.11

anm

granite

147.4; 'S'-

^
(3

hard (of granite) 120. 12


(a^__oi
^

inspectors

(?),

workmen 158.2;
314- 8; 316.
I
;

159.

rutu

i3; 177.3; 306.6; 309.2; 310.

2; 313-7;

320.

9; 331-

Rebu
er pa er pSt er pafet
J

1^'

"^"^^ ^^ ^ nation 174.9; 175.5

the

hereditary

head of a tribe

107.4;
I
;

108.7;
39.
i
;

no. 2;

192.

fern.

m.

171.

D
n

246. 5

o
or 237. 7
;

erpu
er per

240. 8

257.

266.

temple 121. 10

er peru
, I

Q
n
1

temples 87.10; 155.4;


1

165.7; 231.

er perut

10
3o

466

VOCABULARY.
,=^fX,
I

Re-peh
erpet
erpet
^rpetet
t.

a city in Syria 291. 3

oJ|
l\
1

statue 238. 11

statues 238.

33
Isis

the

two female counterparts of


;

Osiris,

e.,

and Nephthys 55. 8

66. 6

ermen
AA/VVVV

the
J\
I

two arms

50.

arms 86. 12

ertneni

,t^^"i

shoulders 34. 7

erment

f^^^^ <op
AAAAAA

shoulder
to carry

6.

ermen
ermen
erment

i"""^
AAAAAA ^
^

on the shoulder 278. i3

,i^""i ,-r-~s

passiveness 247. 7
idleness 267. 4

AAAAAA

1^""^

ermennut

i^^^

G\> ^-^--^

inactivity

247.9

rem
remi
remit

^
to
AAAAAA AAAAAA AAAAAA

weep
2
;

68. i3
;

80. 3

210J

27. 8

16. 4

'^
I

1'

<0*l

fish
I

168. 8, 12

223. i3
;

remu

III

224. 3; 279. II

290. 5;

^-=11

white

fish

168. 10

name 1.2; 52.4; 97.6; 129.8;


AAAAAA
AAAAAA
,

ren
CIZ>

73.

1 1

230.
;

'^^"^
1
;

*^ accursed
J^

AAAAAA

name

54. 2

renown 254.

i3

7 9 1

VOCABULARY.
rennu
I,

467
11

/wvsA

names 303.8; 316.


5'-

renp
i3;

A/W\AAA

D
89.5;
133-5;

";

52-

to

rejuvenate

61. II

re/ipef

|o, j^,

j'j*

year 17.9; 27.13; 124.6

renput

fTi'fff
(f(

years 28.1; 119. 7; 147.5; 169-

renpet aa

festival

of the great year 112. 7

renpet ser^t

^ Z^".
[I

festival

of the

little

year 112. 7
164. 5

renpi
renpit

/waaa

"^
ci [

flowers 153. i3

*wA

[1 (1

"^

flowers 127.2; 130.12

renen
/V/VAA/W

heifer

166. 11;

plur.

/wvvva 'xj:;^

149.4

renenet

'^'^

^
Q
Tj

child, babe

120.4
plur. 237. i3

renenet
rer

/VVA/V>A
/V/V>/\/VA

virgin 234. 12

238. 10,

to revolve 51. 9; 53. i3; 55.6; 56. 4; 59. 12

rer

circuit

186. 6

rer
rer
err

circuit, disk

87. 9

general,

common, throughout 232. 3 ;

233.

upon 181. 9

reri

A
w

to

go round, to be surrounded, to pervade 150.


1 1
;

j )

159.

320. 9
3o

468

VOCABULARY.
Q.

reru
erra

to

go round 293. 10

(?)

besides 233. 5

rerem
ererer
reri
(?)

^\

^^

to

weep 70.8; 80.5


239. 4

again 231. 2

(jljo

time 233.7

rerit (or Srit)

-2^

chamber of council or
dandled 57. 7

state 254. 3,

rertu
(S

rertu

=^^ hV

out

of,

outside 227. 5, 9

reha

*^ "^"^
I

^^^"i"^

^' 5

Rehui

c^ wl

^^^

^^ opponents,

/.

^.,

Horu^

and Set 302. 10

Rehubu
Rehubureda
Rehezzf
*
.

jr^cX)
<cir>

^ city in Syria

282.7

)i

(1

^J^

a city in Syria 291.

=:r=>

ft

-wvwv

/vaaaaa

"mouth of the canal",

/.

e.,

Illaj

hun 202. 12

Rehesau
Rehti
re-hef

^ ^^
ft^JjJj
crii
;

town near Letopolis


and Nephthys 56.4
150. 9
plur.

92. 10

Isis

treasury
;

|
I I

treasuries 148. 3

151. 8
^o

159. 9
6.

rex

know

11;

16.5; 154.8; to under-

stand 246.7; to be sensitive to 221.4; being trained 116.


\

knowing

121. 7

73

VOCABULARY.
rex
2;
science
1

469
261. 3
list

knowledge

6.

1 1

246. 10

2x8.
royal

234.7; opinion

247.12;

j,

kinsman 107.4;
re/f

ii7'7
enumeration 160. 6

knowledge 268. 8
a

<^

^cn
268. 10

j^

wise or learned

man 125.4; 246.11;

re-z-'AGt

>

sage, sages 43. 4

226. 3

272. 9

rex ^^

1)

i=T=ir

cunning of hand 289.


skilful

(workmen)
1

37. 7

sages 23.
I I

reyiit

t|M^*^^^m'

'-^^^^

^ beings,
;

men and

women 89.8; 144.2; 169.5;


329-

181. 5

245.12; 297.13;

-^^*^
I

rexit

men and women

120. 6

^i.^^|il
re X^i
res,

"3..;63...;8..o
1 1

??^''^s__o^
jij,

washers 22.

23.

resu 4^
4
;

!}

south, southern 42. 8

99. 10

106.

108. 10
*Lj

reset

southern

198. i3

Jj

^JF

ft

south,

north,

west, east 223. 4

res
res,

(?)

<z>n'| Chi

to exalt

(?)

103. 3

resu
300.
1

"TJ

.^^,

"TJ

to watch, to

guard >a8. 8

134.6;

9 6

470

VOCABULARY.
"i

Res

^^5- j|

Watcher, a name of Ra 296. 8

Res

(or

A usar)

"i

Ojv
I

name

of Osiris 142.4; 145.9; 171. 10


unveiling 260. 8

resut
re-stau

<zr>

V:>

o ~\ j^^

vision 257.

the

opening
;

into
;

the

tomb

re-statet
I

90. 2
ci

130. 7

132. 10

^cy^
^P' ^^^"^^^

resaau
resui
res-ui

^^^'l
^
I

2^-^

to rejoice

172. 4

<?

twofold Joy 269. 12

reses
restu

Av

^
I

to be glad, to rejoice 148. i3

^
^z::^

df
I

joy

31.7; 151- i3
time 180.8; 228.3; 248.

rek

0,

^^

reku

time 159. 4
heat 112. 8

rekeh
rekeh aa rekeh ur rekeh nefes

^
X '^^X^

festival of the great heat

112. 8

^=j

festival

of the great heat 131.

festival of the little heat

112.

rekeh sera
req
ret
>%
I

8; 131. 9

to revolt

from 125. 9
128. 3

men
I

80. 3

Retennu

Syrians 165. 2

VOCABULARY.
Retennutet
re/
^^

47

o o
'

Syria 228.

^ 3r ^

^^^ ^^^ women

240.

1 1

re/
re/uui, re/ui

"^^IS*

"^^51^
,

^^^^

"-7' 182.3; 296.4


legs,

cz^^^
cz>

^^
A
\

jj

legs

of a

vessel

156.4; 310.9

<3>
..^-D*

to give, to place, to appoint,


to to

ertS, ertSt

La

\ /
I

allow,
cause,
1
;

to
to
1
;

hand over,

<:z>

<::p>

make
,

43. 7
1
;

97.

125.

188.

244.

4; "^^^f)!)
to heart
8.

causing,
;

making 105.9;
[^ to

243. 9

3^^ ^
back,
;

to lay

turn the

to
^^

yield

228.

As an

auxiliary

^
ft

A
Ji /i

44- 3

98. 10

240.10;
ertuu *
1^^

^<==>

186.5;

186.5

emanations, humours 61.


'

(Elll

yj^

I,

.^Jl'l
/

people,
24. 8
;

inhabitants
46. 6
;

8.1;

re

loi. 4

143. II

re

(?)

J\Jl)J\

peoples, tribes 102.

red qefet
6; 324.9

M^^i

sailors

319. 4;

320. 10;

321.

ra

H.

Aa

''-'

to

come

forth 95. 3

to

advance 198.

472

VOCABULARY.
rn

ha ha
ha

^. ^ A

to

walk over 296. 2


to

in

^^

throw down 297.6

rO ^^,

to descend

127.7; 285.5

ha
ha

rD^^s

place 210.7

ha
hai
7
;

ra'^ljl]^ O,
acclamation 88. 10
ra
^^^J

hail

68. 2, i3;

81.9;

83.

Hai
hai hai hai hai

a fiend 69. 12

ra'

(==0)^ husband 7.8; 9.3;25.i3; 61. 2I


to

ra'

come

in 98. 12

rakl^

destruction "^ ^18. 6

^^I^A
one to go

^^^^'"s^7.

7;285-9;

ra'

down

23. 10

hait

ra
^y

fall

26. 7

/\AAA/\A

Haire-Nemmata
281. 10

fD

C''^(X]
.e ^^"^

city of Syria

hau

ra

^lail

19- 12

hau
hau

^^^' ra"^^
ra^^ A
ra
^

time, period 105. 4; 228.

advance 244. 9
see er hau 67.
1

^.

^_^

hau

ra"^

.,

{'

time 169.8,11

VOCABULARY.
hau
(2
I

473

^"k.
255.
I

friends,

neighbours 251.9

hau
;

(Xl'^^^Jji
258.8,9
ra

contemporaries,

men and women

hau

^*
I
I I

destruction 322. 8

326.

A
hab

to send, mission 15.2; 100.

3;25...,.;ra'^j;
sending
5. 2
;

322. 5

habu

rn^J^

to drive off 55.

hamu

hamemu
hamemet
147.
I
;

one

of

the

four

classes

of
the

people

into

which

Egyptian divided mankind


120. 9 161. 12
,m
;

122. 5

144. 2

iSi. 6

300. 6
press

305. lo

A/VNAAA

haD
or water
[l]

rn^v''""^
158. 7
;

upon

the

ground
288. 9
;

157. 2

to

assent,
1

to

consent

293. 12

^^.

^'--Sk

oppressed 292.

hana
3; 290.7

fD

to

bow, to submit, to consent 181.

Hasa
hi

rO^^y 1^1
'^
^^

name

of a nation 175.7

to

come

forth 95. 9

hu
beb

111%,

Hl%|
rn

district

192.13; place 224.9


186.
1 1

inj,
rO y

Ja
A

to send 41. 5

187. 9

heb
hebu

^x^

messenger 67. 12
266. 4

rn

J N^

to harass

(?)

474

VOCABULARY.
rp

hebt
hep,

J(V^
i],

granary, storehouse 55.12; 56.5

hepu

^
'^

^^:
'

law 252. 8

260. 8
I

bepu

V^

^^^^

248.12; ^^3

AAAAAA

scientific

laws 234. 7

bep-ui

^r. v\\\
ra
;

twice tied 267.8

ben
ben
ben

to invoke 65. 4

invocation 6g. 3

/wwvA

ra

to incline (the head) in assent 44. i3

45. 3

46. g

ra

Ijjj^J

sarcophagus 104. 8

Heni

ra

Gracious one
praises

(?)

69. 10

bennu
295.
I

ra
AAAAAA
I

e
ra ra

296. 7

those

who

praise

ber
ber ah
beri ab

peace, rest 241. 3

256. 4

'

'-'

1^

to be content 223.

ra

rest,

quietness 146. i3

155. i3

beru
b[r]u

ra ^
'

gracious 63. g

^
,

day 195.5; 225.10; 230.5; 232.6; 233.3; 234.2,4

bru
127.
I
;

y
(7)

^sy

3-

3o6. 5
I

O ^ '^37
^
I
1

/iru

tieb

2.

Cd

/SAAAAA

a
I

happy day

46. 9

^ ^

^^

unlucky day
1 1

202.5;
w
the

'Ll

O
^,

daily 303.

ra
;

.^r

first

moment
days
2,

of day 254. 4; 263. i3


3. 3

bru

III'

,1
<=>

II

^o'y
;

198. 3

"^
;

'III

the five epa^

gomenal days 234.


VOCABULARY.
berp ib
hereret
hert
hert
/wwsA*
^ /SA/NAAA

475

^
I

to be contented with 273.

ra r:=>ci

things which satisfy 128.3

rest,

peace 249. i3

wcllare 263.6

=>Gri

satisfaction

(?)

103. i3

hert fet

^^
ra ra
''-'

soft speech

261. 3

heb
betetut

flame,

fire

220. 9

'^

those

who

sing praises 303. i3

bet
ra

^T-~^

to

subdue, to overcome
190.
i

141. 8;

202.2;

to vanquish

bet

'^
c^"^Si
'

defeat,
a

overthrow 194. 2

befeb

'-'

'

panic, terror 193. 4

H.
ha ha

f^'^il

O, verily 201.5

^^
II
;

behind 137.10; 238.4


hQh'mA 11.5; 50- i3

*a

"f"^?

53.2; 54.2; 60.


behind 264.5

69.6; 136.3; 181.2; 250.9;

to put

|iay
I

advantage, benefit 227. 9


I i

476

VOCABULARY.
^
part of a chariot 289. 4

hau

more, increment, addition,


158. 2
;

besides

243.8; 252.
;

11

253.

f\\
hap
hapu
l^ap

273. 12

291, i3

D 5
to hide 216. 10
(SS
D
;

327. 6

A
D
($.

spy 137.
AV^-P

hapu
haput
hapt

spy 136.8,9 spy ^38. 10

V Vk^ ^ _Z1 i^
D

to

embrace 51.

Hamad a
hanre

^"^l

(j

(X)

Hamath

280.

f
ft

^y

obstacle, opposition 286. 6 rr

to capture, be captured

173. 8

haqu
hadatu
41a
5
;

M?i

captives

148.9;

157.6;

175.10

*^^ AM

|M

rain storms 74.

|-^

and 225. 6
;

227.

i,

10

228. 6
;

229. 4
;

233.

234- 2, 6

235. 3

237. 10

238. 12

239. 7

240. 7

^au
jjjg

'l-^ JyI

flowers 233. 4
8
^'

^=^-
I

mb, member, body


8;
plur.

?'

A9^9

43. 3
51-

49. 7,
55- ^

I
i
I

|[^|

3;

(see hdl)

jjig

=S^
49. 4
;

before, the front of,


;

first,

the beginning 42.

76. 10

254. 10 (see hat)

VOCABULARY.
J^S

477

^
no.
2
;

a title of very high rank

103.5; 'o?* 4

108.7;

fem.

^^^ in.

!?Su

""^^'>

""^^^^
to

"^^^
I

holding the rank of

100.4; 185.10; 186.8; 215.

rejoice,

exultation

64. i3

71.

5; 75.5;

181. 2

^aau
l^Saut

to rejoice 295. 12; 298. 10; 301. 10

e o
I
(3
I

joy 304- 7, 8, 9

Ti

^au
fyauti

staff
I
I

(?)

27.

'"^

"^

first,

foremost 11.

12.4

hautii

^=^

w j|

divine preeminence 178.10

hauti ^ ^auti
fiautti

=^ e o

^ J|||

leader 289.

=^\\

^1
^^

leaders, governors

168.14; i75- ^3

^^\>^

best, finest

218.

hSp

^
I

to hide

(?)

221.

Hap ^^P

^ 5^
D

Apis hull 227.

236. 3

a district near Sais

185. 6

the Nile, the Nile-god

127.

227. i3;

298. 6

liapi

fyan

with 42.

1 1

43.

1 1 ;

44.

45.

1 ;

46. 3

46. 9

47. 3

478
J^St

VOCABULARY.
""^1 ""^
8
;

the front (of an army)


;

loo. 4

brow 305.
158. 12
;

front of the neck 156. 9


I
;

the

bows of
lived

a boat
in

2I< [O.

nr^^ V
;

'

'""'^

those

who

olden

time

245. 10

=^

of olden time 246.

w' c^

what

is

in front, the best, finest 215. 12;


;

hati
216. 7

-^^^

222. 3

hat

"^

28. 9
; ;

(^

limb,
Jl

member, body, person


20.9

29. 2

181. 4

hati

"^^^Oi '"^'^X heart


heart
16. 3

4. 11

17. 5
:

121. 11

'=^'1
himself

courage 286. 2
;

self
^

28. 4

plur. -^^^ ^^

^^

300. 2

-^^ -^ ^
^^

k<-.

hatut

^^
\\
fi
\\

the

two

faces of the

Sun-god 150. i3

haOa
41U

mattress 27.

'

ft.

^^ strike,

to fight against, to drive

away

13.9; 94.6; 197.6; 248.6

^u

~^

AAAAAA
AA/SAAA

to dash water after 22. 4

(9

O
III

" huaut
41U
ft

to be sick, to stink 23. 7

X|
(3
I

musty
provisions

(of wine) 26. i3

(.-')

298. 5

*"

IV^^
e

entirely

106.2
of a god 75.

name

a proper

name

319. 5

VOCABULARY.
huire

479

==

^N

<i=>"^

flowering trees loo. 12

huSfa

^wj'^^^A
>

to hasten

277.3

hun
to refresh

123. 7

201.

hunnu

^^
boy,
a

name

of the Sun-god

50.

fiunnu
\*\
(D
I

6; 51- 9; 295.6

a king of the Illrd dynasty 244.

fyura
II
;

r:>
170. 2

to

do harm, to destroy, to expel

146.

|iuru
l^uru ab

a^^ V^^Ql)

to curse 203. 2

248.

251. i3

^=* v^

"^

odious

(?),

detestable

(?)

248. 6

Hurebasa

I
T^^
=?=^

^^ ^S^
I I

proper

name

219. 2

hurere

in
I
I

flowers 17.6; 19.4; 21.9; 26.


5; 150. i3
;

162. 3

164. 5

II

hut

ft^

to smite, to strike 249. 10

fix
fyututi

to fashion 54. 9

class

of soldier

servants

177.3

320.9

inlaid, encrusted 153.3,7; 155.

^ufaut

3,

lo; 156.7; 157.x; 163-3

Hufaina

tX

a city in Syria 290. 7

480

VOCABULARY.

Hufare

fX

Hazor

(?)

280. 9

beb

266. i3

beb

^2^ O

^^5^
'

O
f]

festival 42.

R^_^^

8 49. 4 82. i 93. 3 112.6; 131. 8; 194.12; 195. I


; ; ;

hebu

y^'ffii
^^3^

^''''^'^'

'57'"'

''^^i^

beb
beb
86.
I
;

to keep the festival 93. 5

the
93. i3

book

of

the

festival

service

beb apt beb ur


I
I

(1
1

/^
cr~i]

the festival of

Apt 195.1,3; 196.9

^5 J CT] ""^
ft
1
1

^^^ "great" festival 112. 8

bebu en /en

aaa^w

N^

festivals

wherein

processions

of

the god formed a prominent part 236. 10

beba
I<c3>

X
AAAAAA

II

to

play

as

in

game,

to

jest

188. 6

a game, a jest

heberber

J
fij n

to

bow

in

homage 178.9

hebs

nn

festivals 200. 5

bebs

clothing,

apparel,

garments

173. i3

216.5;

217.7;

221.12;

278.5;

hebsu
bebs
8
;

1.6; 7.2
X

11
1

clothing,

to be clothed

132. i3

207.

260. 9

262. i3
^ cover the walls of a city

bebs
ing up

'

by throw-

mounds

197. 8

VOCABULARY.
hebs
]?epu

48*

I J
9,

'

^^^ cover of a vessel

(?)

156. 3, 4

to disappear 288. 5

luephep
j{2epf

fin

ft

to turn 65. 7

(\

y
I,

to

embrace,

embrace,

arms

57.2;

71-7; 237.9
Jjtefnu
ft

'vN

"vN

hundreds

of

thousands

60. 3

hefennu

AO

g^~^AAA>^
(Sill
'

12; 173. 12
I
I

hemu

(or

abu)

^
a

I
.

workmen

108. 3

206. 10

0(?),C jhe/nuf (or abuf) ^%:>" Vv?^

itiemf (or Sbt)

the builder's craft 207. 5

hemu
^emi

N^^,

^^^^\-.
1]

rudder 199.2; 261. i3

^1^

Q -A

to

go away with 287. 9

^li^l '
fyems

-.^@

241.5;
I

to
to

be

encamped

135. 6;

dwell

20.9;
sitting

^ij
245. 8
;

186.8;
sitting

oRo^
down
to

4h ^

"^'^'^^
1

do the

hair 5. 6

hems
i?emsu
^einf

/^,

_^(^^

fitter

93. 12; fem. 21. 2

^^P^^^j
^J,
I

dwellers 250.

^J J
53I
;

wife,

woman
;

i.

2.

37. 9

plur.

T^ L ^^ ^e/nf ^^^

223.

"

^
I

"^res

216. 7

'^

^r

"^^ward, knave 190. 8


3i

482

VOCABULARY.
Q Aw>AA

hen

and, along with 202. 7

204.

i,

hena

'

with, and

2. 11

45.9; 102.

hen
lien

"^

=0=

vase 217. 5
a proper

AA/VAAA

~^^^

name

90. i3

hen
hen

^ AAAAAA
X

^A
vl A.

to

go

in

241. 4

to

go out 281. 4
to constrain 273,
i

hen hen
i3
;
fi

^.

R
I

X A A^/v\AA

"'
I I

to exhort, to

admonish 188.4; 20(

214. 4

hen

admonition 261. 8

ben

tvl

g1\

order,

command

262. 2

majesty 24. 9

96. 8

135.

142J
fci

hen

211. 4; 227. 5
J] ^^"^ 236.
1

228.4;

hen

slave, servant

46.6; 126.10
153. 11;

henu

A
I

III

Mf cJ.

menservants

163.8;

176.3

servants male and female 46. 5

hent
I
I

ll

maidservants 153. 11
of the

163. 8

247.

hen neter
also

11
|

servant
ne/er hen).

god,

t.

e.,

priest

46. 10

(sec

under

^en ka
132. 3

m^'

T^

P"^^^ ^ ^^^ ^" ^^ double 112.4;

VOCATiULARY.
fyent

483

X^

iS' ioQ)59'

mistress,

lady 93.

104. 10;

henut

179. 10

l^enuti

^
AA/SA/%A

V
?

labourer

2.

lienuh

^
"^

terror 48. 2

jhennu

hennu
fyennu

measure ^ ^ ^f^
fiA/\AAA,

6. 2, 3

plur.

149.

^o """"j ^^ journey 5. 3

24. 10

^A/v^AA
'^

phallus 15. i3

(5

Hennu
^ennu

R
;

/wwNA^

name

of the Sun-god 61. 6

89. 5

^enk
g

^ o ^T ^
"il

Sft

^ proclaim

155. 5

to

make an

offering,

offering

153

160. 10
X ^wv^
^s\.

lienksti

J|

women
hair,
/.

with
e.,

dishevelled

name given
priestesses
;

*--"
who
fyent

personated

ii-p:^ii Nephthys
Isis

to

the
;

two

and

50. 5

53. 10

58. 7

wife, mistress

42.6;

58. 10

hent hent
fyenti
Q

/wCtvA

p^

what

is

ordered by law 249. 3


258. 6

\ll

'^

to act with violence

(?)

AAAA/xA

=* ^___fl

severity

(?)

266. 7
242.

fyent

1^
8

a proper

animal emotion

(?)

Henti
Jl^enti

name

244. 8

^^^yf

'

labourers,

husbandmen

188.
3i'

484

VOCABULARY.
9
V
A/VSAAA

^^5^'

henti

two

periods
;

of

60

years

121.

122. 6

129. 5

her
her her
her

__^

and 232.
^ ^

6,

236.

237. 2

240. 6

to

set

in

array

135. 12

136. 3

137. 10

^ a ^
^

-f>

fear,

terror 221. 7
.

249. 5

feci
^

plain 227. 10

her her

a sign of the infinitive or participle, passim

<^'
;

A^
;

^^ 3- 12

4. 12
;

by
;

5. for,

i3

by way

of

212. II

12;
12
;

on 13. 12 upon 26. 6 87. 6 98.11; 242.13; through 129.7;


2
;

because of 4J
124.J

in
i
;

respect of
'^

on account of 43.

besides 320.
102. i3

vi those or

99.9

to the north

her Hb

"^

among
;

262. 10;
;

within
;

215.4;
in

in

the]

opinion of 42. 3
201.
I

98. 3, 4

250. 7, ^

my

opinion]

her abu
heri-ab

^i;

X y
w

interior (plur.)

192.6; 215.4

within, in 297.12; 299.2

her a
203. 9
;

at once, straightway, instantly 43. 6

46, 2

205.

238. 2

her uat

-kl

f.r

^^

*^"

^^^ road,

/.

e.,

traveller

loi.

her bah her her


7
;

^
I

/"^jD

before 64. 9

(or hrd.)

^ ^

because

of,

on behalf of 152. 5

155]

160. 2

VOCABULARY.
her er re-u

485

" <=>
<cz>

III
e
III

^
(
I

concerning

them,
,

for

her her er re-u her /na


42er 4fes

<=><=>
"^^

O ^

*=> ^ ^ <=>
^y '23.4

^^^"^ 322. 5

326.

'

^ ^ ^
;

at the side of 263. 7,

her xeru
her sa
11;
69. 2

^1

beneath 127.5

after,

moreover 34.6;
^^y
e.,

169. 11;

194.

according to 128.7;

reason

of,

because of 53.4;

on the back

of,

/.

upon

3. 3

her sa

^
^
before
(?)

'o'

animals with young 166. 14

^er fep
4
;

"on the head",


;

/'.

e.,

upon

80. 7

144.

233. 3

"^-^^

by himself 141. 2

^er
fyer {or

<cz>

above 65.
chief,

^er

fep)

^^
I
I

governor 66.2;

no. 2; 267.3

fyer

^1

^
^

chief86. 9;264.6,9;268.6
295. 2
299. 2

^eri

^^ ^
^
I

chief 294. 4

302.

chief, president,
>

master, captain
57.

her

23. 5

53. 2;

8;

63.8;

heru
chiefs

'

'

captains ^

159.7; o /

'

III

176-1; ^ / '

III

.^' ^I
I

of foreign
transport

mercenaries
311. 5;

177.2;

^^n^

chief

of the

n^.^^i'^^^]^
308.1,6;
3i5-;
,

'

*-'*P"'"

of
i

the

guard

307.9;

,|

(IQ^V^'

captains of the guard 315. i3; 320. 10

486

VOCABULARY.

heri heri ab

^
=> ^
<j>
j>

besides, in addition to 281. 7

sanctuary 324. 8
except 10.

heru heru
hra
low

$
,

^^
A

to

go away

51-

53- 4

56.

1 1

63. 5

AAAAAA

<=>

^
^'

lace

44.11; 263.12;
U

o
Ki
I I

yel-

face 52. 12; plur.

f\

59. i3;

87.8;

III

J)

88.4

hra nebt
hra nebu

^
people,
II
;

every
293. 9
;

body 240,
301.
I

hra nebu neb


heri
herit

L/

J ^ JO

<?>(](]

^^^^^^ 7- 5

180.10

<^11^
'

terror

177-8
terror 251. 10

heriut
^* t, neri sent

<^
^

i^fjf^n-",'^, 9' w A o o
I

fi

^^^^ ^ 4

S.

'

^"^

terrible one,

name of

Ra
fieri

158. II

petemai

U
a city

near

Memphis

211. 10
I,

\>

,%^

Horus 40.8;
69. 12;

52. 2; 56.

Heru

7; 58-5; 61.8; 66.11;


75. 12;

108.5;

no. ii;fem. \\ 120.6

Heru-^
Herui

^(j^

proper name 40.4; 330.4,5

the two Horus gods 123.8

Heru-p-Ra

DoJI Horus-Ra

76. 11

VOCABULARY.
Heru nub
109.2; 114. 5

4*7
40. 8 108. 5

J^, "Horus

the

golden"

^^
Iferu-'f,uti
,

"Horus

of

the
/'.

double
e.,

,^

horizon",

Har-

lferu-fent-'f,atee

^^^^
'^^\\\\
^J\ "^ ^
<=>,

* proper

name

ai6.

Iferu-'f^ent-'iadi

^ P'"P^'" ^ proper

^^^^ ^^^'^ name


322.
1
;

Iferu-&-ser^u
hert
122.
1 1 ;

325- 10

<=>F=^

sky, heaven

48.

104. i3

295. 8

jberu
lestial

<==
295. 8

upper

parts

73.

11;

things

ce-

*ert
1?eT[u\

^ 5^
seieta

way

103.

^\^
^
^

'

1
i

"those over the mysteries",

/.

e.,

a class of priests 226.

QuTvyi
I

"those
>
/.

who are on the sand",


the dwellers in the
loi. 9
;

lieru

is

*^~^

e.,

^
^ert
^ert
^erfi

VS..I

DO

desert

102.7,13

'^^

[pj]

hall of a

tomb

116.

^^'^^

watercourse 119. 2

*^^^^S

^ transport

178.3; i7959- 4

(le^

to seek

56. 7

248. 9

hej{i/

11^

to seek

301.

|je^

**

of time 60. 6 '"S intlefinitc period

VOCABULARY.
beh
fetta

o
I

for ever

and ever 64. 8

81.8
i ;

millions of years 88.


I

147.

heh en renput

5;
AwvA

133-6; 327-3

^11
hes
beset

Ijl'

millions

of

times 291. 12

n
praise,

to

sing,

to

praise,

to recite

50. 2

"3-7; IjjP^^ hymned 53.5


song 241.
i
;

hes
beset
besti

273. 4

praise 256. 3

>

praise, praises

113.4,5

btestu

besiu

mM\'im\\
o
I

singers

239.7,9; 3o6.

11

315-2

beset
besi ab

to please, pleasing, to be pleased with 98.

to please 248. 4

^estu

favour 184. 2

besu
(2

favourable

259. i3

^eset
I

1'
I

favours, graciousness 117. 2; 274.5

hesut

act of grace

113. 12

favoured one 107.

133. i3;

183.

besi

3;plur.f(]qi.a7..o;|}pfft!
95-9

33

VOCAIiULARY.
ites

4^9

|{P''

|Pf^'

^^'"'

P'^^*"''*^

42. 7

93-

f^esesi

?Y~"~1^
R
"

will 250. 10

^essu
l^eseset

^ QA
"^
(1 (1

favoured one 259.

'

'^

pleasing things 128.3

ihesa/

hra

['

'o'

^J

fierce-looking,

savage,

un-

couth 284. 4

hesb

Q
^j
A

measure

6. 7

Aesb

something reckoned or computed


'^^'"y

0}

~v^^

I*^^ "^^^

^^^^ ^^ finest language that can be

imagined" 246. 8

Heseb-ka
192. 3

Q .^
fi
I

the

Xlth

nome

of

Lower Egypt 185.6;

hesmen

no
>s>^

natron 211.

l^
^eifen

to cut

ort'

90.

to adore, adored

108. 4

bekennu
(E

!?\

praise 88. 6

297. 5

302. 3

heq

r^j,

to rule, to reign, to take possession

of, to seize,
1 1
;

to take

117. 3; 125.8; 187.12; 193.9; 224.

rule 229. 6

*eg

dza
l'^^'

divine

ruler,

prince

170. 7

171.

172.4; 182. 3; 323. i3; 324.5

i?eq

M^

prince 41. 3

60.6; 126.4;

i30- 3

490

VOCABULARY.

heqt
heqti

If
I

1.4
w 'n

princess 226. 10

229. 10

234.

heqa
I

z]^^.

'^

governor

m.

heqa
hequt

o -fi n [z]^^)
"9 (S
j
I

governorship

no.

o
8;
|

/]

ci

in.

III

governors of

cities

"^

i6g. g

heq het
I

^^^

JJJ

governor of a temple 192.7

hequ het

mm
I

governors
185. 10
;

of

temples
;

100. 6

186. 8

192. 5

heqer
heqet

^^
,

hungry man 128.4


beer

A P^

18.2;

26,12;

112. 3;

132.4;

149-4; 153.9; 157. i3

heqet
fyet

A ^
^
-^^^^^^

misery 221. 9
lands 112. 4

fi

het
\

temple,

palace
[00. 9
1:

53.8;
;

iii. 2

plur.

^i9-''
hetut
J cr^

Oi
c

^::i

<Ci

c
;

chapters,

or sections of a book 49. 4

50. 2

temple buildings 155. 4


Diospolis parva 76. 4

^et
III

Ld

cr^

"great

house",

palace

56.

4; 89.

100. 5

het at
223.7

r~]r~^J5'

^r~

"^^^^^ house", palace 68.1;

VOCABULARY.
Het urt
Het-benben

49

1^1^ name do
I

of a city 187. 2

J
;

J
214. 2
;

A o
;

the

temple

of the

two

pylons 213. 10

298. 12

302. 9

Het-bennu

^O
2
;
I

the capital of the XVIIIth

nome

of Upper

Egypt 186.

196. 5

Het-Ptah-ka
Ptah",
/.

1
a

^
name

|J)
of

'

"House of the Double


174. 12

of

e.,

Memphis 143.8;

Het-nub
hetu nub
I

J^_^Q^
c^^
d'
I
I

Alabastronpolis 105.7

000

ctj smelting houses


,

for cold 161. 6

Ifetentheh en renput

[jo --~-w d cm ^ n
I

_
I

rrr^
I

"house of mil-

III

lions of years" 329. 12

Het-Ra-usr-Maat-meri-Amen
palace or temple of Rameses

1
111.

'^

(Tm"^^^^-1
317.9; 330.11
;

J)

331.12;

332.8
Het-Ra-'/eper-^/eperU'&ri-Maat
Ai, a king of the

O^S'-^^^^^

palace

of

XVIIIth dynasty 129. 12

Het-hert
Het-hert
het sis

Jo<=:=>J\

Hathor 77.11; 91.2


p.
the Hathor goddesses 20.
1

^
J J

the "six houses" 97, 7

Het-suten-

ri'^l^J^!
Jy'n['
77. 11
a ka
j

Heracleopolis 89.

Het-se-fem

^^ capital of the Vllth

nome

of

Upper Egypt
het-ka
heta

\\

temple 116.9

j=.

^sv.

rags 221. 12

492

VOCABULARY.

hetau
heteb
ft

^D j~j
^
1

masts, poles 208.

Q|\

to lament 70. 9

hetep
hetep hetep hetep

measure

6. 7

sum

total 6. 7
I

167. 4, 10

168. 7

314, 9

I
I

^^

peace 40. 2
repose

41.9 contented, happy 252.


;

to
;

(of a

statue)

148. 11

to

rest (of
i

the heart) 46. 7

to lie at peace (of a


11. 9
;

dead body) 134.

to set (of the sun)

64. 6

to be satisfied

242. 5

contentment

hetepu

^ D
hetepet

,^ e
an

259.12; peace 146.13; 295.9;


299-5

peace 46.4; to be welcome 45. 12

hetep

'

altar or table for offerings

105.8; 153.2

^ D
hetepu
127.2; 262.12;
166.
I

offerings

63. 12

72. 8

73. 12

118. 7

Q ^ D

.^%, Dc: 1.=

oftermgs

legally

due

hetezn
to stop, to be restrained 56. 10;

hetemet

u
x
(

115. II

hetemet
heter

\\

^
1 I

'

hyaenas 276.10; 283. i3

^^
^

horses

25. 5
;

36.

169.

216. 7

285. 10

286. 2

287. 12

hetrai

ft

^^{^

teams

for

ploughing

4.

VOCABULARY.
^ '^fljill ^*^^'^' ^<=>"*^^ \
8
'^

49^

|8

to levy tribute, to

become
148.7;

liable

hetra

to pay tribute

158.

I
hetrat

"^

{^
'^
III
I

i;
I

173. 2;

199-7; 202.8

A <di> f

tax, tribute 228.

hetra

|^fl(7'

leaves of a door

(?)

152. 5; 15- 6;

l^l]
.0

imS*i'^
hetes
hetet

folding doors (?).6x.

3;. 76.

1^=^08

'^

to celebrate

196.9; 197.4

shameful deed 15.11

Aolll

hefeb

|<=>

^ ^^^^

^75-7

to

waste,
292. 3

to

destroy

252.13;

265.7;

Aef hef
to

shrine 47. i3

?^ t^lii
make

become

light, to shine 3.

26.8;

bright 266. 5

hef

ta

1^
?^,

5^^

dawn, daybreak
to illumine 71. 3

13.

hefet

jl'^

dawn

84. +

87.3

heftu

|2pllii'
|,

^'^^^'

splendour 297.5; 298.9

fyef

cS^I

white 97.10; 213.5 ^hite metal, silver 30.7; 73-8; 149-2

hef

'j"^**^
i

ooo

^
hefet

V' ^117

white crown, indicating Upper Egypt 88. 4

93.3; 123.7; 142-4; 297-4

u
494

1 ;

VOCABULARY.

hefef
radiance, light 74. 6
;

202. 4

hefefa

hefennuna
hefef

Y*^
j

^
v> x

^ ^^

^^'^'

^'c^^y (of

^'^^

heart) 292. 12

^^

abominable

(?)

248. 5

^
T
Xa Xa xa xa
ei2

KH or CH

(/).

thousand 130.8; plur. Ti 217.


to weigh, to

Tjl

measure 221.3

T^^^^^

to

measure 125.2
78. 7

^^
an
cr-n

dead body 65. 12

95.

library, record

chamber 332.

/a en sbaut
/aa

/wwvA

^^x

chamber of the door i8i. 10


to forsake,
to let go,
;

to leave,
to place, to fall

to

fall,

upon 20.1; 28.11;


;

141. 9

169.6; 197.
left

2;

to

throw

15. i3

18.

10;

197. 10; thrown aside,

285.7; 315-7; 319-3;


286.
I

|^^]|fl
slings

thrown aside 285.8;

yaaa

V
III
(2

197. 9 ^' ^

faamu

to afflict, to

harm 177.7

to cut, to shave, to

wound

'/aaqu
292. i3

286. 8

A ^v

:tl
defeat 191. 4; 192.10; 196.
i

(1(1^=^

VOCABULARY.
to enclose, to shut in

495

i86. 6

Xai
faibit

?'^(l(lc5

what

is

hateful

254.8
189. i3 199.
i

T,

To

shadow

59.

67. 8

Xau Xau
Xau xau xau
laui
yiaiui

A^*^
T v\

to protect 57. 4

60. i3

67.

various kinds of

woods

41. 10

J^o
'*^'^v

spices

made from woods 213.6; 224,6


'"'"^^ (^ copper)

'

178. 12

179. 3

tV

fc^

altar,

altars

131. 10;

233.4; 235.

Xauti

KTil
'

Xaut

i\^

^^^^^

^^^'

^
'

^^^' ^

Xaut

"^"^^
T'^S\
1

^^
X
to

carcase,

dead body 304.5


to

Xab

bend

(?),

bow

(?)

264. 10

Xabu
Xapi,

1^^^^^
xapu
t^

to

do homage 183.5
Hgured designs or patterns

D
D e

'

in

metal work 153.3; 156.

Xapui

qHI^I

,3;
I

.57..;. 6.-4

/am
Xames

l^li^-^
l,---Sk

to let fall

247.3
264.6

to bend, to turn aside 247.4;

/ames

cars of corn 238. 3

239. 5

496

VOCABULARY.
>-=.[T|

yames
tanriefa

l|li

ears of corn

238.3; 239.5
i

l^^^^^^l^^
^--^Ij

a city in Syria 282.

lar

(?)

name

of a city 84.

^^^^

I'm

^
I

^^"'^ 95-12; 180.12; 224.6


a Syrian

yare
yareui
larf

-R^Ja^^

169.

a proper

name 317.8

>

boy, child 118. 10; 129.10; 265.4

yartet

yartu

(children

175.12;

176.4; 243.4;

f>\M
yarti
thys 53.
1
I

271. 9, 12

the

two widows,

/'.

e.,

Isis

and Neph-

yas
3
;

:^^
252. 3
;

to be lowly,

humble,
evil

feeble, sick, helpless

16.

266. 12

an

thing

210. 8

brute of a

man
yases
yast

241. 11

^'^^

to be in evil case

(?)

248. 2

"^
I

evil

253. II

abominable

folk

227, 4

yasa

^"^ (^

^^^*^^

^^ ^^^^ ^^ ^^

''^

peace 255. 4

rebels

94.4; 170.12; 206.9;


'^

"^

"^^
^A

'

yjik-en-

^^^
>

dbu 90.

VOCABULARY.
yaker
o
to decorate 57. 8
I

497

05
I

decorations, ornaments 57.8;


134. 8
0
I I

/akeru

140.
6\

172.

9;

JJ

name of Ra 62.

yat yat
45.
1 1

sickness, failing 257. 12


C5

oiP
;

womb,
;

belly,

body 40. 10; 41.4


^A/SAA
;

50. i3

51.3; 130. 4

184. 10
1 1

242.

i.

coolness,

calm demeanour 258.

a
I

man

heated by anger 260. 4


y.ati

ci

^ M J)

proper

name

113. i3; 115.13

y.atuma

J^^^(Xi
J

^ city in Syria 275. 12

yatbu
Xafer

^^

to slay

II. 6; 12.2; 13. 19; 14. 10; 15.9

^s.

decrepitude

(?)

244. 10

Xaf

1^^
s

bread ,0...

yaa
to be

crowned 88. 4
3

142. 4

crowned

yaau
yaa

1
J)
I

one (fem.) 120.

crown

172.7; 237.13; 296.6;

plur.

^,
II

Xaa
2
;

^ Q

(S

40.8; 119. 8; 120.2


to rise like the sun 35. 9

64. 8

lai.

148. i3;

109.9
riser 90. 5

X^a/

^|,

^(j(j'^
3

150. 6

y.aa-em-Apt

^v

(1

yf

^ proper

name

330. 9

498

VOCABULARY.

/^aa-em-Uast

^
sT
A
the

proper

name

307. 2

309.

8; 316.4; 317-5; 330.7


'/^a-nefer

name

of a pyramid 104.9

Xaai
y^aai-nu-ra

yaai-en-ra

Q Q Q
(E
I I

weapons, tools 207. 4

I I

tools

for

work

137. 9;]

191. 2

yaau
I

wooden
;

tools or

weapons

27. 3

159^

180. 12

yaau
lf.au

^^

some

objects

made

of leather 288. 4

^"^^
2 s

disgraceful, shameful

241.7; 267. 4I
rage

Xaar
/aara

to

rage

furiously,
;

140

ro; 194.4
2og. 2
C=SZ3{?)

195-7; 197-3;

Xa
^/aatu

a kind of
(5

wood

118. 3

Q'^Hii]

"

inscribed 86. 12

^^
I
;

babe, child 51. 8

53. 2, II

57. i3

58

62. 5

high, exalted 56.4; 176.9; 208. 3

yArebaa
Xirebu
'/ireqadadat

Aleppo 135. 6
6
;

137. 2

138.

276. 2

<=> A

WW
I

slippery places 288.


\>
I

K^' hr^
X"
/

to protect 85.
I
;

200. 6

211.

215.7

VOCABULARY.
yu
-^ut

499
i

^r^ '^^
Hys^

So

'

protecting formulae 86.

protectress 58.

yu

to shine, to be bright, splendid 267. 2


;

good, well
j(U

7. I

excellent 79.

^T^
excellencies,

'

TT^

'

splendid

acts,

glorious deeds,

virtues,

conspicuous benefits

142.9;

143.10;

144. 3

229. 7
/gi

4^

/ff^^^

* Jl

'

^4^' ^^' benefit, advantage, wel)

^y^cs'

VJ ciUil

tare,

what

is

good 115. 11; 246.


i; cre-

X"^

z^,^

^
t.^_i
'

8; 262.9; 270. i3; 301.


dit,

Jj

renown 259.

XutrfM^

'%*^'

J^l

glorious

41.2; 119. 10;

120. 3

X"

renowned 227.

X"

m ^ j|

the

god of

light or splendour

64. 3

the glorious or shining disembodied

'

forms of the dead 63. i3

131.

2; 133-3

[x

.ft
I

divine protector 143.7

X"

^^

P^

a shining serpent 54. i3

^
,

(1 (1

preserved 325. 2

^[](lo

J\

name

of a goddess 215.7

y.ufu-menat f**/

\>

city

in

Upper Eg\'pt

no.

III. II
32*

500

VOCABULARY.

XUt

>

horizon 64.1; 82.8; 121. 3

XU^i
/^uti

cQ3fO]jY
^-^
^ I I

the god of the two horizons 120. 3

double horizon 148.13; 152.12


"eternal
I.

Xut heh

"^

4]

o^Oo
I

horizon",

name

of

the

tomb of Amenophis
y^ut

309. 2
i.e.,

setat
151. 3

=???=:

"hidden horizon",

part of a temple^

;ii
>

spirit,

demon

43. i3

46. 3

47. 4

Xeb
'/leba

to diminish

(?),

to hinder

(?)

252. 12

J^^
'

Jn
^

spite of

36.5

/^ebait

^^^ ^

cave, hole, den 52. 3

J/WNAAA
'/^eben

defect 271. 3

^ebrfjeh

'JiJ
I

vase, vessel

216.7; 219.7
253. i3

Xebt
/ebtet

JK^^
ci
I

evil, restraint

J^^
I

evil

deeds 271.

Xep
Xep
I
;

to die 52. 5 to happen,

being,

existing

228. 3

D 233.8; 263. D
/w\r^r^
I

230. 5

231.

6
fat

'/GOGH

C3

149. 4

164. 3

III

yGpcra

iJi

^^^ ^^^ ^^ creation


I

120. 3

170. 10

VOCABULARY.
I

501

0|

to

come

into being, to become,

Xeper

to be born, to tarn, to revolve, to roll, to transform 3.10;


7.

3; 56. 2; 105. 5; 106. i; 234.9;

feperu

244.9;

S'^y e

happened

31.8

tcper

|1

something which hath been done, or should be done, or is about


to

become
;

90. 12
;

tepert

123. 5
I

228. 2

252. 7

317.

yi^eperu

v\
(D
'

created things 120.2; event 15.^

fjeperu

living

men and women


after",
/.

as

op-

posed to
229. 4

(g]

"those

who come

e.,

posterity

e
^fjeperu

11
o

forms, transformations 30.

56.

12; 87.9; 131.3

^epert

created thing 119. 10

creator (fern.)

120.2; there
/epert

arose,

it

happened 117. 10

events (past or present) circumstances 274. 2


sclf-bcgottcii

243. 3

259.8, II

Xeperfesef
fepereru

^^^
I

-*-l

88.9

sockets 149. II

(nnD

y^epers
'

1^
'

helmet 297.

yepes yepes

'"^^

blacksmith's shop 288.

/^^, /^^
1

strength,

valour

40.9;

189.13;

190.4; 243.

1 1

502

VOCABULARY.
\

xe/
left

to seize 174. 2

255.6; 262.8

Xefti

enemy, enemies,
lefti
}

foes

65. 5

92. 3

146.4; 297.7; 303-

10

feftet

^
yeft

when,
\

at

that

time,

according

to,
;

opposite,

n
hu
9

107,10; 170.10; 188.6; 216.8; 243.13;


before
151. 3

260. 6

/e/f

V V^T

conformably 106.

2,

i3

'leftu

similar 113. 4

fl>isj

lefti

~ when
w
at,

228. 2

Xe^
fetnu
'fern

during 44. 4
breezes 61. 2

XZH T
^\

a
;

to be ignorant, not to

know,
;

to
;

come

to

an end, to

finish 186. 12

wanting 189. 8

201. 4 ; 222. 12 ignorance, inability 249.


;

242. 2

without

Ur VQi
plur.

an
I

ignorant

man

125.3;

246.11;

246. 7

"/em yet

^\

an incapable

man

247. 7
124. 12

to

disregard
livion,

,-n_

ob-

y^etnet

ignorance
;

221.5;

O
yemu

255. 2
I I I

270. i3

a_

secret places 304.


I

-I

VOCABULARY.
y,emennu y.emennu
y.eznennu
y^emt
em
x<'w/ as

5>3

OO

the city of Hcrmopolis 193. 8


I

197. 7

200.

J) J)

the "eight" gods of Hcrmopolis aoo. 2

eight 87. 3
I

three
a third

6. 7

87. 3

third

76. 4

III

person 317. i3
copper, bronze
(?j

^
y^QJJ^t

147. 8

149. 2

152.

III'

000 -

10; 155-8;
\ I

199.10; 224.5; 240.

ooo178. 12
;

Loo ^ o ^ o
'^
[I

'

^\,^< P>
in

"'PP" """"

copper ingots 179. 7


coppersmith

uniD

D
y^emti

worker
8

metals,

317.7;
;

318.7;

319- 8; 330.9; 331- II

332.

Xen

55^

/V/VVSAA

insincerity

(?)

258. i3

" Q WV>AA

interior, within, inner court 57.

-/en
AAAA/W

II
AAAAAA
LJ

99. i3
;

117. II
;

n8.

196. 5

241. 2

322. 2

xen/

inner apartment of a house 256.13; the interior of a barge 98. i ; the

Xennu

interior of a city 206. 2

an abode

249.

court, palace

104. 2

to transport

50.7;^^j

^S&

trans-

porting 171. 10
Xe/2

\?

a periplus 236. 12

237. 2

Xen Ausiir

\^ J^

a periplus of Osiris 238. 9

504

VOCABULARY.
^A
to cause to advance 261. 6

Xen

A
to

hover,

to
;

alight,

to
;

flutter

Xeni

over 56. 3

68. 11

127. 3

fennu
Xena
/en a
84.
I
;

^
^

to be fettered

127. 9

n
AAAAAA
1

prison,
S
fl

place ot restraint
^

322. 2
a

/enar
AAAAAA
1

Cj

shut in 131. 4
to unite, attain to be united to, to to
;

55. 3
to

123. 11

ftiQtn.

127. 11;

build

up,

to

Q
yf^nem
fS

join together

51.5

one

who

is

united to another, spouse iig. 8

Xnemu

^ ^^

Jr

the god

who formed man

20. 6

SI
xi_
I

Y.nemu-hetep

^^^ ^

a proper

name 107.5; 113-12;


;

115. 5, i3

117. 10

nt^ai
yi^nemu
Y^enezn
a

wooden

object in fish-pools 168. 9

smell, odour, stink 197. 12

fenQva.

to be drowsy, to sleep 277. 11

ffinemera

Sf

waiting-women

38. 6

93. 4

Xenetnes
of good birth
(?),

the

manner and

habits of a

man
i

to treat with respect 256. 12; 265.8; 266.

VOCABULARY.
yenemes[u]
257.
I
;

55

f^P^^j

"^^" "^ ^'^^

^'''^^'

^"'^

'''"^

266. 12

Xnemef

Qo^f^N^
"^ []^ 1 1
'

well, cistern

176

Xenemu
y^enenet

^
1

"

carriers 133- o

'^"^''^'T^'^

^"

*^^^*'

^"^"^^

112.11;

disturbed, broken 248.

to cry out 224. 9

'f^ennu

^^
%

priests, prophets, singers 200.

fennu
fcnnu

child 117. 6

fcnnu
y^ennus

relatives 54. 4

55. 5

P^*'
I I I I

* ^^"*^ ^

^''^^

300-9

^
III

1 [

reins

(?)

275.7; 287.

11

291.

'fcnrei

i3

.T^.i^
^fS

y^ \A

to run

away

terrified

296. 3

Xen/en
Xen-Aen
y^ensu

y^y^^ A

10 leap

towards 305. 9
186. i3

^
A/>/V\A

JRvs
I -J

Middle Egypt

(?)

* l<sj)
iri se/ier
;

name

of a god

77.2; I43-

144-7

Xensu pa

1^P<^|
;

"^^^cnsu

the worker of

plans" 44. 12

45. 5, 6

46. 4

47. 2

tensu nefer-petep
48. 10

* 1

1^

name of

god 44.6; 45.4;

5o6

VOCABULARY.
'^'^'^^^OSA C3SZD

yens
yent

^
<;

to stink

293.8

\^ ^
H^.

transportation 157. 4

Xent
^ent
tent

to sail

up the

river

185.9; ^93-

224.6

N^c^m

image 120.9

a country of

Western Asia 148. 8

164. 6

xent
yent xent
49- 5
;

to be shut up, closed 245. 7

r|Tr|

court, inner

chamber

(?)

96. 10

<?,

m]],
;

iJTh

before,
;

forward,
;

at
;

the
120.

head of
1 1
;

53- 8

54- 5
I

99-

1 1

103. 5
I

108. 2

273.

/WWVA
J

117. 9

ftAAAAA

V\ H3.

X^^'

fit' fi

acting as chief of 128. 10


3
;

228.

294. 7,8; 302. 12

Xerrfef

rjTK

hrst rank or grade

235.12; forerunner 230.8


exalted

/WW

pre-eminence,
264. 3

condition

252. 5

Xent-nefer .?I
Xent-yat6i

^i

city in the Delta

219.4

MM

J]

^ proper

name 215.6
106. 3, lo

Xei2^a

fjK^'K^zzn,
/www
,-^-'
I

im
^

lake, reservoir

yeflf^ '^

o nil

Ij

sepulchres 66.

X"^^'

(llh^i?,--,

shrine 153. 6

yentua

(flh^^^^

advance 135.8

VOCAfiULARY.
Xenti
S 'fentidi

507

drawing nigh, advancing 50.


8
;

^TMi A
/wvNAA

280. 2

'fjentes

to be fettered

71.8; 72.3
158. 6

'/ijentei

AAAAAA

\\

a kind of tree

r^n~i

Xent
f^ent

wvAAA

A
/\

to tread, to

walk 54. 12

75. 2

steps of an altar 213. 11

Xent
'/entu

^^

dignified

walk 128.7

>

to

advance 175.9; 261.9

Xenti

Xer
316.
I
;

[12

cemetery,

tomb

306. 6

307. 10

308. 2

318. 3
/vwvaa

xer en aha <==>


319I

storehouse for funereal appliances

xer
6; 175-

>;

e,

<=>%\

to

subdue, to be subdued 81.

xer

%j ^^

to

fall

down 69.12;
;

135.2,10;

262.10; wretched one 135.2,10; 140. S

141. 3

xer

^
l]

slain

203. 4

/enY
xer
yvAA/ws
I

'^

^^

misery 228. 3
306.

under, in the reign of 96. 8

97.

under the majesty


;

of,

in the reign

of ia6. 3

130.

134. 3

225. 4

244. 7

xer
7. 7
;

by, with, from, 42. 2


;

now, with reference


168. 14
;

to

6.10;

50. 3

128.

1 1

246. 10

5o8

VOCABULARY
Y\
;

Xertu
138. i3

as- for,

now, with reference

to

1. 1

49.6;

161. 10

183. 10

/er ar
/j^

now, then
1

i. 3

170.4; 318.6
6. 5
;

under, with, having

12.6; 19. 2

Xer
Xeri

42.10; 121. 7; 179.6; 324.10;


210.8; by reason of 269.
lower
(?)

for

127. 5
to

157.

xer
93-2
^

to

have,

to

hold,

possess 83. 8
43. i3

85. 9

one
^

possessed

of

(a

devil)

possessor

i. 3

with 179.

w <:iz>

havmg

grain 4.4

xer renpit <=> yer hru

yearly 235.

that
fjert

which hath the day,


I
;

i.

e.,

daily

bru

ra
(a

95.6; 151. 7; 154.

303. 10

o
ZI\

O
I

(S:

things terrestrial 295. 8

/l\

Xer-a

under the hand,

/.

e.,

in

charge of 97. 12
formerly, originally

yer hat

'^^

before,

in

front

of,

100.4; 118. 12; 144.12; 169.9; 227.8; 230.13; 231.2;


238.9

xer heh

^^:sy

the
title

man who
of a
priest

hath the service book,

reader,

50.4;
;

62. i3

86.9;
1

f\\
yeru

yer heb tep the chief reader 213. 8

plur.

129. 5

provisions 239. 12
I

240.

yer-aba.

<

-=

Vi^
{}C\

a city near

Memphis

212. 8

219. 5

Xeraba

S\
(?)

to fight, to

do

battle with 304.

VOCABULARY.
/eru

509

IgQA,

<^ QA

voice, to cry

72.2; 80.6; 90.9


(?)

Heru

low-lying lands

114. i3

e e
'f^eruu
I

forces 141. 3

yrerui

(?

fl [1

^
^^

'^

^"' enemy 54. 9

180.

1 1

193. 8

286. 4
yierp
i3
;

278. 10
^^^^

"^^^^-^Y

227.10;

to

lay

under tribute

169.

to be master or

foreman of 108.2; 119. 5; to under;

take 122. 10;

125. 12

to be in front
;

141.
;

to
;

do more
to offer

than some one else 41. 11


183. 7
;

<=:=>

ruler 126. 4

130. 2

x'^P ^^ ^o be superior 247. 3

yert Xert
202. 7
;

cz>3

:=:^>j

affairs,

dictates

121. 12; 265. 10

things which
;

belong

to,

goods, possessions

258. 7

things 87. 3

yerti
1^

provisions 300. 10

yerti
ver 312. 5

mason, worker with a

chisel or gra-

yersek
/ex

to

remove 49. 8
69.

57.

71. 9

A
T ^

to run 58.

1 1

throat 94. 7

217. 3

y^c/iut

yesasa
yesbef

* ^^'o'"^
I

^o hasten

292.8

Jj

000
I
I

lapis-lazuli 35. 10;

216.4;

yesbetet

-Jii

^i
)

real

lapis-lazuli 303. 2


510
^^Ci^
^

VOCABULARY.
''j

*Li^

^
(

to meet, to

come upon some


5 ;

y^esef
.

one 54- i to go 262. 2 with hostile intent, to fight


;

against,

to

be

in

opposition to 98. 8
to be repulsed

243. 3

249. 6

to
re-

repulse 54.4;

55-7;

248.7; ^lX-cV:>

pulsed 206. 3

/^esefet

P^
I

>

obstacles 265. 5, 7

/ese/-a

s^Y_

to resist the

power of 187.

Xesfeb
/er
matter

jo

lapis-lazuli

41.10; 73.5
a

thmg 42.3; 187.8; property 201.10;


expedition)
plur.
i i

(/.

e.,

99. 9
I,
I

a
I

trial,

a judicial enquiry

97.4;

98.11;
;

wealth, property,
I I
I

things 8. 8

61.5;
.-^>-^
I

'^ _!^_ 123. 5 ; 170. 2

252. 8

253. 2

yet neter tauit

"^^^^

the

produce of the lands on

each side of the Red Sea 177.9


y^et

en ker

r-^-'-./www

'^
EL

_ti_il'
^>

things of the cemetery 315.9

/ef Qe/nf

^
I

ci
I I

^^^>-

v\

products of Egypt 177.4


inscribed 240. 7

yet
leti

^''^^

to engrave 230. 2

^ oS4
155.2; 156.2; 164.7

inscribed

149.9;

152.

n;

i54- 10

/ef
261. 2
;

wood, timber 106.


walking
stick

168. g

stick,

canon

319. i3

staff (of life) 63. 12

/ef en an/u
295- 5
;

"^''^

"T

'('(t

'

P^^^i^s

which

yield

life

-stuffs

300. 6
v^'-^
-i,rp-i

veru

T M

masts 208.
I

VOCABULARY.
yet

o%^
to
retreat

175.8;

194.10;

278.4;

to

/eti

turn back 55. 12

yetyet

to follow;

-[j-^
I

^ Ai
I

dmtt

-yet

those in the

train of 122. 4 (see

em

let)

A
^ o
X^
yet yet a a
1*

across 299. 8

to investigate 122. 6

lA

^rc, heat 52.3; 53.8; 102.

1 ;

199.3; 219.10; 304,4

vvvAAA

ford 276. 4

277. 5

a kind of goose 167. 12

jeta

^ ^ Ng\
137.
I
;

Jl^
I
;

a country in

Western Asia 135.

136.

140.

141. 3

275. 11
to shut

r\ U
xef em ^
f
'

to close,

185. 11

shut
a

202. i3

8^V

^^"^

204.13;

shut

in

cs^
290. 8
;

'

place, a fort, a citadel 202. i3; a closed in place


(?)

223.3;

^^ Q
.

290. 2

vetem '-

III'

c=z{r-zi\

fortresses

203.12; 205.7 J /
*"
'

/efem
Ye^/ef

Q,

to seal

204.4;

ring, seal

214.4; 230.3

^
9
^:rjg

to break in pieces 315. 6

xef

to float or sail

down

the Nile 104. i3

134.

9; 136. 5

140.6
ford 279- J

9
Aet

^a*&iiz=t
^^w^A

/e^er

(or x?*"^)

^=^^

^'^^

shame

(?)

24a. 9

ii

512

VOCABULARY.

-
their 127. 2
,
I

,fl

S.
it

she, her,

5.

lo

d passim

they 108. 3;

S
S

I,

1,

they, them, their 108. 3; 127.2; 227.6

=
vgj

J I

senb health, in -

^.

z;.

sa
I I

person, one of a

number
fern,

95. a

1 1

250.

vA T one thousand men 257.5;


96- 2
;

maiden

42.2;

o ^

plur.

^ ^
[1

women
:|

49. 7

sa en aqer

vg^ aa^^aa

a wise

man,

man

of high

rank 252.4; 253.4

sa en

Abu

vA

aaaaaa

t
J

a
X

man

of Elephantine (as op-

posed to a

man
j

of the Delta) 293. 5


[I '^^

sa en athu
swamps,
z.

sa
e.,

[aaaaaa]

"w

"Ml

man

of the papyrus

man

of the Delta 293. 5


every

sa neb

one

69.6;

any
p

body

96. 5
.

sa sa

son 41.
son

^^

116. 4;
i
;

246.10;
;

270.6;
;

fem. 225. 9

"^O^
sa

daughter 42.

45. 2

68. 8

o"^
Sun",
a

Ra
142. 2

o
,

-?

^^]

"son

of the

royal

title

"daughter of the Sun" 119.8


a royal

Sa-Ra-in-aa (^^ K^^^]


^^
0)

name 310.3

^fc

^arth 208. 9

VOCABULARY.
sa

5x3

^^
^^
[

goose 38. 3
the city of Sais 206. 12

Sa
sa sa

measure 125. 2
to protect 81. 7

sa

fl

MH

protection 45.

80. 10

sau pro

tectors 69. 5

sa
plur.

a grade or order of priests

76. 4

78.

230. 4

231.

sa sa
sa

'(QiqEcr^

wall-tower 186.7
93.9; 217.4

AmnD

amuletjOrnament, spell, charm 46.


247. 4
258. i3

back, side, body 58. 8

see ^s. 'S

^m

sa

sa

^"^^

^ ^^^^^ against

251.3

to see,

to

know
185.
I
;

259. 11

to re-

sa

cognise
I
;

recognised

185.

divine knowledge 121. 11

sa
knowledge 249. 9
sat
to
fill,
;

renown 298.

to

satisfy,

to

be

satisfied

sa

251.9; 268.9;
268. 7

satiety

262.10;

sau
sau
e,

to watch, to guard, to protect,

protector

120. 5

123. 3;
<a

257.2; 287.

i;

sauu

318.9; 325-4
33

514

VOCABULARY.
weak of arm,
/.

^
e.,

sau-a

feeble

one

189. g

sau retui

%f^

\^
;

watcher of the two


192. 7

feet,

t.

e.,

follower

185. 10; 187. 5

saau
sau

^\\
'(^

\^

keepers, guards 11. i3

159.13

Y^H'

'^^'^^'^

196.

202.12; 208.1; 210.5

sau sau

pE^"^^
(3

to be filled

with food 180. i3

surfeit 246. 3

Sau Sau

^ "^O ^ mo3
^
TV

''' "^^ '

^"^ "

'

84- 6

""

of " god 84to

teach,

to

instruct,
;

to
;

in-

saub

form 243. 2
8
;

261. 6

263.J

272. 9

Saaaire

<ciz>l^^i

name

of a people 174.

sauababa
sai

1^^^^^^
-^5-

to

go round about 283.4

to see 287. 3

Sa... aire
sab

^H'^;^(Xi
-^
judge

a city in

Syria 290. ii

97.3;

^<=>^

sab
;

dr Ne^en
98. 6
;

a
4]

judge belonging to the city of Nekhen 97. 3

99.

sap

D(?)

sam

to gather (flowers) 130. 12

sam

,-^

couch 47.12; platform 203.5

sam

hair 92. 6

VOCABULARY.

55

sam

^^^^-^^

^^

make

clear 58. 12

sam
''=0)

phallus

51.12; 53.9; 60.5;

67.7

^^"^

li
ta burial 65. g

l\%^
*^**^

to unite 58. 13;

123.8

sam

l^v. ^

union with the earth,

/.

e.,

*^'""

A^^^
J"^^^!
X^^0
P
the
^^

composition 155.8

samu
Sam-behufet

^ ^'"' ^ ""'^^ *^'

XVI Ith nome

of Lower Egypt 218.7

saheh

"^ fn ^"^

'""^^'''"^ ^-^

^^^- 9

Sahu
S8{iu

11*^'

Orion 82.

P'o'l^l^^^i
n

neighbours 264. 12
with '^ to col-

saq
lect

^^

to collect 260.

1 1

the senses, to confine the attention 260. 11


^^ ^^^ haughtily

Sttqu

'o'^^_..^

266.2

safra

X^^l^
'o'S^^^s^.

march 282.13
piece of sackcloth

,M^a
Sati, Satet

287.7

J|

name of
Sais 192.

goddess 92.

Sat
sat

^
^^
'

ground 157. 2

domain,

estate

163.
33*

5i6

VOCABULARY.
KS:^

satu
sat

earth, earth's surface

206.8; 301. i3
to

o
ij

^ji

5^

to shoot arrows,

send forth
102.
i
;

^_^.

.^

to emit rays of light

satet
satetiu
sat,

197-9; 245.12; 26i.i3;283.i


I

archers 197,

satu

T-

beams of

light,
;

rays,
;

radiance
121.
I
;

74.

sati

7; 81. 10

95. 10

163.

satuu
sati

xm
^P
c=xii

6; 297.5

to emit water 83. 5

sat
sati

to

sow

seed,

to beget,

to

fecundate

52. 12; 83. i3

satet

Qvci

seed

96. 3

224. i3
I

eman-

sat
sat-tu-f

*^ y^^^
I

ations 57.

lo"^!

'^

-^

man

of a lascivious nature 257.7

Sati
satii

X\W\
I

^^'^"" ''3.8

vases isa. 8

sata

adoration 93. 7
L
'=^
1
1

sata
sati

adorations 55.

1 1

93. 3

^mfP^

ornamental
satet
237. 9

or

festal

garments

226. 2

Satet
Satetti

^ o^^^-o

Asia 126.4; 130.2; 227.6


Asiatic lands
I

197.

VOCABULARY.

517

sad

^_^

a barge 97. i3

105. 2

^^^
sabu
s^bet

Ik

^ ^""'"M

(?)>

^o carry

(?)

106.6

r?J^'
'(1
]

ja'-'kals

275. 5
strife

Kfc;^
to

the

making of

257. 13

sip
4
;

1(1

count, to reckon
;

109. i3
112. 3
;
;

199.8; 204.

to decree 214. 5

to provide for
;

to examine, to

make an inventory
309.
1
;

of 201. 10

306. 8

examination, scrutiny

310.

311. 12
visitor 89.

sip sin
saw

<==<:
(J

iHwAAA

material for sealing 214.3

[I

~v~vA

sinnu sannu

O^^^^A
I
I

^r,

^o hasten

5.9; 188.7,10; 222.5

www O (P
I
I

^-^-^

pay for to ^
I

something 287. 5

sas
ses
sat
...

Ml
I

SIX 82.

nnn
1(1

(?)

sixtv

105. II

>

heap 179.
to

seaa

[l

-.>-"

magnify 183.6
to

seSu

n^::3^\^Q()

curse,

to

cry out excitedly

264.

seauur

O^i^ivS^^dh

^ "^^'^^ ^ conceive

58.2

to purify

170. i3

211. 3

213.

seSb

^n

236.

5i8

VOCABULARY.
lv=

sab

"

'

'

oriiaments, jewellery 25.6

seamu
seaD
seai2x
1

d^^ 1^
/wvAAA

^^ ^^^^ ^^ ^^^ i45- 12

to bring back

25.5
63.10; ii6.
i;J

l--

ll-Y"

to feed, to vivify

295.5; 298.7
to carve a life-like

image 149. 8

seant

.^^
(1

to break in

upon 247.

sear

A ^^\
=?
1

to be

brought 133. 11
i3

sah
sah
I,.:,

to

become ennobled no.

governorship 11 1.4
plur.

sah

\\~^

Q^^^ \a^^
'y
(a statue)

nobleman 97.8;
<^'gnity,

113.

honour 116. 6; 263.1


to exalt
81. 11

seaha
to set

!,

to raise

up,

244.2;

up

237. 4
^^^ glorified form or spiritual body of
;

sahu
u
ft

Q Jl' 8

the dead,

mummy

58. 3

64. 5

seast

y'^i
I

^ multiply

53.9; 62.12; 149.8; 157.5

seaq

to

make

to enter 195. 5

saqhu
saijr

{or

seqhu) 'lK<^
I

to build

158.4; 176.11,12
199.2

j^

5c^

to capsize, to overturn

"
3
;

W^
120. 2
<2
;
I

\^j \
186.
I
;

he, him,

it

i. 3

15.5; 50.12; 109

they 63. 9
;

su fesef

-^

he himself 144. 12

213.

VOCABULARY.
?y

519

.^U

J^

go JO a
be

distance, to

seuat

P^^^
;

remote
i,

254.5;

263. 12

271. 5

to

commit an
to

excess 242.

seuah

nn
P|

be
or

Hrm, to make to remain


endure
123. 10;

256. 12;

259-

seuas

'

^ ^

praise to worship, to adore, to pr


I

42.

64. 12

131.12;

I 42.

seuaf
suut

(l'*^

to transmit in a flourishing condition

129.9

P^^^
P
I

to travel, to

walk about 127.2

seun

<

^ ^^
m
AA/V/^AA
I

to atone for 260. 8

sununnu
sunsun
seur

fl

^" ^^ ^ ^
AAAArfVA

blandishment 284. 5
to

n-^^P^^"^
I

make

supplication 220.7

^_JL

1^^

to increase
/WSAAA
jT

229.9,12
to

sun

p^(l
242.4

AA/NAAA

drink

2.

29.7;

126.10;

131. 5;

surf

to build

up 165. i3
291.7
120. 3; 185.2; 201. 7; 300.8

suha
suht
sufyt

Pn"^^^
P^l"^
P^^l^

to frighten

egg 41. 5 64.


;

egg 90. 12

suiu
seusex

P^^O
P^P
to

265.6 widen 173.2

520

VOCABULARY.
\

seusey^-d
\zjI

^^^'^'"S

*^o^<^ly

with long steps 180.5

sutut
to

walk about, to frequent, to

sutsut

come

162.

280. i3

king, king of Upper

suten

AAAAAA

Egypt
AAAAftA
I

97. 6; iii.
;

AA/VAAA

200. 4; 115- 7 7; 202.6; 211. 6;

214.4

sutenet

queen 122. 4
o

suteniu

kings 105.4; 191.8; 215.

ancestors 228. 4

306. 9

314. 6
reign, sovereignty

40. 8

120. 10

suteniut

]I

AAAAAA

H^l
III
I I

155- 5;
I

174- 9;

TA

179.2
97. 6
;

suten apt

a
i^rjji
(or

royal

harem

98.

1 1

99. 6

suten

iipt

women
"^

of the royal

harem 198.6

suten abu

l^emu) 1

royal

workman
(?)

34. 4

suten ab ""
8, II
;

1 T,
;

(a.
317. 5
;

royal inspector

307. 2
;

309.

316. 4, 7

323. 4

329. i3

330. 2

331. 4

sutefluda
suten per
9
;

^^elj^^^
i^,
I

royal barge

171. II

1 ^ cr^
;

royal

200. 8

223. 12

T AA/VW\ 224. i

palace

35.12;

115.

suten
I
;

mesu

2^^[\f<\
Q
I

royal children

3.7-3; 3.9.

320. 6; 324. i3

suten

mut

royal mothers 317.4; 320.6;

324. 12

VOCABULARY.
suten net
60.7;
(or bif)

5^1

If^

king of the North


plur.

and South 40. 9

126.5;
1

130.3;
"^^^j

]^Jji^t||j
i]

95.8

sutcn

rc/^

'^

*^

royal kinsman

(?)

107.4;

133-7; 215.3

suten hemt
9;42. 4;

l^tl^J^J^
98.

""^y^*

woman, queen

37.

ii;l
i,

'^

^J^^
J)
;
'

chief royal wife 312. 11

suten fyemt
5, 6,

1
200. 9

1 ^
317. 3

queens, royal
;

women

198.

320. 6

324. 12

suten henu

'

royal servants 199. 7

AAAftAA

AAAAA^

Heracleopolis 89. 11

Suten henen

O
\

91.

186. 4

191. 7; 201.

12

Sufei2 lief

J^
3
'^
\

J^

capital

of the XVllth

noma

of Upper

Egypt 186.

suten sa

^^

royal son,

prince 38. 10

plur. fem.

suten sent
suteniu sesu

llrJ)'* iX'^Ji'

""^^^^ sisters

198.7,9

T>(lll

1^1
"^
I

royal Imen,
5
;

x-

fine linen

t-

179. 11;

e 216.

sutennu
Sufe/
seufa

ON
(?)

-wva^ a

I I

217. 7

name of

god 141. 4
^
i

Pi|
72. 5

P^I^^T
;

rnake strong, to keep safe


;

and sound

165. 6

178.

227. 8 227. 11

seufa

V^~)[/\iav

^^^^ happy

5M
sie

VOCABULARY.
^''A^'^'^P
son, child 182. i3

KKll^' Pil^^i
n-v
r\
f\

field
a.

produce, green herbs

'.

P.^k^
ftAAAAA

PsStTt
I

8; 153.13,. 60..; ^95.5; 300.5

Siana
Sire-uah
sirei

'

^^

U "k

ci^

^^^

^"

^^"^ ^^^a

U<^m
I

-fl'^^Vi]^

proper

name

294.

<:==>
(j

^^

bearers of fans or fly-flappers

330.5
5eb,

Sebu'^J^,
62. 2
;

^J^S^

the god of the earth 53. 12;

171. 6

Seb
seb

(?)

'

J Jj
\\Aj
;

the god of the earth 68. 9

~~rs~

'~Tr~

to send,

to traverse,

to

march 142.

187. 12

188.4
to teach, to instruct 118. 12; 245.

sba

i3

246.7;

262.8;

268.3;

PJ

instruction 267. 3

wisdom, mstruction, teaching, correction 244. 6


;

281. 5

326. 7

sbauu

-51

(2

(3

^ ^,

ci^f^

punishment 329.2

4; 132- 10
(3

nM:'k-Jc-^

sebau
2
;

T^\,
203. 5

PJ^Tri,

doors 104.12; 116

VOCABULARY.
sebaut
ft

523

PJ^'^S^
(11 gate

150.5; 152.6; i6i. 3;

j *'^

folding doors 163. 2

seba
sebat

(?)

(?)

211. 5

213. 9

(?)

cr^

part of a chariot, socket

(?)

285. 8

sebi

Pj4^

hostile

(?),

rebellious

(?j

186. 9

seb^u

>

PJI^l-PJ^nil
seb^O
sebeyi^tut

-
(?)

4 ; 55. 9 ; 56. 5; 66.

1 ;

206.

04.3

~7T~

(1

provisions

229.

jl

<2

4tJ^

^1

pylons 95.2

Sebek-an-/^

^^-t"
f'^*';

a proper

name

117. 8

Sebek-em-sa-f

^ W5fci=i'^"fl

* ^'"^ ^^

^'^'^

Xlllth

dynasty 312. 2
sebti
I

324. 3
wall, walls, ramparts 147. 11
I

F^

162. 7;

sebtet

yJU

nirt

1
I

1768; 185.11; 197.8; 205.5;


208.

Sep
sep
r*~||||
/<r/>

^
a

name of
time;

god 212. 12
sep sen

^11

twice

3. 11

13.9;
^''^

sep //u

four times

45.5; 102.6;

^?, V
;

primeval time 42. 8; 121. 5; 195. 4; 206. 2

_.

_ season

241.5; period

257.11;
;

time, turn

261. i3

occasion, op-

portunity 265.9, 12, i3

a case, matter 263. 10; duty 263.


(?)

9; work 107.7; manner


destiny
at a
7.

121.6; fortune,
I

luck, ill-luck,

i3;

201.5;
;

sep

ud

altogether

173.9;
1

blow 175. 4

plur.

t^

occasions 259. 12

dispo-

524

VOCABULARY.
sitions 22Q. 3
in a
;

n
I

abilities

iis- lo ^
;

ra

crushing manner 266. 3


1^^^^^
;

prosperity, success

268. 6
'

^
'U \<\

favourable

opportunity

248. q
i

jj^g

fjj^g Qf ^j^g things

of the day 253.

Sep
sepi
sepit

to leave, to

remain 194. 5

D D

remnant, remainder

175.10;

192.

12; 193.4; 194-5; 278.7

sper

A A
(3

'

to

go or come out, a going forth


8. 3

speru

9.6; 18.8; 43. 12; 55.3; 134.9; 136.5; 177-7; 198-4


;

speruu
sper, speru

^V ^

plaintiff 256. 5, 9

words,

utterances

13. 4

spert

115.4; 133. 12

sepehu
D

(?.

to drive

away

70. i3

sepexa
sept
1 '

p
^

1^

to divide, to separate

222.

,,

^
; ,

nome
185. 11
;

57. 5

60. 9
;

185. 5

Plur.

l,|,

'T^

85. 8

93. 8

186.

206. 7

sept
septi

na
9c^
plinths
I

105. 12

the

two
bases

lips

268. 12

272. 12

^-<=7*^

sept
septet

HMD
(?),

^
^
"=>

(?)

156. i3

III

edge of a

vessel,

lip,

rim 156. 2

VOCABULARY.
sept
227. 3

5^5

P
;

A'fl'
241. 3

^^ ^^ provided with 77.

i ;

i8x. 11;

sepfu

A vS\

V^'
;

^^**^^

endowed with

things,

/'.

e.,

the

wealthy 254. 9

255. 5

sepfu
sept

A Vl
A'''

'

^^'"8^ provided (by God) 264.4

rations, provisions 173. i3

Septet
sept hrA

A'^ift^

Sothis 131. 9
^

Al

watch diligently 254.5; 257.3

to set in order 170. ii

171. 2

septet

[l^/\l|
^44^0
I

sef sef

yesterday 245.4
vexation
263. 10;
I

to suffer ? longsuffering 54. 8


\

^
i?
I

to

be

sefa
sefat

,^^ "^^^^ So

^ ^^ ^^^^' ^^^^^

^^^' ^

d"^^
P*^"^^fl^
1

disgust

(?)

256. 4

sen
sefu
sefent
sefe%
7
;

babe 82. 12; 88. 5


to

*u=^ v\

^cy

gj

annoy 258.8
dagger 15.12

l/www'''^^'^

knife,

A
ci =n>

to flee, to escape, to put off 59. i; 189.

262. 5
'^

seft

^7* ^

sefet

Xo^

knife,

dagger 287. 10

8
526

VOCABULARY.
1^\ M^
a kind of priest

sem

192.8
to lead, to guide, leader,

sem
semu
semi

guide, director 75. 9;

88.7
II

92.

14. 4;

121. 8;
;

195.2;
;

198.

248. 8

281. 5

sem
semi

r^^s.'

action 255.6; conduct 252.4

t^kllt
t.

leader
e.,

.55- .3;

f^l^l]!]^^
^^^y

a leader of peace,

peacemaker 256. 4
'

sma
141. 5
;

>^-^

102.2;

103.2;

193. 2

200.

semaa semaau

to
a

make an
sacrifice

offering or to offer
legally

due

112. 2;

170.3; 215.7
decrees,

semaau
semaat

something ordered 236. 3

to cry out for justice 13.


(S

semau

to

make new

271. 9

smam
semam

to please 253. 4 to kill, to slay, to break, to cut

169.9; 173-4; 220.3; 285.10;

smamu
smat
szn&
(?)

^-^
festival

->

)\

a killing 170.

of the halfmonth 112. 10; 131.

aQiD'

X^8^
139. 8

'^ ^^PO'"^ ^o declare, to


;

announce,
;

to give an order

194.

220. 2

254. 6

255. 6

309-7
stnii

^ Qi)'

AyQi)'

speech, word, words 7.4;

8.

i3

VOCABULARY.
u
[1

527

gA

speech 56. 7
utterance 255. 9
report, story 10. i3

sm&t
smiki

nOflogJ
nO(][lgA
I

307.11; 316.3

sezna
I
;

deputed to do something, charged with 3a6.

237.8

seznu

i^m^^i
looo'
1

image 145. 5; 148. ii; 152.


11; 156.5;

plur.-^^JI
120. 10
;

165. II

smu

1^

fine

copper 35.
;

1 1

122. II 150. 6
;

124. 2 161. 4

147. 8

000 ^111

sznui

semi
to establish, to

make permanent,
;

semen
AAAAAA

to

found

23. 8
;

90. 3
;

108.

10; 109. 5
152. i3
I

114. 12

146.4;
;

170.6; 229.5
A j^OT^7;-^

234.

6; 241.10; 310.7; 311. 11;


161. n
r ' *

fli

established

"

*
'

sement

I/wvaa

stability

268.9
to
set

semenx

t^^^
;

to

beautify,

in

order

107. 7, 10

108. 10

114. 7
t

semenyiet
147.2

[i^wvaa^

ornamented 147.11; 152.4;

fine actions

smer

T^

^'^^*^

^ ^^^^ ^^^^ 97- 2

plur.

'T^^

^^Al

115-8;

n?^n?*1}^

smrr overseer of the pro-

phets 97. 2

528

VOCABULARY.
n

smer uat smer


uati

5 "^-^^
I
'

"one (or only) smer\ a


I

title

of high

'^
'

rank 98.6; 113.


vlur.

114.2; 115.7;

It

It
srfiers

V\?^^?^^
of

iocs
100.7

smeru nub
smeri

IV^

Vn^V\rVn^

high rank

AAAAAA

setneh

oc:^ X

'wwvN

he that dippeth himself 88. 12

semehi
235. 12
;

'^^Q
283. 6
'^

'

left,

the

left

hand 87.2; 149.8;

semehtet

left

hand (but read

ddfei)

45. 8

sems
eldest

50. 12
;

74.

87. 8

semsu

182. 12

294. 10

semsem
horses
45. 7
;
;

48. 8

semsem

193. 3 12
;

199. 12; 200.


;

201. 2
I

216. 10;

218.
I

to inspect, to

II

make
;

a judicial exa-

semti

>

mination

313. 2

316. i3

318.

seznti

Pnil^f pX ^d|)^
bk
320. II
I

-3.9.7;
course of

3.5.4
life (?)

268. 8

setntet
9
;

^1
,

workmen

(?),

servants 173. i; 317.

sen
4
;

Iaaaaaa,

\\\J

they,

them, their 3.7; loi.

226.

sen
sen/

II

two

I. I

II

^ww

ra

<cr:>
<B.

the next day

II

3.

two

86. 10

VOCABULARY.
sen
^

^
||

second 77.6; 84.3;

(fern.)

134.6

senu

t-M^

':

fellow, neighbour,

companion

41. 11

l^M
sen

100. 12

104.

^Pl

seni

m
1

brother

1.

i ;

58. 10

257.

i ;

*<=x.
1

sen-meri
1

-=

^tXaJeXfps^ 225.

lO

senu,sennu
I
;

l^^^j,

^\

^^^
>

brethren 107.2; 135.

258.

sena,

senat
sent

10;

ICQ. 10;

sister-wife

L'

Id ir

"^-^

ii:M\
senti

mm
ii::Mi
I

the

two

sisters,
5,

/'.

<?.,

Isis

and NephI

thys 51.

10; 65. 10; 81.

sen sen

1^
"

thief

278.1,4

%r^

to offer, to be offered 237. 11

sen

Xrr-*-^

to follow in the track of 116.

7; to pass

over 232.13; 243.8; passage 251.5

sen-ta
seni-ta (or

^AAAAA

to smell the earth,


Jl.
,
'

1.

e.,

to
in

""^
w

. =^5?=.
w i? w

sensen
senti-ta

ta)

^U

bow to homage
183. 4
;

the
43.

ground
i
;

178. 8;
;

''-'^^

223. 9

301. 5

sen&

ta

"

U SW^r(

adorer 93. 6
34

h
53o

VOCABULARY.
to depict, to describe 256.
1

senan
senit
n
AAA/VAA T-T

cabin 196. 11
^ surround
to
I'

senb
senb
senib
I

It-^
i
>

210. 5

be

in
;

J
w
I
;

133. 6
is

good health, sound, healthyJ 206. 6 This wore 229. 8.


;

contracted
i
;

to
;

in

"

Jl

HI
;

22, 11

;!

23.

24.

25. 3

26.

32- 9

33- 2

34- 5

i35- 4

;|

269. 10; 307.4

snef
seneferi

^1^
lT=:=:>|
r\

blood 34.9; 175.8


to

make happy 78.8


^ king of the IVth dynasty

Seneferu
sen em sen erne

(PI^^^J
AAAAAA V.
I

244.2

grief,
^

sorrow 236.

^ I

_ I

237. 2

to entreat, to

make

supplicatioi

senemmeh
senetneh

197. i3; 198.4,6

^\

2J)

prayer 298. 2

senen
sen en

AAAAAA
AA/VAAA

^A

to pass 285.

P^^ZIM
AAAAAA

^""^^^

50.10; 51.2; 75-4


;

sennu
seneni

cakes 127. i3
I
I

131. 6

(3|

-^^w^ X

^^
J

chiefs, leaders 283. 10

seneh
ra

to group, to set soldiers in array 189.

seneh
senes
4; 145-3; 154. II
n\

to bind, to fetter 208. 10

to glorify, glorifications

142.9; 144.

VOCABULARY.
sensen
sent sent
senti

six

i*

to smell, to breathe 67. i3

?
to be

^^
(32

crowned 233. 3
custom 236. 2
173. 10

habit,

CB^
w

to found, to establish

senti ta

-vww

(32 ^^m=i
,

to establish, or found, the earth

76. 9

sentrA

X
I

jj

mcense 95.7; 112.3

^ ^^^^ilil
I

to fear
^Ij

sentu

7.5; 135-7;
being afraid
8.

l*=p^2gA
12

~"~

senfu
senfet

^-^ vQO'

^^ 9()
^^ah

^^^'^'

reverence, to fear, timid


I
;

47.

i^^^aA,
P
I

58.6; 197. 5; 252.7; 261.2; 298.3


52.
I
;

sendi

)Q

!]

dl)

^"7^"^ "^ ^53- 9


to
sit,

to dwell, to

make

to

sit,

to

senefem

encamp
10

86.

122.9; i36-7 I39-

12; 146.8; 172.8; 174. 10; 182.

senefemi n I ^v
senfes

making

to rejoice 80. 9

88. 2

106. 9

ser ser
ser

wool 49. 9
tambourine, drum 49. 9

ll

*^ "^^

to be fettered 56.

ser

l<rr>QA

to challenge

191. 7
34'

532

VOCABULARY.
to dispose, to arrange 41. 4
;

ser
224. 8

188. 6, 12

prince, chief 41. 12; 42. lo

ser

44- i; 45. 3 96. 10;


I
;

53- 7;

82.4
136,

97. 8;
;

99. 7;

245. 9
chiefs
,

294. 9

(3

nobles

elders,
;

seru

>

princes
98. 10;

39. 6

41.

8;

^W\'^
4
;

158. 2;

168.

246. 2

247. i3
Vv?^i

248. 7

263. 8
(.

268. 3

270. 7
in

273. 2J
-ioy.
*^

seru aaaiu

Ill
=0=

cr^i^rz.

nobles

chief

'

7; 309- i3; 316.9

seru abuu
313.
1
;

|^^g^
|

(^^^a"^

chief

inspectors

307.12
i

316. 12; 320.8; 332.7

sert

^<:=>^ ^
^__^ to

the office of governor

(?)

104. 4

ser ser

(or feser)

make holy

226. 12

honour 229. 9

240. 12

(or feser)- a

^__^
w

to hold out the

hand

to 211.

sen
Ser-

(or feseri)

exalted 50. 10

(or

feser)-ka-[Ra]
(

^^ ,y ]
to 7

prenomen of Amenophis

I.

309. 2

seruf

make
;

to

grow
;

89. i3
;

107.

III. i3

180. 2

262.8

sen
serer
serit
I'
(j

written 49. 6

l^__^>4=^

to write 232.

239. 8

kindness, gentleness 259. 3

VOCABULARY.
^e^^^
sere'i

i^

P^Q"!!'
*^^^
[1

^^
to ^

warmth, heat 236.2; 294.5


to

^
Q H

know how
'^*'*^^

behave

(?)

242. 8

"^'^

sereii

^
to

know

266. 8

seha
sehai

Pra^A

make

to

come 105.8;
^^^'^

119. 3

'ra'^ll^
projA

"'^'''"^ ^ ^"^

seheb
seheri

to send forth

52.7

n^(|(|&^.

boat 209.

^^*
7
;

PlfnlfTlc:^
260. 10

'^""'^^

'^'"'^''

"^''

'^^'

seh.sel2i

Ul^,
""~

Pl^
T

counsel 190.4; 260.

sehapu
sehaa

P'f'^^^
PI

to conceal 59. 9

^ "^^'^^ ^ ^'**^^ ^^" ^

se^ua
sehui
sehi
geljeb

P|^-^

to stink

197. 11

Pn^lj
n|[l()^
nS 11^^^
(bis)

to collect

143.12; 166.3

to

mount, to ascend 198.13


to keep holiday or to rejoice

to

make

151.

10; 305- 6

sefyen
sel?en

P|3^^
"^ OS A AA/V>AA
I
^^

* thief 95-

^o rule

171. 8

534

VOCABULARY.

sehen
sehentu

y\^
l|^

crown 238. 6
provided with 216.6; 219.7

"^ ^V:^

sehen
I

Ix

AS AAAAAA

/V

to

make

to turn back

281.4
I

seher
seher,

|l^3^^\
seherau^
P

to set

on the way 259.4; 261.8


to

^f^^
^

^
'^

(1^/4^

drive irive
;

away

46.

seheriiut

(1^/4^

4 53.8; 62 285 7
;

57.";!

seheqer
sehetep
to

|1|

^^

to starve 200. i3

201.

|'^ g^

^ appease,

to propitiate,

to

do good

178.10; 198.9; 259.8;

to set (of the

Sun) 303.9

sehtutu

Pllr^'
1|

^o tremble

293.2

sehef ^^^

overseer 96. 10

97. 2

I'T r^

to illumine, radiance

163.5; 204. 8

sehefennu ab
^

|^^ ^^
^

"^ to distract the attention 262.

^^
ex

n X
y

to be cut

off,

cast

away 221.3

P^
bra.

^ ^^S^^

()

229. 12

se/a

n
(3
I

to be deaf 288. 9

se/a

to

remember 122.9;
3
;

129.

7; 190.7; 228.3; 245.

seyau
collection

memory

66.

re-

263.12; decree, or deed of commemoration 225.

10
sey^ai

232.

to

remember

16. g; instructions

328. 11

9;

VOCABULARY.
se^ap
se/aneii
187. 2
;

535

P**^

^^
I

^ **^^' ^ P'*''" *'^* *

^*' ^

[l^^^^-^
196.

to

throw down,

to

breach a wall

se/an

OT^

to hasten

234.13
156.4

sexa/ieicef n

vessel

se/ar
se-f^akeru

>^

to break through 261. 9

P^^x
P

^^

ornament 148. 12
^^'^^

se/a
self

11

^ "^^'^^ ^ ^'^^
like

"^' ^^^ ^""' ^ ^"^^^^^


114- 5
;

with splendour
A A

the rising sun

i95-

making

to rise (of a statue)

163. 5

setat

n.^^ crowned
P

one

(fern.)

120.4

se/au
295. i3

11^

celestial

bodies which rise like the

Sun

things for 86. 2

se/u
se'fun

P'^

glorifications 78.

^^
A

slaughter-house 149.
to scale the walls of a city 195. 9

F=^

*.

208.

sc'^ef

'"

seven 17. 9

20.

1 1

225. 3

nil

PJ>'se/ieper
)

to form, to create, to

make

to be3.
i

come, to provide food for

4.9;

iM-2; 126.5; 7- 10; 130.3; 163.10; 201.7; 230.3;


252. 2
;

258.

1 1

260. 7

305- 4

536

VOCABULARY.

seyietn

!k-f^
rule 304. i3

to

have or to gain the mastery


over any one or any thing
92. 2
;

132. 4

to strengthen

65. 10;

master, mighty one 69. 10;

296.6; possessor 299.

se/em ab y
secern
62. 2
;

violent

295. 6
;

divine or spiritual

form 61. i3

304. i3
(?)

seyem
Seyi^eni

Sj) image

237.4;
the

plur.

227.4
of
the

capital

Ilnd

nome

of

Low^er Egypt 219. 2

se^emet
seyien

shrine 211. 2

to hover 54. 9

se/en

nW'
;

O'^^urrence, event
;

228.2,4; 230.6; 232.

12; 233.8
sey^ent

234. II

235.2
to

make
nigh
to

to

approach,
;

to
;

bring
254.

65. i3

73. 12
i

sey^enti

to

promote 129.

sexer
sey(eru

p^^.

p.

to

overthrow 71.2; 91.


6; 173.3; 303.9

sey^er
8
;

plan, design, intention

138. 2

263.

plan (of a campaign) 100. 10


;

mode

of

life,

behaviour

250. 9

advice, opinion
141. 12
;

255. 7

character,

education 267.
^

11;

act

affair,

condition
;

248.10;
I

I1
the

dis-

pensation
of

of

God

250. i3

scheme
I

human

affairs

243. 5

^^

the

affairs

of the people 248. 9

VOCABULARY.
se^j^eru
4. 7
;

537

P<|>||, f1J^|;,
174. 8
;

(1^||
;

things, manors, plans


;

295.

1 1

devices 44. 9

schemes, plots 55. 10

counsels
313. 2
;

245.10; documents 230.


;

condition
2
;

1.5;

25.13;
;

traces,

marks

kind, species 30. 2


I

wont, manner.
1

habit 2. 5

9.

M
I
se/ef

^ A

like

7.8; 43.

[
to flee 12. II

to capture 249. 2, 3, 9

join

124. 5

nx^

defeat

193.5;
field,

i97- 6

to

break

277.1

oi
I

fields,

meadows

1.7; 71.

\>i

i3

251.8
fields

se%et

114. 12

Sc/^et-Aaru
I

^>

I^^^II^O
;

'

''''^""

'^'

Elysian Fields 127. 11

131.

Se'/^et-hetepet
127. 12

"^"^
(jj)])

the Elysian

Fields of the

Egyptians

Se/ef
seyiti

?
J'l'

fo^

^ name of

a goddess 92. 4; 143.6

the crowns of the North


;

and South

296. i3

297. 3
1

299. 7
/V
to repulse

se/e^/ef

59.7

I
ses
/VAAAAA

once 233. 8
to drink

221. 10

bolt 213. i3

538

VOCABULARY.
(2

sesui
\M
'

bolts 163. 4
I I

sesa

'

^o^

QA

to

fill

with food, to satisfy


3

28. 4

sesu

y>0

day 225.

226. 5

230. 8

232.

sesemet
sesutnut

horses 275. 4

277. 2

278. 3

sesemut
sesunnu
sesefi

horses 175. 11

^^ ^^ ^^

^^

'^^

destroyed 304. 5
fire

to cleanse

by

173. 6

sesefet
A/VSAAA

ill-mannered 242. 7

sesen
>

AAAAAA

to smell, to breathe 96. 2

245. 7

seseni

sesenet
seset

breaths 130. 10

\h

noble words 271.


Sesostris

Sesetsu
ses
9
;

fnn^l(Sj
I

276.2; 290.4,9
to

"

s,

irmnrr

to unbolt,

open 205.6; 214.

215.

223. 2

seses

r
X X

to unbolt 185.

to pass, 3
;

to traverse,
;

to
;

follow

248. 12

285. 10

129.7; 203. motion 298. 8 an


;
||

A
sed
seiet
1=^^^^

entrance 279.12; C3xn


courses 82.

movmg

299.

X A X o

an open way 248. 12

VOCABULARY.
sedau
sesa

5^9

<
ij

TtTtT

^K^ 1=^:^=3

to take advantage

264.3

a skilled or learned

man

129.

sesebseb
sedebef

j
U

to

vomit 297.9
to

~^
_

e^si

AA "^^

make

to sink

down

exhausted

299. i3

sesep sesep

^S^

to shine 64.

'^^y
;^^ D

image 184.9
X\

sesep
sesep
self,

players on tambourines 94. 8

^^
what
242. 5
is
; ;

to receive, to accept,

to

take upon one;

received

28.
;

56. 9

127. i3

132. 12

140.

II

262. 9, i3

^ts=3
(?)

acceptable 222. 2

sesepet

^^.
I

chamber

104. i3

sesen
sesen
sedeni

] F

undermine
a

a wall, to

overthrow loi. 11

l/wwv^

to

make

way through 132.9


151. 2
;

^^^-^^
Pq'^
I

lilies

160.9

seses

make

to follow

252.3

sessaui
seses
seset

,^^^ TJ W^
iR

,.<_,

'

skilful

282.11

Qgcu

sistrum 199. 12

\j,

tire

297.

seseta
I

fi^^i
"'"^^
5

confidential

matter,

secret

97.5;

f=)^^^
(?)

/a

^ secret of the

harem 99.5
70. 9

Sedeta

,f|

name of

a deity 63. i3

VOCABULARY.
to dig
1

147. i3;

151. 2; 181. 6; 183.

202. 2

a recitation 243. 10

to recite a prayer, to be recited or pro-

claimed,
^

to
3
;

pronounce
86.
i
;

letters
;

or
;

words 66.
116. 3;

87. 4

93. i3

129.7; fo enchant 17.5

to finish, to

work out 263. 6


a wall,

opening in

window, cavity

35.

9; 150.6; 179-6; 213.

seset

""^^
1

diadem, turban 296.12;

299.6; 302.

sesetu

Tcc=4 (^

10

sesethu
sesetet

"^"^
Q

vases 160. 9
to dig, to excavate

c^e^-^

160. 8

sek sek sek

(or

ask)

l^zipc

behold 234.8
the end, death 194.8

rsv

to drag a boat 210. 3

sek
I

/\

^^

to perish, to

fail,

to

dwindle away,
i

injury,

defect 94. 10

123. i3

202. 10

268.

sek
to
fight,

to

do
;

battle

with

180.

seki seki

m^
Q
1

>;^^

II

187. 12

189. 3

'

warriors, athletes

(?)

282. 3

VOCABULARY.
seka
to

541

plough

X.

3.

12

127. 10;

seka

251-7

sekau sekau
in seTcen

PU^'^^
PU'^^'
;

Ploughmen 188.2
glutton

n^^v^, ^S-^s.
257.
8.
""^z:^

(?),

greedy
act
like

person

(?)

242. 6

(]

sektn-6d to

a glutton

251.4

Seker
Sekeri

the god

Sekcr 87.6;

130.7;

132.10;

204.7

seksek

(1

(1

I
I
;

to cut

down,

to crush,

to destroy

26.2; 32.9; 174.

175-3
to

seket
sekti

yi^at

\\\

^o^
cs

make
\

the courage to

fail

256.6

[-\

*j

name

of the

boat of the

Rs3*&
I

rising

sun

89.4;

123.

n
'
\

sektet

^^=^?s^,
ci
cs

IJ^^kOi
f^

^^3^
=>

( f

lo; 158.8; 214.2; 235


9
;

e=i

\/ 304.

X I

seqa
seq

(or

saq)

^^,

to collect

61.9; 72.7; 252.9

P^l'l'
to
exalt

128.9;

144- i3;

301.9;

seqa

303-

"

seqa

seqebeb

O^J JK

^o ^ool, to be cool

127.5

seqem
seqer

^ZD^.i\
I

to continue 39. 2

Jfi|

captive 210. 12

542

VOCABULARY.

seqer

'

captives 102. 4

191. 6

PMg
seqernu
seqet
seqetet
I

/I
I

D X

conqueror 54, 8

to turn 262.

SUi
>

sailors 206.

1 1

304. 2

seqetu
self at

Jzm

to carry

round 237.9
to

sekenen
se4reei2

V^^^^^

(^^'^
1

make weak 300.1


23. 2

IJ^

perfume

sekerh
se^ ^*

L^
'^

ft

^ pacify, to bring to rest

272.5

she,

it,

her 5.6; i8. 10

rni'i?!
124.10;
3
;

^^^^'

^^^'"'

^^^^''

3-9;

4-3;

112. 12,

136.5;
;

178.1,3;

also

written

0,01,"^^

loS.

127. 2

227. 6
to clothe 57.
1

set set
set

fl^

smell 213. 6

[l^|i)
0-^^^^

babe 63.2
desert,

foreign

land,
;

mountainous country,
23. 9
;

set

mountain
118. II
;

19. 2

24. 5
;

109. 8

178. II

301. 7

302. 7

set

^
Ci

III'

plur. of

above 95.

1 1

100. 9
4,

106. 5

107.5; no. 7; 115.

12; 125.9

1^

III

VOCABULARY.
seta

54^

^^^^^
^^IS'
^^^^''Wl^'

^'"^'^"

barbarian land 102.9

setu
setiu

^^^^^^^ captives 227. 10

mountaineers

(?)

165. 2

the opponent of

Horus

52. 6

54.

170-

Set

10

sta

Pn^~^' ~T
157.9; 200.9

''""^'

^"^

brought 43.6;

staiu
sta

n^(jlj~^
n
I

bringers 133. 10

"="

-^n
f=.^

n ^
I

mound

of earth cast up about a city

by a besieging host 208. 9


sfa

mu

(?)

^-^^

watercourse 160. 10
, 102. i3

102. 11

statet

-o-(?) ^

stastau

~^~^|^
A A
I

rebels 52.

J>

stau
stu

Pn'^Q
n^ A

^ J^'^tlle a light or

fire

9.

10

to bring 136. 10

setur
setut
233. 5

P^% ~^\>^\
;

worked, inlaid 217.4


^ collect,
I

to gather together

232.10;

238.

239.
to

seti

0^(1(1

A
I

convey
smell,

(?)

292. 12

sti
94.
I
;

n^, n^^^ w iir a


I

scent

22.11;

23.11;

7-4;

296.

sti

fl'^^^/CwvNA C5lll1 ViS^


I

sweet-smelling unguent 73.10

544

VOCABULARY.
^
1

setebh
setep

Ql

'

provided with 159.5


120.5; 231.5; 237.7

to choose, to be chosen

setepu
setep en ah
^

(^

chosen one 289. 10

(I

fi

n-D

the

pick

of the

stable

202.

setep sa

r^

^
.

(r~z)
I

^^^ ^"^^' ^^^'^^^ i3 ; 117. 3

^^' ^
'

103.9;

"2.

mi-

setep sa
stef

j}

V
.

protected by an amulet 93. 9

^1f^
^
I I
I

bubbles in a liquid 18. 3 ^


a priestly title 86. 9, 10

26. 12

setem
setem
setemet

po^
^ ^
J)
^k

^;^.

to hear,

to hearken,

to

obey

3.7; 10.7; 56.7; 98.13; 125.

4; 138.7; 263.4; ^o hear a


case in court
wsAAA

97.4; ^^i.

setemu

to

obey the dictates

of the body 255. 2

setemu

^^^
4)

2,3,4;

V^ 270.6; ^^^
^^^ m'
y^
'

^*^ v^\xo listens, the

hearing one 269

hearers 273.4,7

setemu

listeners

115. 10;
1

245.10; 247.

12

272.

setennxu
set

AAAAAA

noble, splendid 291.2

hemt
I

^
3 E

woman

20. 7

21.7;

25. 5

sefe/
setet

wall, rampart 291. 3

^>5

to tremble

70.4; trembling 88.3

"

VOCABULARY.
set set
I

545

(I

to break open, to pierce 62.

*^'
^>5
rv!!o

P^^

^^'^'

^^^^ 186.4; 238.5


i

set

to be afraid of 197.

sefu
seti

V "^^
to

^o

"^^''^^

^^'^

251.4

draw back 213. i3


* portion of the priestly apparel

seteb
sefeb
setebit
262. 7

<

y^

213.9

nc=^:^J|

activity 253.

lciS5>j||j,

lc::^> y[l

"^^

endeavour,

anxiety

setebbu
setebfyu
(s
}j|

to provide with food

177.4

to be alert 279.

setfinnu

P^^
ls=3

prince 87.7

sed sed

{or

Asd)

behold 98.5; 99. 4; 100. 4; 102. i3; 105. i3


a
libation

basin

98. 2

104.

1 1 ;

plur.

Q\M
P'

'^-

seOeni
sedehen

to be upright 292.

yW,

U^*

*o

shine with a yellowish green

colour 162. 3

sefebu
sefefau

^*

opposition 68. 2

^I'^u,^^-

'

^ provide for

157.3
3n

546

VOCABULARY.

sfer
sfer
99. i3

B
I

to fortify 219. 11

^ ^
n, B

fort,

strong place 99. i3

plur.

^
to
;

d E j

sfer

'H,
'
'

pB?^
stalls

to

lie

down,
7- I

make
;

to

sferu

<y^

p ^

^^^ ^^^'^^

19- 2

244.

10;

300.13;
;

301.3; to

put cattle in their

for the night 8. 10

\\

B <^
286.9

jj

9-7
sferi

(](]

?^,

"S^

lying

down

47. 12

sefet

P^*^^

^^^^

"7-4

to
; ,

sefef
sefetet

P^^
I

ci^'lSli'

1
I

to

tell,

relate,

to
;

describe

.,

123.2;,

p^|)|

^94- 6

271. 8, 10

279. 2

sefet

rl
1

Si|)

'

exhortations 288.10

sefetu

^^ ^

precept 249. 4

C3CD

SH.
;

ie
I

lake, pool

n8. 8

126. i3

ie {semuf)

the

period
;

of harvest
124. 7
;

and

beginning

of the inundation season 42. 6

233. 10
49. 6

ia

the period

when
124. 5

crops

grow

da
da

TtT^T

to begin

TtTtT^^a

to propose

128. 11

da

^^/^

^ '^^'"

70.2

VOCABULARY.

547

profit,

benefit

243. 9

266. 5

saa

TTtT

lg\

to begin

41.9; 146.5; 290.3


1

saa saa

em
e/7

TTtT

'^
^^~>^

^v

from

74. 12

JilU

from 234.4; from when 230.10; until 237.1

saanehefym\'^
saa saa
fetta

\hl

for

ever 10

149. 10

165.

Mil'^.^
(S

^
5
;

hundred 158.

309. 4

sau sau

TT>T'^%,

l^^l

property, stuff 216. 10; 219.8

1%^

^.

quantity

(?)

6.6
of a mountain 276. 12

Saua

lilj'^-^'^fXt name

Hil'^f]^ Je|
I ;

sauabu

,,
,

,3.
Z

i^ai

TtttT

^^l]

i]

]V^

'

name

of a nation 175.7

^airefana
I
;

TTtT
;

^by <r:>
180. 8

^ \
V
to

1^'
^

name of

a nation 169.

172. i3

^abtun

TTtT

^^

Ji'^

^-'^X

'"

Northern Syria 134.

10; 139. II

sama
ianre
ienti
(?)

TtT^T

^^-^^^

work out 278.


to bristle 284.

11

TTtT

"^^
\)
X I

^sx.

TtTtT
;

a
plur.

walk
162.
i

or

place

laid

out

with

trees

165. 8

286.

3S'

548

VOCABULARY.
-0

sarem
saretna

to remove, to carry off 189. 6

to lie idle

180. 12

sares

M'^.^iA

swift

275.4
lived

nomad Arabs who

on the

Sasu

N. E. of Egypt 134-10; 1358


;

276

6, II

284.

Sasu
Sasanq
sasat
saqi
sat
sat

Jilil^^l^jX]
Th T HT^T

the land of the Shasu 278.9


a proper

1^

name

191. 10

^^
z]|l

to tread

upon 182. 4

n o

rmgs 217.

T^TtT

beginning 124. 8
proposition 121. 6

TtTn

sat
satireOat

T^Th

to

make

in

primeval times 126.


gulfs, precipices

JjllI

^^^ -g^

11

285.3

sat

satetdat

^ml^llm'^
to cut
i_\\_j

cave, rocky cavern 283. 2

sa

down

trees

loi. 12

sa
sa, iat

to

hollow out a boat 105. 10


sand 99.9; 137.9
279. 12

000'

sa
sai

uncultivable land

no.

letter

274. 8

VOCABULARY.
^ai-qa-em-Annu
polls 213. 3,

549
^

MM

^^^vlll

place

near Helio-

4
book,
I
;

iat
56.

^^^^'^f

^>c-''

letter,

writing

40. 2

50. 2

9; 87.4; 95.

plur.
^
I

43.6
to cut

dat
4
;

^
D

to cut,

down

15.

i3;

17.7; 52.

287. II
"^"<^ o*^ ^ go<^

^u
iu

Po^' P^'S
[)

"-9;

206. 2

V^^*
;

want,
;

lack
;

of,

cessation,
;

emptiness,
;

without 70. II

249. 7

258. 10

266. 8

269.

Ij

^-^^

In empty 312. lo

suu
iua

[)

vV^^^*
"^a.
I

^^^

lacking a quality 242.8

fm X

to be weak, helpless

(?)

203.2

^""3
^ui

"^"W^ii
PHH^^,
P^
(]

^'^^Sgars

(?),

mean men 169.10


I

P^^l)!),"^,

few 44.

169. II

^uit

"^

"^^^"^j

^^^^ ^^ 2^^- ^

^uu
suit

V
^

V^
'

green herbs, vegetables 241.9

P
[j

v^^
Sr

shadow 126.10
friends

^"^
duti
1 1
;

(?)

266.

\\

mi vU

t^^

two plumes

117. 5;

172.7; 296.

299. 6

seb

C3=]J^
^

57.4
meat 127. i3

sebu

pieces of
*

Jill

550

VOCABULARY.
r^sri

sebu
iebeb

IpK^^i

food 132.6

food 288. 7

sebennu

czscd

JO

(2

to
;

mingle with, to be united, to


;

join

oneself to 145. 8

182. 7

278. 8

303. 3

dep

^^^^

palm of the hand

118. 5

Sep
sepent

what

is

abominable 220. 8
267. 7

sickness, disease

(?)

seps

august

venerable
;

sacred
83. 2
;

honourable,

precious 38. 11

237. 5

sepsi
fem.

K\

jv

venerable

or

sacred

being

143.

1,8;

^P^^^^^
'^1

25.11; 32.4; 37.11


venerable, sacred 145.13

sepsu
131. 2

''^^1, M) nj|i
;

the venerable ones,

t.

e.,

the dead

306. 6

sepses
n

to honour, honour, sacred majesty, sacred

beings 106. 11

267.

1,

12

272. 6

sepset sepset
sepsti

'^1

sacred, venerable 118. 6

^1
'^'

'

J)n

"venerable one",

name

of

Isis

75. 12

'

fll

t^^

'^^vo

venerable

women,

/,

e.,

Isis

and Nephthys 71.5


septet

g '^90

words which cause shame 265. i3

VOCABULARY.

551

^^1^1
awe, terror 63. 8
;

70. 4

82. 3

seft

^
'32.
!

196. i3

204. 9

295. 10

sefit

r-vr^O^
sefta, seftu

\\

IfV

book, writing 239. 9


to go, to

243. 7

march 45. i3
191. 6;

128.6;

sem

187. 5;

200.7;

^y

goer

I.

semu
seta re

c^=i

^
A

advancing hosts 206.


to

T
I

speak

evil

of any one

253.

dem

fa

i-^ ^^a A 5^Ff

to pilot, to guide 50. 9


46. 5

sema
semetnet
sen
senui
(?)

A
^
I

demons, devils 44. 10


stable

215.13;

217.9;

218.

circuit 55. 7

70.

Q^
9^

the

two

circuits or orbits

60. i3

sen
senai

to shut in, to beleaguer a city

193. 12

i
AAAAA/\

-a

to treat harshly 259. 6

sena
senar
seni

to turn back,

to

be repulsed

127.8;

s^ A

132. 10

203. 5

i
/www

to be fettered, hindered

265. 2

^-^

men

in

high positions 85. to;

senit

i:

128.6; the four children of Horus 82. 2

552

VOCABULARY,

senbet

|J^
AAftAAA

neck, body 154.5; 305.6

senen
senenet

AAAAAA

to cry out, to call 259. 7

^^^'^^

265. 9

sennu
sennu sennu sennu
O

to

tell,

to relate

10.

0A

to grieve sorely 79. 8

Tp^
""^
(?l

to abuse, to curse

16. 3

ir

hair

49.8;

65. i3;

72. 12

sennu
sennu

|^,
D
(Si
AA^A^A
I
I

evil

245.12

a kinid of plant 286. 7

sennet

weariness 254. 5
^^"^^

sens
^ent
sent
sent

{})

5| ^"^^

woven

material 198.2

to

surround 262. 4

going out 98. 11


I

princes 113. 10

sent
sent
senti

AvvAA/v,

AAAAAA

miscellaneous 166. i3

167.4.

t^,
^
'

t^Od

granary 150.8; 201.10


132. i3

^^ w

cr^
(2
I
I

double granaries

(?)

312. 8

^entu

'cil

granaries
II
;

148.4; 204.5

157.5;

163.

^==^(31

r
^'^''^''

^enti

1^111

^^''

22.9

VOCABULARY.
ienti

553

^'^^
X
"^

to grieve sorely 33.

n
125.

ientu
ientet

the circuit of the sun

^"^
o o
!!
III

things abominable 127.9


sadness, sickness, trouble 258. II

iendi

"lAA,

ienf
ier

1111^^ name of a ^ acacia wood


czsszi
AAAAAA

deity 73-2

105. 11

106.4

^sx.

little

234.

ier
sere

offspring 41. 2

000

^ J|
C3CI1

son 76. II
to wall up, to stop a

seri

[]f|<

gap 171. 3
girl
i.

ser^u

Ml
"^
dsm

child,

boy,

young boy or

286. i3

ier
ieriut
sert
ier&ti

^ nt^^^
'

evil

26. 7

diminution 274. 3

of

little

value 325.7

nose 303. 4
nostrils

d'^'^

160. i3

ies

to follow, to serve 67. 6

94. 4

32. 9

252-

4; 287.5

sesu
sesi

^^Mf^^^l
^n a"^

followers, servants

140.8;

173-

ses

iih

253.2 to follow one's inclination 252.11,12;

554

VOCABULARY.
Q
th'e
'

ses anti
with

^'^^

^^
Q
'

perform the ceremony connected

dn/t

perfume 214. 8

sesu Heru

QV^^Mj
yr

^v

"followers of Horus", a class

of mythological beings 127.7; 271.7

ses

(?)

a kind of stone

12';. 2

seser
seset

X
^
I

<:

arrow 198. i3
m.

(nnD

alabaster 105. 7

149. 7

secret,

seta
II
;

hidden, hidden things 50.

61.5

83.9; 165.5

setau
setai

1=2=1

(S

hidden one 145.

t=s=
(j (j

mystery 87.
rare, curious

setat

mystery 145.4;

177.10

setat

==-[=i' X

^D c==]

shrine,
88. 8
;

hidden
206. 5

place

86.4;

^
I

ci

cr=D
F)

setem

261. 4

"Red pool",
Set-tesert
phis 91. II

a district near
;

Mem-

92. 10

o
sefet

|CZSS=)Ci

IZ3SZD

ol

to

dig up

112. Q

C3s=i

S^

..,

ie/i:/

id

the festival of digging up sand 112. 9

^
k
I

K.
101.4; 145-4; 288.8; 291. 10, 12, i3
5. 3
ei

98.8; 99.

thou, ihcc, thy

passim

VOCABULARY.

555

k
ka
ka
7.

"'^z:?*

also 231. 12

another 238. 10

^^^'^v

^ho" 242. 3
w***"^?

^^~^^v9()
2
;

speech, to say, to cry out, to


;

tell

37.

69. 8

121. 8

203. 9
;

216. 11

255. 11

291. 8

ka
kat

^^^^^^v
Kzz::^

si)

then 249. 12

verily 17. 12;

222.5; 242.7

^^ qa

saying 256. 6

ka
i3
;

L^, LjJ^,
127.9;
287.
I
;

J^^
LjLJ'

the double 70. 11

78.7; 106.
person
i
'-'
;

plur-

"9-7; 131-2;
ItJ
'-'

259.
K-a^

10

plur. 262.

5,8;

^
;

myself 222.

himself 250.10;
Li
I

<:^^=>

^
]

benevolent
J

person

263.4;
^

.,,,, A/WAAA

11

jusi;

jj^afj

259. 12;

v'^^^So
'

hateful

person

250. 5
112,

251. 7
i
;

252. i3.

chapels of the ^^

'-^
1

by the person of 40.2

/WV/\AA

ka
j^^^.

LJ

i|

food, provisions 157. 10

sustenance 166.
i

(J

:^

products 162. 4
bull
19. i3

164.

ka

^ ^^
(

32. 12

34. 3

41.2

51. io;56.i3; 120.7;

294.3;^
plur. /-J
,

male 224.
/^\,
""^^^^
vjl

225.

i ;

<*==!I)I

Ka-neyit-meri-Maat

^ title of

Rameses

II.

134.4

Ka-heseb c

""T^

the Xlth

nome

of

Lower Egypt

218. 11

Ka-qem
kaut
kauti
52. 12

iTZID^gl

the city

Kochome
i
;

214. 12; 215.

cow

58. 2

225.

plur. ^u~3|

202. 3

^^
;

the

two cows,

/.

.,

Isis

and Nephthys

53.

556

VOCABULARY.

kaau
kaui

u
^

^ f\/\yi
W
>

^^^^

of a country loo. 2

men and women,


180. 7
;

folk,

people
;

181. 5

291. 7

293.

kaut
kauisana

y
Kz^

traces

(?),

harness

(?)

285. 9

kapu

to be dirty, dark 256. 3

KaGr-Marlna
281.8

V3D
N\
I

_@2fS

'V^'^AA^

fXi

a city in Syria

kamaaail
kaznu

-k

(j'^<=>j^
(3

camel 283.8

[_J
(9

garden 309.

gardens,
I
I

-ZT^P^

bowers 150.
wvAAA
II

1 1

161. i3

164. 4

287.

[J

vineyards 160. 4
(5

^^ A

/cai23U

u
(

L 2

gardeners 160. 7
I

Karnes

jl

P^
p.

a king of the

XVIIth dynasty 313.13


164.12

Kanana
kar
kara
o
;

"^^
J^[

fXi

a district in Syria

shrine

(?)

118. 5

y^lj
297.

cr-D,

r^"

shrine 150.

152.3; 154.

Kaheni
kahes

^^
AA/w\A

a city near Heliopolis 214. i3

kahraka

-k^PK' U^Uo

sorrow, grief 242. 10


156.

laver, vessel

Kaqemna LJ^^Vn^ -^

an Egyptian writer 244.4

VOCABULARY.
kat
kstt

557

\J\^
^^
tJvS'
to

bosom, breast

(?)

259.6

work 124.6

kat

workman

104.

*=

U|l, '^''

Ua^
' '

work, labour, building works


82. 9;

kaf

121.8; 129. 11; 152. 5;


1
;

183. 12; 261.

282. 12

kafu

m^^
Lj

hidden
o
fine

15. 11

kafemef
kadii

gold 153. 3
^ '"'^

i54- 4

156- 9, i3

^=^'^] 5 ^
Ij

headlong 285.

ku,kua
kua
ki

'^^

217.8; thou 30.2; 277.8; 289. i3

Y1'^
one to another 267.

io.4;93.to;i2x.4;Y^]^^-^
^no^^^^

^=:^I]H, -^^^^Hf)^

'3.8;

21.10;
\\

146

i2;2i4.5;249-io;^r^(j(]vN 169. 10;


i

y*^

ki fet

^^

otherwise said 72. 3

73. 9

Kepuna
jj-efa

^"^(Xj
"^^^^

a city in Syria

279.3

"^ _^

to spread out, to unfold 202. 6

kefau
Jcefa

^^^\t~^

t '^^^^ ^^^

^"^ ^ ^^'^
the
heart
to

^b

^^^1^'^'^

to

harden

do

evil

.ox.3;.64.3;^^J^|](la85.8
Keftet

^^^ ^

Phoenicia 228. 11

558

VOCABULARY.
\ v\
moon
(?)

kenkeneznemti
of Thoth, or of the

"TT^Q

name

of the ape

89. 2

kent

'vv^ ^"^_

^111

hatred

255. 3

kehabu
keraut
kerti

ra'^J^-

^^^"ke55.6

^(1^1
:3=>"*^^

shrine 54.3

two horns 296. 10

kes,

kesu

^^A

^^^A
A
,

homage 41.9;
away
81. 4

199-

3oi-

kesetn Kes, Kest


II
;

to turn

^^ ^X^
;

cssu

^^ Kush

(Ethiopia and Nubia)

38.

95. 12

180. II

kek
kekui
kektu
ket

~j^

darkness, night 202. 3

darkness

9. 11

287. 12

'^

flower 89. 3

another
252. 2

80. 7

113. 12

187. 4

272. 7

ket-da
ketefjet

^^
X

jl

another 12. 4
other
things

13. 8

34. 12

285. 4

326. 3

<^~3J|i
U
I

15.5;

149.2,10;

154.12;

155.7; 281.6

^^^

li"le 43- 3

"^^.

little,

small 241. 6

257. 5

ketet

^^^Vat

^^ object 251.7
to shake 34. 7

ketket

VOCABULARY.

559

^
qa qa
80.5

Q.
117. 8

^^^1

"^^"'"^^ disposition

^"^T' T|'

^ ^^

^'^'^'

exalted

58.8; height

qau
qa ab

^^Til
'^^vR

^*^'g*^^

301.71
haughty 261.5

'^^

wept

his loudest

16. 5

^ci

mighty defeat 193.

lie

at full length

on

their backs 180. 10

qa hefet

^^^\]\['='U

exalted

one

of

the

white

crown

296. 12

qa duti

^^^^^i

111

exalted one of the

two plumes 296.

qa^
9, i3
;

^^^^\n
278. 10
;

form, image, aspect, phase 21. 11;


;

275.

285. 12

290. 12

qai

^^^\

(1 (1

/^

staircase

122.2
^ city of Syria

Qairda-anbu
Qaiqasa

^'^^'^l^
(j [j

J^iJv]

281.11

^^
^^,

^"^ ^i| "^"j ^


^^

name
|

of a nation

75.

qab
qanre

to multiply 256.

^^^
-^^s.

dust,

mud, ground 315.8

Qarbana
garere

i^*^^"^

'^

* proper

name

174. i3

^^^

boats, barges

159.4

56o

VOCABULARY.

qahaut
qaqa

^^
a'

to look at, to see 147. 9


(3

Qakabut
qafa
Qafairti

\^l
I
I

name of

a scribe 40. 3

a
a\
~\

a kind of shrub 285. 2

^ an Assyrian prince 283.

Qafa da
qah,

a\
A
/-r-~-a,
;

qahu
263. 3

A
1

^T-Si

shoulder 132. 2

254. 9

264.

quir

A
(E

>cag.

boats, barges 150. 7

gubu
qurt

(?)

P^J^S
AX>
<=^

shadow 180.4
C5

first-fruits

239.

qeb

d^
-^

=3

to double, to increase,
I
;

company

43.

9; 127.10; 147.3; 166.

184.3; 221.4; 243.6

qeb

= qebh J = ^J ||
:^J'^\
^jJIy

to refresh oneself 126. 9

qebat

breast 117. 7

qebeb qebeb

^^ refresh oneself 128. i3

^JJ^
0^^
(8

^^^^^ place of water

128. i3

199.4

qebh qebb

to

pour out libations 85. 12


112. 3

libation

/wwvA to refresh oneself,

refreshings 264.8; 265.5

qebh

^JiW^^

^^^^ ^^^^^ '7- ^^

28. 11

95. 7

VOCABULARY.
qebh ^b
Qebtit

5^1

^ J JV

^**^

^ heart,

/'.

g.,

appeased aai.

^J'^''^'^
t^

^^^

*^'^y

Coptos 178.2

qefn

q=D

sacred bread or cake 240. 4

qem

^
qemi
qeznit

^^^j],
)\

"1^=:

to

find
/'.

5.5;
<f.,

21.9;

209.3;

to find a

mouth,
found

to speak 293. i3

^
'''^^^t
,

310.

3"-

3".

313.2; 314.3; 315- 4; 320.8


(

^
y-

^ finding 179.3

qem, qemt ^

qem
272. 5
;

iV\ '^^"^ rl^i^


to

black stone

147.7; 149. 12

abide,

to

endure

190.7;

253. 2;

iTIZ)

^=

period 45. 8
^o create, to

qema, qemau f^|!^l, f^'^^,]JN^^


9; 144. i3

make

122.

gema
gema
qe/naf

ty f>

maker, begetter 229. 11


natural disposition 113. 8

]j|

f>
1> ^>
'^x
(J

product, products 120.


I

130.9

qemam
qemamu
2,

Lj^J

to

make, to form 295.4; 300.1


on, inlaid 147. 8
150.

hammered

10; 153.2; 154.7


image, statue, form 296. i3
south

qemiti

qema
qema, qemSu

73.8;

120.12;

143.9;

160.6;

294.8;

-^

^
;

-^f"^,
North,

qemat
/.

^:
all

yft^jfr South and


89. 7
;

e.,

Egypt

57. 7

143. 9

144.

36

562

VOCABULARY.

qemau
southern 7-3; 11. 3
;

114. 3

demStu
qemai

^-^

^
-^^^
(

ladies of the confraternity of

Amcn314. 12

qemat
Qezn-ur

Ra

at

Thebes 239.

2, 5

a city in

Lower Egypt 216.


59. 3

qemi
]

to

remove

qemh
qemhet

<'<^
to look, to see, to
;

shew oneself
250.

/^tg
(3

>

122. 8

140. 9

3,4;

299. 2

qemhu

r^^
I

qemqem f'^^^'^
292. 7

to pant, to breathe laboriously

Qemt
47. 10
;

C^

^
;

Q
the black land,

Egypt
;

22. 10
1 1

41. 3

120. 5

125. 8

143. ii

227. 8

228.

qemtu
qen

1^^
k

dh

^^

mutilated condition 65. 12

strength, valour 190. 6

warrior, soldier 191. 2; 195.12;

202. l3

qen
qen

(?)

<y?

read sehau skilled, eminent 121. 5


I

1 I

(?)

/vnaaaa

refined (of metal)

125.

154.4

qenau

"^

\\($.(]

to

embrace 29. 9
breast,

qen^u
qenu

'^
(1

bosom,

body 287.3,10
11

I,

XI

many, great 226.

227.3

4 4

VOCABULARY.
qenbet
J

5^3

MP

'

9r>

Sr

'

^ class of high officials

who

stood near the king 43.6; 107.10; 113. 3; 251.11; 263.5

qennu

^,<=p=;
-^

"^^ny

3. 3

39. 3

144. 3

147. 4

^c.?ji=

'^^ very many indeed ^


III

175. '^ 2

qennu

a^wva '^-.

calamity 59. 10
horses 189.2

qennu qennu
qenqen
I.;

V^r^

aww
'"^
-=>

to vanquish 02.

to beat,

to hurt,

to

be beaten

9.

319.

^
Z]
'^a
I

^
,11

qenfet

~wvaa

to be angry, to rage 291.


CIS

qenftu

.4 a^aaaa

(^

angry* wrathful

7.

qeriu
qerer

(1

p,

...

bolts

176. 12

<:z=>\\

burnt-offering 235. 11

238. 12

qerh
qeres
qeres

xO
1

vase, vessel

168.8

to bury, burial 319. 3

1
1

^^

sarcophagus 97.10

qeres

cd

burial

chamber 312.9

Qeheq
qehqeh
chisel

|_.^|^i
z]

name
to

of a nation 172.13; 180.9

X zl X

hammer,

to cut with a

hammer and

154.10; 155.2,8; 156.3

qes

^\m

body 245.4

564

VOCABULARY.
^
,

qesu

3 ^
Niii

bones 6s. ^ 6

I'

AAAA/\A

:H /VAAAAA

qesen,

\\
canon 268.

bad, evil 55. 11


261,
1

72.

201.
;

despair

228. 2

un;

qesenu

pleasant, detestable 248. 5 255.

264. 9

qesert

s qesqeset 9

-.^^^

curse, evil 246. 9

qek
qeq
qeqet
qet
Ej^j

-2

to strike

(?)

253. 11

to eat 223.

224. 2

boat 45. 7

1^

<;

to

build

19. 6

117. 11
;

147.
a

1 1

150. 13

to fashion a

human

being 20. 6

^^

147.6

qetu

E^

VW^

builders 206.

qetau

to

build up 72. 9

the like,

manner

of,

form, quality

qet

o'^
r

2.2; 21.7; 104.4; 118. 8; 121.


10; 251.2; 265.8; 267.4; 295-

\D

(S

1 1

297. i3
to

qet, qefi

,\

^a
> )

to

go,

walk,
;

to

go round
1 1
;

about 22. 2
288. II

147.

162. 7

qetu
qet
qetiti

Id
M

(^-^iii

-^5-

heavy sleep 277.

11

-^^
w w
Jty^
;

sleep 287. 8

Qetes

Kadesh on the Orontes 134.7;


;

136-4;

137. 10
1.

140. 3
;

276. 5

281. 9
and keseu read
qesii.

On
In a

pp. 221. II

277. 10 for kesu


this

2.

few places

word has been wrongly

transliterated kesen.

VOCABULARY.
qefet
i
I

565

weights 221.

looniD

Qefet
qetet
qefet

(jX)

name

of a district 177.6

i^ 1111
I

266. II

sailors

159.7;

77-

'

319-4;

3^0.

qeftut

10; 321.6; 324.9

Qefeti

name

of a district 137. 7

qefeter

dirty, filthy 9.

s
^a
kaAubex...

K.
empty
53. 6; 197. 12

S ^^O ^^

^o remove, to be

S^(j^J|^ =
^%.
S
(5

-i

Kr/.TjAX-.a

238.9
285.
1

^auafennu

S"^f|^g^|^
cao\>|
I

to

mend

^autet

mountain
284.
I
;

pass,

defile,

road

285. II

kai
kaire pet
Icairepu
l^abui

^'^^'\'\^
l^^^<:=>

vessel

28.10; 29.9
^ ^^^'^ of pigeon 168.6

.^^
to

S ^^;^<^i>

hammer

together, to bolt 289. 2

^^k J ^ ^ ^

'^ife*

dreary, wretched 277, i3

^anen

S^
;

@^^
283. 7

to

faint,

to

drop

with

ex-

haustion 29. 4

566

VOCABULARY.

kahsi
J^asa

S"^ In?'
S^s^W^sx.

^ species of gazelle

(?)

149. 5

167. 8

mourning, grief

18. 11

''^^

poverty 264. 2

^
Ifua

to destroy 60. 7

to besiege

i
i86. 3
197. 7
;

187. 4
;

188. 2

208. 8

Kutut
^ebkebet
Jfep

J:^..-

^7

oorm
S J ^^

'-'^^'^

name

01 a city
"^

175.2

ffl

iead bodies

141. 7

/SA/^AAA

AAAAAA

flood, storm

195.9; 209.9; 210. 11


with
a

/SA/W\A

Iceznhu
shrine
(?)

S V^ 8^
98. 2

[7I

stone object connected

Aren

S\
>

to abuse, to harass 256. 5, 9

kennu
Jl
,

kenen
keny^apet
(?)

S s ^
O
;

to faint

16. 2

51.3
300. 8

a kind of bird

(?)

^ant
226. 12

time
^
I

232.

3, 4,

10;

233. 10;
I

I 01
233. i3
;

O ^

always

plur.

ON
I

times of old 233. i3


I

|rer, |rert

^ ^^
,

but,

moreover

106.9;

112. 11;

232.

2; 272.4; 273.4

S
fraud,
deceit,
;

treachery
I

14. ii

4rer

S
III/

36. 4

269.

VOCABULARY.
^er, iferu
take

567

\_J\t

^ have, to hold, to possess, to

possession
i

of 4.1;

19.8;

136.3;

175.13;

258.12;

property 253.

^er
^ert

QA -=

v^3i

possessor 251. 10

J^
^
242. 12
;

possession

263. 3

^^

fL 1

'

fittings

of

a place 315. 9

Ifer

qA

to

be or to keep silent

128. i3

186.12;

silence 263. 3

ii:eru

V yf)
^

s'^^"*^*^

241.2
188.5; i953

Icerh

^
side,

night 28. i3

277.13;

278.4;
Iferlf

to pass the night 250. 11 to dig

<?>sf

(?)

119. 2

l^es

half,

part 109.7;
/

I'S-^! 120. i3
_)

124.

L.

11; 201.4; 285.6; 311.2;

two

sides

(?)

99.12

kesu

,^.

n
'
I

l^^^l
"
>
I

a class of

men,

artisans

(?) /
.

100.8;

(?) ^
'

201. 4

m
L

kesa

S
~^

'o'^v*'^
d

^^ ^^ troubled

263.11

^^^^

a tlagger or knife 15. 12

^
f

T.
;

^> tH

thou, thee 9. i3

21.6

= temt

all

207.

ta

^^
=

the 3.7; 5.5; 129. 11; 307. 1,8; 309.2;

thou 36. 3

568

VOCABULARY.
5^^,
'

ta

r-^-'-^
...
.
1

II

land, earth, country 2. 2 J

;
1

67. q I J

W'""

the

taui

e., Upper and two lands, Lower Egypt 40. 9 56. 8 182. 10; 210.10; 226.4; 229. 6; 232. the whole empire of Egypt 6
t.
; ; ;
;

66. 3

82. 8

^111

faiu
II
;

s,

all

lands, the world 70.9; 83.

125.9; 171.

tauu
taiu

Q)

"^^^^VV
I

^^^^^^ districts

192.6; 215.3

the people of a land 227. 12

^
ta

meht

land of the north 99.12; 191.2,8;

192.8; 193.5; 195-3; 197-5

taui

meht

the

two lands of the North 195. 6

Ta-mera

the lands of the Inundation


165. 6
;

155.4;
283. 10

172. 10

180. 5

e
Ta-mert
3
;

y-j

Q Egypt 225.4; 226.12; 228.5; 229.8;

232.

233. 9

Ta-netert

5^ ^=^P
[\\>]

"the

divine land",

?'.

e.,

Egypt 229.

Ta-ser
Ta-sert'^

^"^^
f^^^
^

"the 8
;

holy
130. 5

land",
;

/.

e.,

Egypt

60.

142. 6

Ta-sertet
Or

I.

t'eser.

2.

Or

t'esert.

3.

Or

t'esertet.

VOCABULARY.
Ta-qebh
^^^^ly
?=sFf

569

^ proper

name

(?)

213.

Ta-dam

s=j ^^
|

C:^

name of

a country

100. 3

Q
ta.tau

CZD'
>l
I

bread,
1
I

cakes,

food,

meat

85.

oA,-OI W ,^=r,,
o
01
1'

''' "''' "7.^.5; 132. 4, 5; 221.9; 241.6; 249.7; 266. 7

'^.Kff*!

ta

ab

n^v^

^^

^^ ^ ^

^^'^y disposition

261.9

^au

D"^ Q,
^^^
(?)

to burn 59.

Ta-an

,0

name

of a city 218.4

Taa-Ra
Tau-aa

'^^^i

a proper

name

218. 5

1^,11^1

a king of the

XVIIth dynasty 313.6

Tau-aa-aa
Tauhibit
taudet
^^'

gJ^J|| | j^l
0*0
J

king of the XVIIth dynasty 313.9


a city near

^^^5.0 00

Memphis

211. 11

^ "^___
*^'fel^

'

boundaries, confines 282.2

th's

24.2; 31.8; 138.9; 321.9

'^'-^

"^ll^'^'k^ll^
^^UO...
'^'^(1
(j

my 5.i3;i4i.9;i8i..3

^ai-u

their 324. 12

Taiufait
fai-/

V
'

!]

(j

^ ^'^^ '" '^PP^'"

^^Xpt (?) 86.

o^[j(JK^

his 2. II

8.

tai-sen
tai-k

^^wO^

t^*^*'"

279-4

^^dfl^-^^

thy 274. 8

57

VOCABULARY.
name of
a a goddess 91. 5

Tait

proper
i3
;

name
;

TafneyW

185. 5
;

186.
i
;

192. 9 220. 6

196. 3

204.

Tarut
ta

^ "^ J)
5=^^ Y ^1
to

a proper

name

84.

hef

dawn

3. i

Ta-y^aa-aa

A
X s
piur.
I

a proper

name

79.

D
I
;

boundary 109.
I

11

110. 3

114. 9; 115.

175-9;

D
'^

173.2
76.7
1

Ta-sere

'^^^
'=^\^
X

P'^P^"" "^""^

la-qami
tat aat
a

name

of a city 153.

D
(?)

the great council, chief governors of 329. 4, 8


;

town

330. i3

Ta-tenen

^^^,^^^3

an ancient god 75.1; 172.7;


a fortress near

182. 11

Ta-tehen

^'^'^'^^
AAAAA/". miUi

Memphis

ig?. 11

taa, taat

emanation 82. i3; 83.2; 119. 10; 184.9

tit

'^S^^^^
tarn

hieroglyphics

(?)

116. 3

to put

on 239.

tu
tu tu

'^^'

^^^"'^^^^ 5 1- 5; 80. 3; 250. 8; 251.2; 263.4

one 31. 9
their
(?)

326. 10

el

170.8; 174.3,4

VOCABULARY.
tu
sign of the passive lo. 2

57

^""^

e^' ^^

I,

me

6.

10; 17.3; 21.7; 291.10; 325. 12

^"^
(3

^^" 7-7; 36-5


a species of cattle

fup

cD
_

167. 2

Tubayet
fu/J

*^^ >s^

(X]

^ district in Syria

276.5

cs^

we
/NAAAAA

136. II

^
Tunep
turpu
tut
to
ci

v^

a city in Northern Syria

135. 7

^^
ciVNotj
form 59. II
;

a species of goose

167. i3

to

assemble

226.7;
;

^o

establish

161. 12
^^

customary 235. i3
;

ciVNotji

doubly

established 125. 6

J 00

^J^

to look fixedly 65.

image, statue,
tut

form, likeness 40.

o
(3

8; 54-6; 83.9; 202.8; 215.


II
;

300. 2; 310. 7; plur.


i
;

|i,

ci^ciTO
tutu

images, statues

112.

149.10; 153.4; 154-7

o^ciVN
;

one

30.6;

315.9; likewise, more-

over 138. 7

230.

tebui

wu)^

sandals 183.4

tebha

jM'-'^^^"^^^^

name

of a fiend 51. 12

52. 5

tepa
tepfyet

(1

^fy

breathing

131. 12

cavern, hole 130. 10

572

VOCABULARY.

tef
sence

(
(?)

divine
63, lo
;

emanation,

watery

abyss,

es-

67.5,6; 83.5
father 42.7; 107. i; 124.2; 134.8; 140. 10
to be profuse with

tef
teftef

~~
,

~ -^

260. 12

tern,

temiO
^^irzn:

kl'

\
I

all,

whole, the whole, en54.


I
; ;

tire

65. 3

71.

tetntu, tetnd

6; 72. 7

125.3

tem.
Ci

not, without 9.8; 10.6,10; 20.

Ci

7; 66.1; 135. 12; 139.5; 247-

265. 10; 293. 7

temit

(1 (I

so that not
?'.

5.12;

the non-existent,

f.,

the dead 173. 8

teznu

^nmr'^x

..^^^^

to

come

to

an end 245. 3

teznu
^^lor.

e.
I

mortals 305. 4

fe^Mf

'^~

the base of a statue, sledge 237. 6

Tem
12
;

[,

V=^
I

name
;

of a god

40.8;

111.8;

141.

171. 2

184. 10
(S SS
J^l

214. 3

Temu
Temu-Heru-'/i^uti

name
(2

of a god 297. i3

^^3crir.

Ci

Tmu-Harmachis

301. 2

Temu-xepera
^^icrn:.

Tmu-Khepera

214. 9

305-

fen

this 50. 3

103. 12

ten
ten

AAAA/v\

you, your 43. 7


;. to distinguish,
;

to be distinguished
i

297. i3

to tarry 47. 11

where

(?)

137.

VOCABULARY.
tenA
(1

573

1^

maturity 244. 9
(r^v
;

tenemem
to depart 59. 4

to turn

back,

to

tread,

60. 2

121. 10

Tenen
ten

-ws/waJ")

name

of a god 50. 10; 51.2

'^

R^l

abundant
^^''^~*

in

295.11

tennu
50. 12

a^aaaaVNi,

ns^ ^I
;

'

great,
;

how
;

great!,

how many
;

53.

1 1

193- 3

196. 2

279. 7

280. 7, 10

281. 4

^fe

very great one

54.12; ^w^

li

very numerous 55. 2

tennu
tennu

AAAAAA

O c

perfect 256.

270. g

273. 6

(5

V 1

-vwvAA

III'

o
;

U^
n>^

of

cverv

sort

and kind 216.5;

(?

each, every 2. 7

232. i3

tennu

-wvvaaVX"^^^
I I I

weakness, failure 245.8

Tennu
teni

AAAAAA

e
W

name

of a nation 293. 10

each 153. 10; 154. 5

tenten
^/^A/\A/^

a/vsaa

/^

strength 66. 2

tenfat
tri
'^

y]
jo,
'^

throne

172.8

flfo

time, season
I
;

3.12; 32.7; 58.3;


at

64.2; 127.2; 221.5; 222.1; 321.


241.
I
;

the time,
/.

when
f.,

"^-^

10

/rdiu

(?)

the two seasons or times,

the

rising

234. 6

and setting of the sun 51.9; plur. 1 <=>Diii ^ n r^^x7 f


.

131. 11;

(I
j

festival times

157. 11

tra

neb
en ruha

always 227.

tr&

^=v=*

eventide 8. 5


574

VOCABULARY.
\\\

tr^t

toe,

claw 284.

teb

to attack, to invade, to transgress,

invasion, invader

17. i3

146.

teha
ra

12; 173.3; 180.6; 222.11; 241.


c^

**

r-i

A
into

n
)

to

transgress

teha
tehai
ra

an ordinance 253. 10
(jNNk.";
a

to

break

309.13; 312.4;

314-9; 315-5; 324-2


tehet
ra

transgression 246. 9
to appoint to a rank

tehan
ra

/---^

or dignity

25. 11

tehem
ra.

;^

to drive cattle 3. 4 to dedicate

teheni

ra

161. 11

Tehuti
Tehutit
11(1

the
'^

god Thoth 40.7;

81. 10; 303. 11

festival of

Thoth

131. 8

Tehuti-em-heb
texu

a proper

name

43. 10

"^^O
m

^.Q

j^g

^ijjgj

^,j^j^

j^jj^j^

jgQ j3

fexu

vNOyra
Ji
EA

wine-bibber, a heavv drinker 242. "

tey^enui
AAAAAA

>

two obelisks 120. 12

122. 10

124.

confused chatterings 292. 5


to be hard

00
tey^te/i

or difficult

(i)

293. 3

Tes

^^
czszi

Aphroditopolis 257. 5
to depart 50. 8 ^ ^


VOCABULARY.
teken
tekeni
fef (or tut)
575

^^^ A

to enter into, to

walk 257,

264. i3
,;:33

265. 9; 266. 10; goer

163. 12;

^^

a going in 265. 3

likewise 233. 3

Teti

Co flj

^ ^'"K ^ ^^^

'^'^

dynasty 96. 9

fair
241. 7
;

ci^iiN^ll
247. 7
;

0^

restraint,

to be held

in

check

264. 12
4

fa^nauna c:^>l^
taau
tab
tAbi

i]^

1^'

^'^^^ of a nation 173.4

c^i^^^^^i^^czD
c^^^^,
c:^> >|<
jU)
fig tree

bread 101.2

loi. 12

(1 [1

wolves 276. 10
to give, to to allow,

ta,

tau
to

A,

c,

let,

to cause,

hand
tef

over, to permit, to put, to place 5,7; 49.3;

108.6

ta

an-/^

usr

T" U

giver of

life, stability,

and power 114.

6.

As examples of A used
i3;

as an auxiliary

compare
10.

7-

I'^l^
135.12;
^^

8.

10;

10;

(|

{|

ir

A^
A'
^^

194.10

fafa

118.8;

121.9;

127.6;

187. 8; 197. 5; 262. 5

fat
3. 3
;

to give,
10. 10
;

to

allow,
;

giver,

act of giving,

gift

36. 5

87. 10

262. 12


576

VOCABULARY.
/i-j(](j,
5.

tai,tait

^L
10

d(J(J

gift

17.

9; 47. 9; act of giv-

ing or making
_ _ fatat
A

to give,

act of giving,

gifts

130.9; 249.13
3

tat-em-ab
ta

\
A

to set in the

mind 235.

met

D'^^Q)]]

to correct

234.8
any one 332.7

ta-nif
tat re/

nTZJ
}

to spare the life of

Aci

to inform

loi. 8

ta-sa

[^

to give the back,

t.

e.,

to yield

189. 10

C^
I

mEEl'

C^ (2

mountain, quarry 65. 9 109. 7 j2^_8; 147.5; 176.8; 276.12;


;

tut

Stone 123. 4

plur.

i4Q-7

Tut-Heru-nub
107.7
Tut-en-'/^er-aba

c^
Vk^

.^

"Mountain of the golden Horus"

-w^wa

lj^--^

name

01 a place 212. 11

^^
0=^

evil,

harm, calamity, accident,


evil

sor-

ry plight 51.6; 55.9; 82.9; 177.

8; 257. II

one 55.9

fua

II
,

five

6.

7; 45. 7

232.
the

tua heru renpit

lllll

"^^

"^ |^"v.5>'

festival

of the

five

epagomenal days 112. 9

tua

)c|,

-k

to praise, praise, to sing


70.
1
1
;

hymns
;

to

fuau
tua.

128. 9

142. 9

294. 8

X|^^,yj|

compliment 258.8
watch 128. 9

tua

to rise early, to

VOCABULARY.

577

tuau,tuaut ^'|^, :<c^

^
^

dawn, daybreak, sunrise, morning 4. 5; 64.6; 153. 10; to-morrow 259. 193. I
; 1

tuat,tuit

O
|,

* ^^^,
(5

n fi i|,^

^^^ underworld
^
I

62. 4

67.

4;83.9;i32..i;i33.9;

oS\
I

U2.7; 203.2;
^

*^Hl|^

fuaut

159-

tun fun
funi
^.

^^
^E'-* V>A/NAA

^a
t
to

to slay, to sacrifice

215.9

employ oneself 250.


I'ftj

11

^"^

^^

to ascend 288.

^=^ ^^^^irf
13. 12
;

to wait,
;

to stand
;

still,

to

remain

20.

48- 4

54- 4

55- 3
*"^^

iQS- 7

f/mefi

S**^
,-^^ I

^^'"^'^

^ ^^'^

Tiauasa

^^\f\t
N^ o
name

the

month Dios 226. 4; 230. 8


Upper
288.12
Eg\'pt 84.
1

^g^
febu
,e6
172. 9
f^t^u
;

of a city in

61^^^^^'

^^^ther workers

_^jy,
222. 4

^J^
1

to

equip, to provide with

^ X, ^ j ^ 1
A J^
'^^^'^^
^l fl

payment, reward 96. 7

229.

tebui
tebiut

"1

^^^^'^^ sarcophagus 315.7

^[|ljS^,
A

wheels 289. 3

teben

to revolve 69. i3

prayer 42. 2

288. 6
37

578

VOCABULARY.
<=^

febhetet

prayer

ii8.

tep

(?)

measure
zzr

157. 2

Xep
tep

^
D D
6
;

a sacred lake at

Thebes

189. 6

"S
,

to taste, taste 195. 6

tep

1 9()

'

^^^^^1

^^^

sense

of taste

245. 5

277.

286. 10

tep
90. i3

,
;

^ a

head 45.3; 51.7; 73.11; 74.9; plur.


-^^:^

^j^

as

one man

18-?. ^

11;

'^

heads of a

II

book, chapters 279. 12

tep
12
;

ftj^
I

g^

SJ^

n
p

beginning, at the beginning 82.


[born]
;

'^
I
I

no.
;

131.
;

10

first
;

77.

first

42. 8

78. 2
1 1

107. 7

118.

121. 5
[1

128. 2

the best, the finest

121.

189. 2;
5o^

AAAAAA

Q crz2 finest (horses)


i-i

of the stable 215. 12;


>i^

fVip the

hpQt tViinrr 217. ott best nf of PvPrxr every thing 7


71. 11
;

7l

the chicf OY

best wife
254. 7

of the highest consideration

C3

AAAAAA

I <==^>
;

the very finest speech

that

can be imagined 246. 7

^^^

the very best (metal)

120. i3

tep

D
y,
captive

the best things 217.

'^

prime, fine (trees) 35.

tep

chief,

governor 34. 4 206.


;

264. 2

^^ J)!
272

chiefs

227.

10;

^1}
I

chief in

command

fep-a
I

of old 58.

r-^^

tepau
tepu-au
tepu-a

'

ancestors,

those

who
;

lived
;

in

D^I

olden time
5

116. 5

184. 9

274.

t\^

VOCABULARY.
fepu-a
fep per

579
1

n^
first
\l

ancestral dwellings ii8.

month of

the

/>er/

season 225. 3

11

fep renpit

A
/

festival of the

beginning of the year

112.

xi feveO/.ta birthday festival 226. 4

fep fuaut tep


tep ta

*^v

^^^ earliest time of day 178. 10


120. 8

^
^

upon
5^Ff
C^Q

^
is

tepu those

upon
/.

129.

he that
is

on the

earth,

^.,

the living 112. 10


the dead
112.

fep tu tep
tti-f

he that

on the mountain,
/'.

/.

e.,

he on his mountain,

e.,

Anubis
71.

126. 8

Tep-ahet
tep-re

^5f^

name

of a city (Aphroditopolis)

i3

91.

rule, law, decree, ordinance,

tepi-re
I

2^1

manner of acting
108.
1

75.
121.

113.

tept-re
I

^
-^1

183.
I

1 1
1

208. 6
;

249. 7
;

290.
I

293. 12

300. 4

tept ret
1'
I I

c^^jjJ

TJ

Tepur
tep hut
tept
tefa
tern

D
D D

(Xj
I

a city in Syria 281.9

cavern, hole,

chamber

83. 4

boat 123.

overflowing, benevolent 242. 10

to declare, to proclaim 132.

temamu
temau
fi;^

(3

'^

choirs of singing

men and women

239. 6

58o

VOCABULARY.
1

tern a W
ci

town,
8.

city, village,

homestead

5.

11; 30. 11;


;

31. 11;

46.5; 134.
y M
,

temait

10

196. 10

plur.
174.
1 1

ci::^:^

temat

(3
I

281. 6

temau

\1
^

to join, to unite 183. 3

temu
temseb (?)
teznt

^'^

to slaughter, to massacre 175. 10

U
'^'^-^

'39-9
slaughter 20. i3

tetntu

-^>^

to sharpen a knife

11.

temt

total 114.

temt
>

all,

entire 165. 4

171.

185. g

192. 6

temti

tenA

1^

a share 231. 8

f^:^^

basket 225. 9
festival

tenat
^A/w^A
)

^ ^3^
y
(

of the

first

and

last

quarter

of the

moon
^w^j h
vwwv

299.

tennu

each and every, number,


division 124. 5

many

175.

i3; 177.

tennu
ten^

wmg

174. 5

175.

tensmen
feneset
ter

heavy, weighty 286. 2

292.

weight

(?),

to

burden oneself 324. 6

Y)

to harvest 251. 8

VOCABULARY.
ter

^^

*^^^'
'=^^,

'

^ ^^ injured,

thrown down 310.6

.^^

to destroy 80. i3; to beat into shape 296.8;


lay

94.rrto

subduer 40.9; waste a country 102.6,12;


;

conqueror, destroyer 126. 4


*-rr,

130. 2

^S ^^
c^>

fJ

to

make an

offering 206. 4

to

pour out

a libation 211. 2

tehen

^ P'*'^^

"3-4

to dedicate, to inscribe 171. 6

?eha
teher
te-iut *^

^^

cringing 261. 6

^^
^"^^m (Bill
"=^^=0=

fear, terror 221.

rough stones 283.

284.

^gg

a vessel fuU of drink 127. 12

stone knife

304.4; ^H- 4

plu^.

ci^P^^|

241.3

fes

^"^^^

self 187. 3

194- 9

es

'^'^^

to pierce

(?)

275. 5

fesert

^^ o L/
^=^'
'
'

the red crown 123. 8

feiert

the red, sandy desert 41- 3


J

125.^

582

VOCABULARY.

teka

S
i
;

to plant

i6o.

1 1

to be planted with
1

trees 148.

to overlay with gold, inlaid 156.

158. 7
i

i6i. 2

te^a

j^

"^
;

plants 150. 12
,

153.18;

158.

fruit,

branches 162. 2

blossoms, grapes 164. 5

Te^ar
Tekareaaire
ffl

^
1

^-j- ^ [X]
to pass

a city in Syria 280.

tekas

through 276. 7

279. 5

290. 4

teku
fet

j?

to be

hidden 246. i3
10

1{\

114.

tet

^
I

hand
I

9.

230. 3

plur.

300.

tet

ci

chariot pole, axle

(?)

285. 8,

1 1

289. 2, 4

tet

hand

217. 3

tet

to give 100. 12

103. i3

tet,

tetu
108. 6

dEc=^>v\|, 3E
;

to be firm,

stable,

stability

78.10;

116.

12
^^^ stable one,

Tet
tettet

3 E

'

Ji

name
;

of a god 74. 12

i t j t

^ ^^ established 40. 8 a

d E d E

)l

established 93. 6
to

name given
Busiris

the

cities 75. 7
;

and Mendes

Tettet

ooni

83..3;84..;[[g^
the celestial Tattu 93. 6
seedlings 162. 4

tetem

VOCABULARY.

5^3

t=,]
d
Oaireia
e^ire-qaire

TH(e)
;

8=3, )

thou, thee 46. 4

50. 7

68. 5

|
|

[]

<=> <c^

(j

"^ i^^

door

34.

1 1

35- 5

'j^

[j

"^ <^ ^
^
'"'^-^

a city in Syria 282. 7

damenti
dayisa

|l[|

^^jX]
5' [Xj

'"

Syria 281.9

[1

^ city in Syria 281. 8

e^s

]1P^
(3

"'^

54.6

dau
9u
A
"^

to run 12.

QO
to

^ declare 39. 9

Ou
0ufi

mount

141.

^
\

papyrus plants

162.

0uf uns^u
direia
151.

mjl

^^(l-^y

a species of plant 285.2

]|4"1^^
7
;

''' '^7- 7

plur.

<^

(]
I
I

152. 5

didi

to dispute 323. 6

debut
debt

'1\
sandals loi.
i
;

103. 8

'J

debt

s=3jo{)7y]^
\

sandal-bearer 103.4

def

to

move about
1

excitedly 278. 3

den

*~~^
i^

course 231.

233.

584

VOCABULARY.
^

Oen
AAAA/V.

Ill

^^AAAA

ye, you,

your 43.8;

123. 3; 129. 9, lo; 189.

den

this 234. 12

6enu

each

D D

loi. 7

102. 7

Oennu
Oen Oennu

each

41.

to distinguish, to be distinguished

108.

113.

114.

117.

Oennu
Oenre
142. 9
;

/wwvA

^
I

how
to
;

great

191.

4
6.

Mil
144. 3
;

work
292. 7

diligently

10

mighty deeds

156. 10

Oen-tu

'^'^

ci

v\

weight, quantity 125. 3

Oent-remu
Oent-reti

aaaaaa

^^ II
ffV

name

of a city 218. 4

-^

AAAAAA

ft

^
Q

\\

xTt

proper name
cavalry 25.

78.

10

Oent-hetra

^^^aaa

V
'^

5,;

188. 9

OenOen
Oer
Oereri

'""''

AA/VNAA AAAAAA

to flee, to

run 286.3
224. 10

conqueror 189. 8

mounds thrown up round


earthworks 208. i3

a city 197. 8

OerOer

Oehen
Oehen, Oehin
12
;
)l

A
fi

to

meet
^^''^^

19.

yellow-coloured, crystal

jl

(?)

52.

86. i3

Oehennu

lift

I5A

name

of a nation :88. 12

3
VOCABULARY
dehehut
Oehent
x=>fi8
^|y]^

585

Jl-jj'

^'^inc beings

who

rejoice

90.12

yellow-coloured 126. 4
to

130. 2

Oes

-3'
v^
:
'
.

be exalted, to

mount

up,

to ascend, to climb, high 69.


y-j

n
I

i3;
^

196.12; 202.12;
I
;

213.

A
des
desi
^"~~^

^ il
to

11

11; 229.

276. 12
222. 2

^ "^^
(1 (1 *7|

lift

up, to pardon 201. 6

^^

^'

ascent 277. 4

Oesu
precepts 246. 4
;

^)
268.
^!!!!S^^-^

statements

292.4;

proverbs.

^^"

canals

(?)

105. i3

0es
96. 8
;

154.

,
;

to

tie,

to tie on,

to

bind

72.

213.

289. 8

Oes Oes

to set in battle array 187. 12

vgi

captain 187. 10, 11

190.8

companies of men,
o-a

sol-

Best

>

diers,

troops
;

97.12;
;

100. 8
7
;

loi. 7
I
;

102. 2,

191.

210. 8

des yas

of a disgusting nature 257. 7

Oesu

^][^^ A

to

come, to arrive 254. 12


310. 9
plur.

desemu
desetn
:i
I

^
r

dog

^^-^

185- o
|

towers on a wall, bastions 176.


10; 207.5; 208.4

desemet

'^0"

586

VOCABULARY.
ci

deset
desti

country in or beyond Nubia 102. i3

Will

teeth 73. 9

Oek
6ekans
eet
Oct
Oct per ani Oct en hra
s^ps

]
U
csn
I

thee,

thou 182. 4

215. 7

a city near

Oxyrhynchus
43. 5

185. i3

^^
^

writing,

book

to

remove, to omit a word 272. 6


scribes

^
ll'^Ww

or authors of books

239. 8

/wwv.

to carry

on

in

front

(?)

186. i3

Oetu
Oetet

leather sandals 27.2

(?)

to plunder loi. 2

to carry off, to
;

take possession of 82. 3

299.
i

detetu

(?)

>

12; something stolen 109.


to undertake to

do something
41.

eeteO
Oettaa
Oet-taui

206.

vanquisher

to reverse 106.

^^

name

of a district 185. 8

205. 5

Oedhehtu

rejoicings 70. 2

'^
fa
*9^
I

TCH.

governor, mayor of a city 215. 2

fa
53.
1 1
;

0
I
;

phallus, male, male child, son 51.2;


67.

68.7;

begetter, to impregnate with seed

10;

75.

plur.

^c^

males,

men

239. 7

male horses

VOCABULARY.
^stallions)

587
258.

216. 7

J)

men and women

''bisi

fai

r^qq-a^
38.3

husband

,58.

^J^"^!!!!
4
lay

'=a

fa

ab

"^

to fly into a rage 247.

fa

to

carry away,

to

hands on

violently, to grasp, to hold 140.

fai

12; 163.9; 275- 7; 283.4; 291.12

fa

meht
sab
fa

'^

><=<^Qop

plume-bearer

192. 3

215.2

fa

u^ \^

^^ ^

title

of a supreme judge 97. 5

98.

fa

fa

Ax

to direct, to turn 200. 10

fa

^^iOac.

boat 209. 12

fa

^^

to sail, to cross a stream, to set out

on a journey by boat
fai
97. II
;

16.
;

5; 82. 10;

132.7

140. 2

192. 12

faiiu

faau
fa as

1^ ^
(j

to argue 265.

faAsu

A^vw
1

vSii)^

litigious

or

contentious

man

247. 2, 8,

fauiu
faut
otf,

^S?^^^^ V^
^Sj^^
plunder 278.
1

"

^"

plunder 264. 11

^^*^

^5^" *

'

something

carried

588

VOCABULARY.

faut faut
faut
mil mil
fait

'\l
nn

to be engraved 147. 10

wrong 260. 7
twenty 39. 12
; ;

twenty-two 42. 6

49. 6

twenty-six 44. 4

49. 6
I

Ci
()

Ij

^^
A
q7\

iniquity 249.
i

fai

11

[I

to traverse 277. 4

faire

=p>

guide 284. 6

Taire

^
=y=*

(X)

Tyre

279. 9

Taireau

(Jvy)

a City in Syria 279. i3

Tairepuda

=T^@]f][i^

Sarepta 279.6

faba

'~^
'

soldiers

284. 6

289. 12

^J
f'^'^nh

fam

|\

foreskin

117.

fam

|_
and South

sceptre 266.

11 sceptre of the North

103.

Tarn

(V^

name

of a country 100.

fam

(young men, young


people,

raw soldiersi8.io;i52.

7:

172.

10;

173. II

189. i3; 243.

fam^au
fsn

J,*^

^A
=

papyrus 166.8

fC^ vA

/^<i.

governor 244.

VOCABULARY
fanna
I I

589

^
C5

'^ci^

despair 284.

far

abomination, horriblcncss

221. 3

Tare
St JOC>Sf
"l

|Xi

Tyre

276.

farei

mason
V

330. g
140. 12

fareinat
fart

ci

lance

(?)

"^

to be strong 65. 7

fakaire

w
shutters, lattices 147. 12
I

Takire
Tab, Taha
8 fat
243. 4
;

llw^i

name

of a nation 173.5

|^,

|^rD'^(Xi

^ country in Syria 134.5; 148.

164. 10

r^^
246. 6
A
;

captain, ofticer, governor


;

139.7;
;

306. 7

307. 2

308. 8
1

309. 8

316. 2

318. 2

fat

sound, firm 248.

fat

^ X

^^
8
;

passage, course 254. 3

fafa
284.

i^i^f
1

^'^'^^ '^'

'P

^7.

18. 7

.'9-

21.

fafat

iilU
A A
bi4 U^ ^

divine chiefs

211.

fafaui
fafat
fa

3 E ^ f

walled places, walls 176. 9


III

suburb, district

161. 7

plur

O
165. 6,
1

^^ 2ZI2

breath, air 259. 5

fau
fSr

whirlwind, storm 275. 5

to seek out, to seek after 265.

59
Of

VOCABULARY.

Tifuna
Titipuda
feba
feba
3
;

-~^ AAAAAA
(,

\^
||[|rXi

Sidon 279.
a city of Syria 281. i3

"^^""^^

III
I
ten
;

fingers

43.9; 195.6

thousand 157.2; plur. 1


173.
I

1,

|||

99.10;

102.

148. 10

febat

jl
J
crz2

sealed 214. 3

febu
febt

boards of a chariot 289. 6

name

of a chamber 96. 10

fef
fefa

^
ri-

fTu

'^""^P^ 3^*

^
fed 255.

to feed 262.

1 1

III

fefau

food 63. 7
7
;

132. 2

145. 12

296.

305- 2

fefef

^^^1

pupil of the eye

75. i3

fen
fer

^^

round about, near


from,
;

279. 8

B
11; 68. 10
263. 12;

since,
;

whilst,
;

when
4
;

52. 10
;

54. 8
;

58.
;

80. 4
(2

138. 7

159.

221. 10

231. 2

243. 6

when

ID. 2

fer

^, ^1
B
B
(\'Ll

all

2.

49. 7

243. 12

fer an

wholly, thoroughly, completely


9
;

318.

319- 8

325- 5

fer-S

at once, instantly

50.6; 61.4; 79.7; 179-2

VOCABULARY.
fer-bah
55-4
fer-enti

59

^
"*

(=a from

olden time 99.6; 103. 12;

^^

because 232. 10

fer-entet

^^

because 223. 12

224. 2

232. 10

fer,

feru

^ B

^ ^?x^
^
!

limit, bouinlarv, bar

68.3; 246.

i;

feru

Bitk*?=*

^,

limits, borders,
125. 11;

boundaries

173.2; 208. 12;

feruu
feru

=i>^^,T,
^
n.
(3 (3

215. II

outside (of a building)

311. 3

feru

"*

grams

166.

ferti

>*^[|[lj|4
and Nephthys
32. 8
;

ancestors,
;

a
;

name

given

to

Isis

49. 4

306.

1 1

315. 2

fes

^
own
1

own,

self 252. 8

254.

"^

self

249.2;

^ ^"1
;

^
;

^^
name

for
117.

my
i3
;

"^y

^'^''^

^*1ill
;

themselves 249.13;
88. 9

-^,
248. 3

[f^ >Oe^

himself,

itself 72. 12

109. 9

122. 4

feser

(or ser)

to venerate, to
82. i3
;

make
;

holy, holy

86. 8

145.

6;

154.

6;

feseri, fesert <z=>, w

<

^ni

214. 2

Tesert

the "holy land",

/.

e.,

cemetery 314. 5

fet

^^
11; rlur.

body

55.

56. 9

the shaft of an obelisk 124.

2^^|,

2l^^j
ever, eternity

5- 10; 223.6

fetta

^^

^^

'

49.3; 106.12; 306.5

4 1

592

VOCABULARY.
-1,

fet

"D;

lit
'

to speak, to say

3.6; 7.6; 93.10;


12. 5
;

>

^1
'^'^^

'\

^^^^"8 spoken
^

^^
^^,

^"

^^ ^
79.
I
;

'

speak

unanimousyl

19.12; ^1

WOt]
84. II
;

to

make
;

report

24.12; 25.2;

JS^
fet

229. i3

232. 7

^^ word, speech ^|ij 50. 4,5; 53-9; 58.7


^3^ o something

3.

7
;

247. 5

plur.

1,

62. 12

fetetet

said 270. 7

plur. 182. 6

Tet-Aznen-af-any^

^^

(1

1]

proper

name

igi.

Tet-Atnen-af-any-a
feffef

^^

[1

a proper

name

218.

WSL

reptiles 83. 3

300. 10

fefbu

^
|

J^Q,
1^
li

^^^^^ ^^-

fefna

'^'"'^

^^ cloth

(?)

287. 6

fethu

^^0

to

imprison,

prison,

restraint

316.13

Tetyiau
feffu

^^
^3^

V^^
I

^ proper

name

219.

(j^

olive trees 162. 6

Words
c=i^._^ 89.
7'
7
;

of
'^^^^

unknown reading.
99-

(^

"

loi- 6

^
1

loi.

<^^'^o1r7r^^^
k:^
105. 2
:

'^-''

C;^:^
;

'3-6;
296. 8

=
;

=105.

V> w

245. 12

^r-.-Si

298.

ERRATA.
On
iem
;

p. 57, p. 58,
1.

1.

18, p. 58,

1.

15, p. 59, ^
I

1,

9, etc.,
I.

for

maiem read

12 for ^
1.

y read y

ual ;

p. 80,

17 for ktrt read

kei er ;

p. 98,
;

2 for
1.

^
20

read

p. 102,

1.

16 for ermad read


p.
1

er

mad

p.

107,

i6 for nu neheh read en nuhth


1.

12,

1.

3 for
1.

O
i

read
for
p.

O;

p. 118,
I

for ubut read diui ot Aemu/


rex'^
>

p. i23,

^^v
124,
1. J<i

read

^^^i
125,
1.

P- i23, p. 125,
1.

1.

19 for m// read wk///


14 for
'/^i

16 for /a read ka/ ;


(?)
;

nem read
p,

;f2-

na fw

p.

17 ior em du read em dsu ;

129,
p.

1.

16

for Aen/ui read Aen/i;


1.

p.
e7

i33,
nai-n

1.

8 for \\m read


p. 148,
1.

(1^;

i35,

14 for emnai-n read


p. 165,
1.

18 for seyeperu read


;

se^eperu-d ;
for
p.
j^^^tt
1.

14 (or
p.

se/u

read Sa/t or Sa/iu


1.

p. 176,

I.

1*9

read
1

sdqhu;

191,

19
;

for
p.

^aidnq read
210,
1.

S'aianq

207,

3 for

So
p.

read
242,
1.

)l=>

^o
p.
1.

4 for

|-^
read

read
p.

-?
1.

/i

4 for /rd-s "ye^'^'f read trd seyrem-nef; 258,


1.

244,

15 for J'uail read Sbuit ;


;

14 for

fail (:)
;

/<///

hemi Q)^ in both places

p.

267,

15 for s-a read sba

p.

278,

read
p.
^

P-

295

'

^9

^^^

maqet-f read

md

qet'f ;

296, ' ^

1.

for
c

nUi

<rr> read

^ DUi

BINDING SfiCT.

MAT

25

1978

PLEASE

DO NOT REMOVE
FROM
THIS POCKET

CARDS OR

SLIPS

UNIVERSITY OF

TORONTO LIBRARY

Budge, (Sir) Ernest Alfred Wallis An Egyptian reading book for beginners

17

L'.',ji^;;..,)iiv.,;

,?,

'jK'v,!);^^; ;;;/.;

;;:;:!

You might also like